Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe: Volume 1, Italy (excluding the City of Rome) Spain and Gaul

Almost 200 inscriptions from first century BC to seventh century A D demonstrate the extent of Jewish settlement around the Western Mediterranean and enable the Jewish contemporaries of Nero, St Ambrose and Pope Gregory the Great to speak directly to posterity. Most are epitaphs, in Greek, Latin, or Hebrew (sometimes in all three), including 75 from the catacombs of Venosa in Italy, and are published with English translations and full commentary for the first time. Included here also are dedications from the earliest known synagogues in Western Europe. Some inscriptions show the titles and offices held by prominent Jews, and their contacts with the East. Many illustrate the development of Jewish commemoration practices, with the use of biblical formulae and distinctive symbols. Comprehensive indexing provides information on names, ages at death, vocabulary and linguistic peculiarities. Critical texts are given for all the inscriptions, in many cases with new suggestions about reading, restoration, dating or interpretation.

Jewish inscriptions of Western Europe Volume

1

JEWISH INSCRIPTIONS WESTERN Volume

OF

EUROPE 1

Italy (excluding the City of Rome), Spain and Gaul

DAVID NOY

CAMBRIDGE U N I V E R S I T Y PRESS

Published by the Press Syndicate of the University of Cambridge The Pitt Building, Trumpington Street, Cambridge CB2 IRP 40 West 20th Street, N e w York, N Y 10011-4211, U S A 10 Stamford Road, Oakleigh, Melbourne 3166, Australia © Cambridge University Press 1993 First published 1993 Printed in Great Britain at the University Press, Cambridge A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library of Congress cataloguing in publication

Library

data

N o y , David Jewish inscriptions of Western Europe - David N o y . p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index. Contents: Vol. 1. Italy (excluding the City of Rome), Spain and Gaul ISBN 0 521 44201 X (v. 1) hardback 1. Inscriptions, Jewish - Europe. 2. Jewish epitaphs - Europe. 3. Jews - Europe - Antiquities. 4. Europe - Antiquities. I. Title. CN745.N68 1993 909'.09822'004924 - dc20 93-23947 CIP ISBN 0 521 44201 X hardback

CONTENTS

Preface

ix

Introduction

xiii

Inscriptions: N o r t h e r n and Central Italy Campania Venosa S o u t h e r n Italy Italy (uncertain provenance) Sicily a n d M a l t a Sardinia Spain Gaul

1 37 61 150 182 184 228 238 263

Appendices: 1: I n s c r i p t i o n s c o n s i d e r e d m e d i e v a l 2 : I n s c r i p t i o n s n o t c o n s i d e r e d to b e J e w i s h

273 284

Indexes

306

Bibliography

350

Abbreviations

377

C o n c o r d a n c e w i t h CIJ

381

Plates

384

vii

PREFACE

T h i s book r e s u l t s from t h e w o r k of t h e J e w i s h I n s c r i p t i o n s P r o j e c t i n t h e F a c u l t y of Divinity, U n i v e r s i t y of C a m b r i d g e . I t follows Jewish inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt (W. H o r b u r y & D. Noy, 1992), a n d will b e followed b y a v o l u m e on t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s of t h e city of R o m e . T h e P r o j e c t h a s b e e n funded by t h e British Academy. T h e book a i m s to collect all J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from W e s t e r n E u r o p e , a p a r t from t h e city of R o m e , w h i c h c a n b e d a t e d before A.D.700. S o m e of t h e o m i s s i o n s f r o m t h e r e l e v a n t section of J . B . P r e y ' s Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum of 1936 w e r e corrected b y B. Lifshitz i n h i s r e v i s e d edition of 1975, b u t a l a r g e n u m b e r of i n s c r i p t i o n s h a v e b e e n p u b l i s h e d since then, a n d others were omitted b y b o t h Frey a n d Lifshitz. Sixty-five i n s c r i p t i o n s in t h i s collection w e r e n o t i n c l u d e d b y F r e y or Lifshitz. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s c o n s i d e r e d to b e J e w i s h h a v e a t l e a s t o n e of t h e following c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s : (i) T h e u s e of H e b r e w or A r a m a i c . (ii) T h e u s e of specifically J e w i s h s y m b o l s , p a r t i c u l a r l y t h e m e n o r a h (seven-branched candelabrum), b u t also t h e ethrog (citron-fruit) a n d shofar ( t r u m p e t ) . T h e l u l a b ( p a l m - b r a n c h ) , a m p h o r a , Solomon's k n o t a n d five- a n d s i x - p o i n t e d s t a r occur i n n o n - J e w i s h c o n t e x t s too often to b e r e g a r d e d a s i n d i c a t o r s of J e w i s h n e s s . (iii) T h e use of J e w i s h terminology (e.g. npoaeoxf], apXtavvdYCOYo;) or d e s i g n a t i o n s (e.g. Ebreus, ludaeus). (iv) T h e u s e of distinctively J e w i s h n a m e s (e.g. J u d a ) , w h e r e t h e r e a r e n o i n d i c a t i o n s t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i s C h r i s t i a n or p a g a n ; t h i s excludes CIJ 74*-77* (see c o m m e n t s on n o s . l l a n d 2 3 , below) (v) I n t h e case of some i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m V e n o s a a n d Sicily, p r o v e n a n c e from a J e w i s h c a t a c o m b . I n s o m e cases t h e J e w i s h n e s s of a n i n s c r i p t i o n r e m a i n s d o u b t f u l , a n d t h i s is i n d i c a t e d i n t h e n o t e s . T h r e e S a m a r i t a n i n s c r i p t i o n s a n d o n e m e n t i o n i n g a J e w w h o c o n v e r t e d to C h r i s t i a n i t y h a v e also b e e n i n c l u d e d . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s from

IX

PREFACE CIJ a n d o t h e r r e c e n t collections w h i c h do n o t m e e t t h e c r i t e r i o n for i n c l u s i o n a r e g i v e n i n A p p e n d i x 2. T h o s e w h i c h m e e t t h e c r i t e r i o n b u t h a v e to b e d a t e d a f t e r 7 0 0 a r e i n A p p e n d i x 1. T h e e n t r i e s i n t h e A p p e n d i c e s (except n o s . 1 9 5 a n d 197) do n o t g i v e e x h a u s t i v e b i b l i o g r a p h i e s or full commentaries. T h e e n t r y for e a c h i n s c r i p t i o n is a r r a n g e d a s follows: (i) P r o v e n a n c e , d a t e , t y p e of i n s c r i p t i o n a n d l a n g u a g e . (ii) C u r r e n t or l a s t k n o w n w h e r e a b o u t s . (iii) D e s c r i p t i o n of t h e s t o n e a n d u n u s u a l L a t i n a n d G r e e k letter forms. (iv) A u t h o r i t y for t h e t e x t . (v) T e x t , w i t h n o t e s of different r e a d i n g s a n d r e s t o r a t i o n s . C o r r e c t i o n s of s p e l l i n g m a d e b y e a r l i e r e d i t o r s ( p a r t i c u l a r l y Frey) h a v e not b e e n n o t e d individually, a n d t h e texts show t h e o r i g i n a l s p e l l i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s , i n c l u d i n g t h e o m i s s i o n of final l e t t e r s w h e r e t h i s s e e m s to r e p r e s e n t contemporary speech r a t h e r t h a n abbreviation. (vi) T r a n s l a t i o n . (vii) C h r o n o l o g i c a l l y o r d e r e d b i b l i o g r a p h y of p u b l i c a t i o n s w h i c h r e p r o d u c e t h e w h o l e i n s c r i p t i o n ; t h e a u t h o r i t y followed i n t h e p u b l i c a t i o n is s t a t e d w h e r e k n o w n . R e f e r e n c e s w h i c h I h a v e b e e n u n a b l e to c h e c k m y s e l f a r e m a r k e d *[not s e e n ] ' . (viii) B i b l i o g r a p h y of o t h e r p u b l i c a t i o n s w h i c h cite t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . I n s o m e c a s e s t h e d i r e c t c i t a t i o n is m i n i m a l , b u t t h e r e is r e l e v a n t d i s c u s s i o n of w i d e r i s s u e s . R e f e r e n c e s a r e given in abbreviated form, w i t h a complete bibliography at t h e e n d of t h e v o l u m e . (ix) C o m m e n t s on t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a n d , w h e r e a p p r o p r i a t e , on t h e site. E v e r y effort h a s b e e n m a d e to m a k e t h e b i b l i o g r a p h i c a l i n f o r m a t i o n a s c o m p l e t e a s p o s s i b l e , a l t h o u g h o m i s s i o n s will n o d o u b t b e found. T h e b i b l i o g r a p h i e s i n CIJ a r e of c o u r s e outdated, and in m o s t cases were never comprehensive. T h e g e o g r a p h i c a l a r r a n g e m e n t u s e d b y CIJ h a s b e e n a b a n d o n e d i n f a v o u r of a m o r e logical s y s t e m , s t a r t i n g i n N o r t h e r n I t a l y a n d m o v i n g a r o u n d t h e W e s t e r n M e d i t e r r a n e a n i n a clockwise direction. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m V e n o s a a r e a r r a n g e d b y t h e i r

PREFACE o r d e r i n t h e c a t a c o m b s (see t h e p l a n , P l a t e II) r a t h e r t h a n b y t h e a l p h a b e t i c a l s y s t e m of CIJ. T h i s i l l u m i n a t e s a n u m b e r of f a m i l y connections w h i c h w e r e p r e v i o u s l y o b s c u r e . The computer-generated indexes are much more c o m p r e h e n s i v e t h a n t h o s e of CIJ, a n d a r e intended to f a c i l i t a t e t h e u s e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s for r e s e a r c h i n s u c h a r e a s a s d e m o g r a p h y a n d l i n g u i s t i c s . O n l y i n s c r i p t i o n s 1-192 (i.e. t h o s e w h i c h c a n b e d a t e d before 700) a r e i n d e x e d . W o r d s which h a v e been entirely restored in t h e text are not indexed; t h u s , t h e p r e s e n c e i n t h e i n d e x of a w o r d or p h r a s e i n d i c a t e s t h a t a t l e a s t s o m e of i t s l e t t e r s a r e p r e s e r v e d i n t h e s u r v i v i n g t e x t before r e s t o r a t i o n . B e c a u s e of t h e s i m u l t a n e o u s u s e of L a t i n , G r e e k a n d H e b r e w , s o m e p a r t s of t h e i n d e x a r e a r r a n g e d t h e m a t i c a l l y or i n L a t i n a l p h a b e t i c a l o r d e r . I t is h o p e d t h a t t h e convenience of h a v i n g s i m i l a r w o r d s from d i f f e r e n t l a n g u a g e s n e a r e a c h o t h e r will c o m p e n s a t e for t h e l a c k of G r e e k or H e b r e w a l p h a b e t i c a l o r d e r . R e a d e r s a r e a s k e d to n o t e t h e following m i s c e l l a n e o u s p o i n t s : (i) All d a t e s a r e A.D. i m l e s s s t a t e d . (ii) T h e l e t t e r f o r m s s h o w n a r e t h o s e w h i c h differ m o s t significantly from s t a n d a r d o n e s . T h e f o r m s offer an a p p r o x i m a t e r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of t h o s e u s e d i n t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t a r e n o t i n t e n d e d to b e e x a c t f a c s i m i l e s . I n t h e G r e e k i n s c r i p t i o n s , t h e f o r m of t h e l e t t e r s alpha, epsilon, sigma a n d omega is a l w a y s s h o w n w h e r e p o s s i b l e . (iii) T h e t e r m 'loculus' is u s e d t o d e s c r i b e a h o r i z o n t a l slot for a b o d y , c u t into t h e rock face i n a n u n d e r g r o u n d b u r i a l a r e a ( h y p o g e u m or, if m o r e complex, c a t a c o m b ) . Loculi a r e often a r r a n g e d o n e above t h e o t h e r l i k e t h e d r a w e r s of a filing c a b i n e t . A n 'arcosolium' is a n o t h e r t y p e of t o m b c u t i n t o t h e rock, w i t h a t r o u g h - s h a p e d h o l e for t h e b o d y c u t a t or slightly a b o v e g r o i m d level, a n d a n a r c h m a d e a b o v e it. (iv) T h e following s y s t e m of b r a c k e t s is u s e d i n t h e t e x t s : (aba) i n d i c a t e s t h e r e s o l u t i o n of a n a b b r e v i a t i o n ; [aba] i n d i c a t e s t h e r e s t o r a t i o n of l o s t t e x t ; i n d i c a t e s a c o r r e c t i o n w h e r e l e t t e r s w e r e o m i t t e d or w r i t t e n i n c o r r e c t l y i n t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ; {aba} i n d i c a t e s s u p e r f l u o u s t e x t w h i c h is p r e s e n t i n t h e i n s c r i p t i o n b u t s h o u l d b e i g n o r e d . [...] i n d i c a t e s XI

PREFACE l o s t t e x t w h e r e t h e n u m b e r of l e t t e r s is k n o w n a p p r o x i m a t e l y b u t n o r e s t o r a t i o n is s u g g e s t e d ; [ - - ] i n d i c a t e s l o s t t e x t w h o s e l e n g t h is u n c e r t a i n . A d o t b e n e a t h a l e t t e r m e a n s t h a t t h e r e a d i n g is doubtful. I s h o u l d l i k e t o e x p r e s s m y t h a n k s to m a n y p e o p l e . F i r s t l y t o t h e o t h e r m e m b e r s of t h e J e w i s h I n s c r i p t i o n s Project: D r William Horbury and Miss Joyce Reynolds have read through t h e whole work a t various stages i n its progress, corrected many errors and made innumerable suggestions for improvements (too numerous to be acknowledged individually). Their generous help h a s guided m e through m a n y a r e a s w h e r e m y own knowledge w a s very limited. D r Douglas de Lacey h a s constantly been ready to deal w i t h c o m p u t i n g p r o b l e m s a n d h a s d e v o t e d m u c h t i m e to t h e d e v e l o p m e n t a n d i m p r o v e m e n t of t h e p r o g r a m s which p r o d u c e d t h i s book from a c o m p u t e r d a t a b a s e . D r G r a h a m D a v i e s h a s a d m i n i s t e r e d t h e finances of t h e Project a n d provided m u c h valuable advice. T h e n m y t h a n k s go to o t h e r s w h o h a v e g e n e r o u s l y given t h e i r time and energy. Valerie Hope a n d Dr J a m e s Carleton Paget k i n d l y h e l p e d to proof-read t h e book. D r I r i n a L e v i n s k a y a r e a d t h r o u g h m u c h of t h e w o r k a n d m a d e m a n y v a l u a b l e suggestions. Professor Robert C o l e m a n gave considerable advice on linguistic questions. D r Antonio Capano and his c o l l e a g u e s of t h e S o p r i n t e n d e n z a Archeologica a t V e n o s a a n d M a r i a P i a M a l v e z z i a n d V a l e r i e S c o t t of t h e B r i t i s h School a t R o m e w e n t to g r e a t l e n g t h s to h e l p m e w h e n I v i s i t e d I t a l y i n S e p t e m b e r 1992. O t h e r s w h o h a v e h e l p e d witJi d i s c u s s i o n , a d v i c e a n d i n f o r m a t i o n i n c l u d e D r s . Alice bij d e V a a t e , D r T e s s a R a j a k , D r D o u g Lee, P r o f e s s o r e s s a Lellia C r a c c o Ruggini, the Biblioteca Zelantea at Acireale, the S o p r i n t e n d e n z e Archeologiche a t Aquileia, Ostia, P a d u a , R e g g i o di C a l a b r i a a n d T a r a n t o , a n d m e m b e r s of s e m i n a r groups at Reading, Cambridge and Utrecht. Friends and relatives who endured m y increasing fractiousness as t h e w o r k n e a r e d c o m p l e t i o n also d e s e r v e t h a n k s . T h e e r r o r s of o m i s s i o n a n d c o m m i s s i o n w h i c h r e m a i n a r e of c o u r s e m y o w n .

xii

INTRODUCTION

C o m m e n t s a b o u t p a r t i c u l a r sites h a v e in most cases b e e n g i v e n w i t h t h e n o t e s a b o u t t h e first i n s c r i p t i o n from t h a t s i t e . I n t h e following c a s e s a s e p a r a t e d i s c u s s i o n s e e m e d justified.

(i) A Q U I L E I A

A p a r t from n o . 7 b e l o w , t h e only e p i g r a p h i c e v i d e n c e for A q u i l e i a n J e w s is t h e e p i t a p h of o n e from R o m e {CIJ 147), d i s c u s s e d by D . M a z z o l e n i (1987), a n d d a t e d p r o b a b l y t o t h e 3 r d c e n t u r y . T h e finding a t A q u i l e i a of t h r e e African-type l a m p s d e c o r a t e d w i t h a m e n o r a h i s m e n t i o n e d by A. Zevi, RMI 2 8 (1962), p p . 4 6 6 - 8 . V a r i o u s a p p a r e n t l y S a b b a t h - d e r i v e d n a m e s for w h i c h R u g g i n i (1959), p . 2 8 0 , s u g g e s t s a J e w i s h origin a r e l i k e l y i n s t e a d to b e C h r i s t i a n : S a b b a t i u s (G. B r u s i n , NS (1925), p p . 2 0 - 8 , S a b a t i a (C7L v 1 6 9 3 ; t h i s could a l s o b e r e l a t e d t o S a b a z i u s ) , S a b d a (C/L v 1368). T h e C h r i s t i a n d e a c o n G a z e u s w h o p u t u p a votive i n s c r i p t i o n a t A q u i l e i a w i t h h i s m o t h e r B o n a {ILCV 1210) p r e s u m a b l y h a d P a l e s t i n i a n c o n n e c t i o n s , b u t t h e d e s c r i p t i o n of h i m b y R u g g i n i , p . 2 6 2 n . 2 2 4 , a s a c o n v e r t e d J e w is u n s u b s t a n t i a t e d . An unpublished e p i t a p h mentioned by Ruggini, p.230 n . l 0 8 , (also C r a c c o R u g g i n i (1977), p . 371) c o n t a i n s t h e n a m e K a i o w o q Maio\)HiTni;- S h e a t t r i b u t e s t h e e t h n i c to M a i u m a , t h e p o r t of G a z a , a n d r e g a r d s t h e m a n a s J e w i s h . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is also m e n t i o n e d b y G. B r u s i n (1953-4), p p . 6 2 - 3 , a n d F . V a t t i o n i (1972), col. 1 2 5 , w i t h o u t a d d i t i o n a l d e t a i l s . H o w e v e r , t h e ethnic can only be regarded as showing possible J e w i s h n e s s ; a s i m i l a r n a m e (KaiODHoq) occurs i n a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n from P a l e s t i n e (SEG 38.1593). T h e ' p r e t e n d e r ' M a g n u s M a x i m u s w a s killed a t A q u i l e i a on 2 8 t h A u g u s t 3 8 8 . C r a c c o R u g g i n i (1977), p . 3 6 5 , l i n k s t h i s w i t h the d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e s y n a g o g u e of A q u i l e i a i n t h e s a m e y e a r , since h e a p p e a r s t o h a v e a d o p t e d a p r o - J e w i s h policy. T h e r e m a y b e r e f l e c t i o n s of J e w i s h m i s s i o n a r y a c t i v i t y i n t h e w o r k s of t h e A q u i l e i a n C h r i s t i a n s R u f i n u s a n d C h r o m a t i u s .

xm

INTRODUCTION A t M o n a s t e r o , t h e n o r t h - e a s t e r n s u b u r b of t h e city, t h e first p h a s e ( l a t e 4 t h - e a r l y 5tJi c e n t u r y ) of t h e b a s i l i c a b u i l d i n g w a s discovered by Maionica in 1895 a n d excavated by Brusin in 1949-50. I t c o n s i s t e d of a s i n g l e n a v e , 16.85 x 48.25 m . ( a n a t r i u m or n a r t h e x w a s f o i m d l a t e r ) , w i t h a m o s a i c floor w i t h g e o m e t r i c a l motifs ( i n c l u d i n g t h e S o l o m o n ' s k n o t ) a n d 39 inscriptions recording t h e donors a n d t h e area they gave. T h e b i g g e s t d o n o r s w e r e 'Victor et Theosebes cum filiis suis* w h o g a v e 1 2 0 0 s q u a r e feet. O t h e r s g a v e from 3 5 to 5 0 0 feet. S e v e r a l d o n o r s a r e s a i d t o h a v e c o m e from S y r i a . T w o G r e e k inscriptions n a m e the donors as M a r e a s , Julianus, Palladius a n d J o s e p h from K a p r o t o u r i s ( 3 5 feet) a n d B a r b e o u s o s , M a t h b e h i s wife a n d J o a n n a a n d M a l c h o s t h e i r c h i l d r e n from R h a b o n a ( a r e a lost). A d o n a t i o n of 5 0 f e e t b y a couple w h o s e n a m e s a r e lost cum suis is d e d i c a t e d t o d(omi)n(o) Sab(aoth). T h e building was later t r a n s f o r m e d into a three-aisled c h u r c h . B e c a u s e of t h e n a m e s a n d d e d i c a t i o n , B r u s i n s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e first p h a s e w a s t h e s y n a g o g u e d e s t r o y e d b y fire i n 3 8 8 , b u t l a t e r r e j e c t e d t h i s i d e a (JRivAC 3 8 (1962), p . 152). I t w a s t a k e n u p b y Z o v a t t o ((1960-1), pp.53-8) a n d C r a c c o R u g g i n i ((1977), p . 3 6 6 ) , a l t h o u g h firmly r e j e c t e d b y o t h e r s w h o h a v e looked a t t h e e v i d e n c e ( F e r r u a (1975), p . 3 6 0 ; M a z z o l e n i , AAAd 2 2 (1982), p . 3 0 6 ; S o l i n (1983), p.739). T h e e v i d e n c e is s u m m a r i z e d i n CIJ i w i t h n o conclusion. I n fact t h e r e is c o n s i d e r a b l e e v i d e n c e for S y r i a n C h r i s t i a n s a t Aquileia, a n d the n a m e s (which a r e n o t distinctively J e w i s h ) a n d dedication (which h a s n o J e w i s h parallel) seem b e s t explained by attribution to such a group. The donors P r i m e n i u s a n d L e o n t i a w h o g a v e 3 0 0 f e e t m a y well b e t h e s a m e p e o p l e w h o g a v e 3 0 0 f e e t to t h e C h r i s t i a n b a s i l i c a del fondo TulHo (Cuscito ( 1 9 7 2 ) , p . 2 4 2 ) . T h e size of t h e b u i l d i n g w o u l d b e exceptional for a n I t a l i a n s y n a g o g u e , since i t is t w i c e a s big a s t h e o n e a t O s t i a . T h e r e a r e n o t r a c e s of d e s t r u c t i o n b y fire. T h e m a j o r i t y of t h e d o n o r s h a d c o m m o n L a t i n n a m e s , and were p e r h a p s n a t i v e ItaUans who belonged to t h e s a m e Christian body a s t h e S y r i a n i m m i g r a n t s .

xiv

INTRODUCTION (ii) P O R T O M o s t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s a s s i g n e d to P o r t o i n CIJ ( n o s . 5 3 5 551) a n d b y G. Sacco (1984) a r e from t h e collection of C a r d i n a l P a c c a w h i c h w a s formerly in t h e B i s h o p ' s P a l a c e a t Porto. Pacca carried out excavations a t Porto in t h e early 1 9 t h c e n t u r y , b u t a l s o collected stones f r o m R o m e . T h e r e a r e s t r o n g s i m i l a r i t i e s b e t w e e n s o m e of h i s J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s a n d tiiose from t h e M o n t e v e r d e c a t a c o m b s i n R o m e , a n d i t s e e m s v e r y likely, a s L e o n (1952) a r g u e d , t h a t t h e y o r i g i n a t e d i n R o m e . CIJ n o s . 5 3 5 - 8 , 5 4 0 , 542-5, 5 4 7 - 8 a n d 5 5 1 b will t h e r e f o r e b e i n c l u d e d in t h e f o r t h c o m i n g volume of i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m t h e city of R o m e . H o w e v e r , n o s . 16-17 b e l o w a r e l i k e l y t o c o m e from Porto. F r a g m e n t a r y e p i t a p h s from Pacco's collection w i t h no i n d i c a t i o n of J e w i s h n e s s a r e a l s o d i s c u s s e d i n A p p e n d i x 2 (nos.206-214). A n o t h e r i n d i c a t i o n of a J e w i s h p r e s e n c e a t P o r t o is a c a p i t a l n o w in t h e V a t i c a n M u s e u m which w a s found in t h e ' X e n o d o c h i u m of P a m m a c h i u s ' . I t is p u b l i s h e d b y L e o n (1952), p . 166; Y a r d e n ( 1 9 7 1 ) , p . 2 3 a n d p l . 6 5 ; G o o d e n o u g h , Jewish symbols ii p . 5 2 , iii fig.793. E a c h of t h e four faces h a s a m e n o r a h m a r k e d o n it by a series of p o i n t s ; s i x s i m i l a r capitals were u n m a r k e d . The building was used by Christian p i l g r i m s from t h e l a t e - 4 t h to t h e 7 t h or 8 t h c e n t u r y . T h e c a p i t a l s m a y h a v e b e e n r e - u s e d from a J e w i s h f u n c t i o n ( G o o d e n o u g h s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y could c o m e f r o m c o l u m n s w h i c h h e l d a s m a l l c a n o p y over a s a r c o p h a g u s ) , or p e r h a p s m o r e probably t h e m a r k i n g was done by a J e w who u s e d t h e Xenodochium.

(iii) V E N O S A T h e c a t a c o m b s on t h e M a d d a l e n a hill j u s t o u t s i d e V e n o s a w e r e first b r o u g h t to t h e a t t e n t i o n of t h e s c h o l a r l y w o r l d i n 1 8 5 3 . R u g g i e r o (1890), p.500, p u b l i s h e d a l e t t e r of 2 5 t h S e p . 1883 from L u i g i R a p o l l a , w h o h a d visited t h e m b u t t h o u g h t XV

INTRODUCTION t h a t t h e y w e r e C h r i s t i a n . I n fact, R a p o l l a h a d b e e n m a d e a w a r e of t h e m i n 1 8 5 2 , a n d w a s a c c u s e d of t a k i n g p a r t i n illegal e x c a v a t i o n s t h e r e ( R u g g i e r o , p.503). A t h o r o u g h i n v e s t i g a t i o n w a s m a d e for t h e N a p l e s M u s e u m b y S t a n i s l a o d'Aloe l a t e r i n 1 8 5 3 . A t m u c h t h e s a m e t i m e P a s q u a l e d e A n g e l i s a n d RafTaele S m i t h a l s o explored t h e c a t a c o m b s , a p p a r e n t l y on t h e i r o w n i n i t i a t i v e ( r e p o r t e d b y R a p o l l a o n 3 r d December; Ruggiero, p.502). They h a d a plan drawn u p by a n e n g i n e e r from P o t e n z a ( t h e b a s i s of P l a t e II below). T h e v a r i o u s m a n u s c r i p t s r e m a i n e d u n p u b l i s h e d u n t i l 1878, w h e n G. Ascoli r e p o r t e d t o t h e IV C o n g r e s s o I n t e m a z i o n a l e di O r i e n t a l i s t i , a n d t h e n p u b l i s h e d a m o n o g r a p h b a s e d on t h e w o r k of t h e 1 8 5 0 s . Ascoli*s p u b l i c a t i o n w a s t h e b a s i s of m o s t s u b s e q u e n t w o r k o n t h e c a t a c o m b s , a l t h o u g h a n u m b e r of other distinguished scholars visited t h e site, including Hirschfeld a n d L e n o r m a n t , w h o both gave some i n d e p e n d e n t r e a d i n g s . C h w o l s o n p u b l i s h e d t h e H e b r e w t e x t s f r o m copies s e n t to h i m b y F a b i a n i . D'Aloe's copies of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d s o m e of t h o s e b y d e A n g e l i s a n d S m i t h , w e r e p u b l i s h e d b y R u g g i e r o i n a w o r k w h i c h s e e m s to h a v e b e e n overlooked since. D e Rossi t r a n s c r i b e d a m a n u s c r i p t w h i c h h e w a s s h o w n b y M i n e r v i n i a t N a p l e s , w h i c h differed significantly from t h e copies of d e A n g e l i s a n d S m i t h a n d a p p e a r s to h a v e b e e n a n i n d e p e n d e n t w o r k (Bulletino di Archeologia Cristiana (1878), p.65). T h i s m a n u s c r i p t w a s u s e d for t h e first t i m e b y F r e y i n CIJ, w h i c h is t h u s t h e m o s t a u t h o r i t a t i v e source for m o s t of the texts. S i n c e P r e y ' s w o r k a n u m b e r of o t h e r s c h o l a r s ( i n c l u d i n g L e o n , Colorni, F e r r u a a n d e s p e c i a l l y C o l a f e m m i n a ) h a v e r e e x a m i n e d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s to p r o d u c e i m p r o v e d r e a d i n g s . C o l a f e m m i n a d i s c o v e r e d a n u m b e r of t e x t s overlooked b y t h e 1 9 t h - c e n t u r y i n v e s t i g a t o r s , a n d i n t h e e a r l y 1970s found a n e w g a l l e r y w i t h t h e first d a t e d i n s c r i p t i o n (no. 107). T h e s t a t e of m a n y i n s c r i p t i o n s h a s d e t e r i o r a t e d c o n s i d e r a b l y s i n c e t h e 1 9 t h c e n t u r y . T h e p l a s t e r on w h i c h m o s t of t h e m w e r e p a i n t e d or i n c i s e d h a s i n s o m e c a s e s fallen from t h e w a l l or b e c o m e d a m p ; i n c u r s i o n s b y h u m a n s a n d livestock h a v e d o n e f u r t h e r d a m a g e (Levi ( 1 9 6 2 ) , p . 1 3 5 ) ; a n d l a n d s l i d e s a n d

xvi

INTRODUCTION e a r t h q u a k e s , w h i c h h a d a l r e a d y b l o c k e d a n u m b e r of galleries i n t h e 1850s, h a v e c o n t i n u e d to m a k e p a r t s of t h e c a t a c o m b s inaccessible. However, substantial work is n o w being done at t h e site to preserve w h a t r e m a i n s a n d to m a k e access easier a n d safer. T h e L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m , a s m a l l b u r i a l a r e a a b o u t 100 m. f r o m t h e m a i n V e n o s a c a t a c o m b s , w a s d i s c o v e r e d before L u z z a t t o ' s v i s i t to V e n o s a i n 1932 ( L u z z a t t o ( 1 9 3 5 ) , p.203). I t w a s subsequently m a d e inaccessible b y landslides. His p h o t o g r a p h of t h e e n t r a n c e w a s p u b H s h e d b y L e v i (1962): t h e d o o r w a y w a s f o r m e d b y t w o c o l u m n s p l a c e d o n o t h e r stones for p r o t e c t i o n a g a i n s t l a n d s l i d e s , w i t h a n o t h e r c o l u m n r e u s e d a s a n a r c h i t r a v e . T h e d e c o r a t i o n s of a s p e a r , s n a k e s a n d a r r o w h e a d s on t h e a r c h i t r a v e h a v e s o m e t i m e s b e e n t a k e n to s u g g e s t t h a t i t w a s from a M i t h r a i s t s t r u c t u r e . S n a k e s a r e c o m m o n i n M i t h r a i c a r t i n Italy, a n d M i t h r a s i s s o m e t i m e s s h o w n a r m e d w i t h a b o w a n d a r r o w s , b u t t h e s p e a r s e e m s to h a v e n o p a r t i c u l a r M i t h r a i c a s s o c i a t i o n s . I n s i d e , t h e galleries of t h e h y p o g e u m w e r e 2 . 1 5 - 2 . 3 3 m . h i g h ( L e v i (1965)), w i t h t h e b u r i a l s i n arcosolia. Levi s u g g e s t e d t h a t i t m i g h t b e a n e x t e n s i o n of t h e p r i n c i p a l g a l l e r y (D) of t h e m a i n c a t a c o m b s , b u t t h e r e is no e v i d e n c e for t h i s , a n d i t h a d i t s o w n e n t r a n c e . F o u r i n s c r i p t i o n s on m a r b l e p l a q u e s w e r e f o u n d i n s i d e t h e h y p o g e u m . T h e y w e r e first p u b l i s h e d a n d u n d e r s t o o d as J e w i s h b y F r e n k e l in a local g u i d e b o o k ; L u z z a t t o did n o t regard the hypogeum as Jewish. O n e m e n t i o n s a teuseves (no. 113), w h o m a y b e a *godfearer' on t h e f r i n g e s of J u d a i s m or a p i o u s J e w . T h e o t h e r s (nos. 114-6) u s e t i t l e s (iiaTnp, naxnp jtaxepcav), f o r m u l a e a n d n a m e s ( M a r c e l l u s , F a u s t i n a ) w h i c h a r e also f o u n d i n t h e m a i n c a t a c o m b b u t h a v e nothing i n t r i n s i c a l l y J e w i s h a b o u t t h e m ; M a r c e l l u s i n n o . 1 1 4 could be m e n t i o n e d i n n o . 9 0 too. T h e J e w i s h n e s s of a l l t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s h a s b e e n widely a c c e p t e d b u t is n o t a b s o l u t e l y c e r t a i n , since t h e s y m b o l s a n d H e b r e w found i n t h e m a i n c a t a c o m b s a r e lacking. M e y e r s (1983) m e n t i o n s a m a n u s c r i p t r e c o r d i n g a visit to s o m e c a t a c o m b s b y a 1 7 t h - c e n t u r y B i s h o p of V e n o s a , w h o s a w

xvn

INTRODUCTION a b o u t 8 0 H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n s . C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 1 ) cites a w o r k b y d'Aloe which refers to a v i s i t to t o m b s a t t h e g r o t t a d i S a n t a R u f i n a i n 1842, w h e n h e s a w i n s c r i p t i o n s i n H e b r e w , G r e e k a n d L a t i n . T h e s e d e s c r i p t i o n s do n o t fit t h e m a i n J e w i s h c a t a c o m b , b u t p r o b a b l y r e f e r t o a f u r t h e r level of b u r i a l s discovered b e n e a t h t h e previously k n o w n ones d u r i n g excavations in 1981. Seven parallel galleries w e r e found cut into t h e hillside, each apparently w i t h a s e p a r a t e entrance, b u t w i t h c o n n e c t i n g p a s s a g e s b e t w e e n s o m e of t h e m . T h e r e w e r e n o i n s c r i p t i o n s or s y m b o l s , so (if t h e a b o v e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n i s c o r r e c t ) t h e y m u s t h a v e b e e n v i o l a t e d a f t e r 1842. T h e e x c a v a t o r s t h i n k t h a t t h e p o s i t i o n a n d f o r m of t h e 'new* c a t a c o m b s m a k e it v e r y p r o b a b l e t h a t t h e y a r e a l s o J e w i s h , b u t t h e r e is considerably m o r e doubt t h a n w i t h t h e L a u r i d i a hypogeum. C h r i s t i a n c a t a c o m b s h a v e b e e n f o i m d too, w i t h i n a few m e t r e s of t h e J e w i s h ones ( C o l a f e m m i n a (1973b), p . 5 6 ) , a n d t h e r e i s a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n d a t e d t o 5 0 3 (id., VetChr 13 (1976)). A f r a g m e n t of a p o t t e r y v a s e w i t h a m e n o r a h i n s c r i b e d o n i t w a s found d u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s a t t h e b a t h s of V e n o s a , a m o n g p a g a n a n d C h r i s t i a n p o t t e r y r e m a i n s (id. ( 1 9 8 0 ) , p . 2 1 2 a n d tav.IV). T h e r e is a l s o a l a r g e collection of d a t e d 9th-century Hebrew t o m b s t o n e s from a n open-air c e m e t e r y ; C o l a f e m m i n a (1980a), p . 2 1 5 , m e n t i o n s o n e w h i c h u s e d L a t i n a s well, s e e n b y t h e local h i s t o r i a n Rocco B r i s c e s e b u t s u b s e q u e n t l y lost. T h e r e a r e n o d a t e s a f t e r t h e 8 4 0 s , a n d i t s e e m s t h a t t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y of V e n o s a w a s w i p e d o u t o r p u t t o flight a t t h e t i m e of t h e S a r a c e n r a i d s a n d d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e city i n t h e 8 5 0 s . T h e d a t i n g of t h e J e w i s h c a t a c o m b s h a s a l w a y s b e e n a m a t t e r of d i s a g r e e m e n t . T h e discovery of t h e d a t e d i n s c r i p t i o n of 5 2 1 showed t h a t t h e most widely expressed view ( 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y ) n e e d e d to b e e x t e n d e d a t l e a s t a l i t t l e ; M o m m s e n i n CIL i x , p . 6 6 0 , h a d a l r e a d y s u g g e s t e d 6 t h - c e n t u r y d a t i n g . P a l e o g r a p h y is of l i m i t e d h e l p b e c a u s e a l m o s t all o t h e r s o u t h e r n I t a l i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s of t h e r i g h t p e r i o d a r e c u t o n marble or l i m e s t o n e , w h e r e a s most of t h e Venosan i n s c r i p t i o n s a r e p a i n t e d or incised on p l a s t e r . xviii

INTRODUCTION Adjacent inscriptions can be in Greek and Hebrew, L a t i n a n d H e b r e w , or all t h r e e l a n g u a g e s . I t is likely t h a t G r e e k b e c a m e less p o p u l a r a n d L a t i n m o r e p o p u l a r over t i m e . H o w e v e r , t h e r e is a n e x a m p l e from V e n o s a (unUkely t o b e l a t e r t h a n t h e 3 r d c e n t u r y ) of t h e s a m e p e r s o n m a k i n g a d e d i c a t i o n t o M i t h r a s i n G r e e k a n d to M e r c u r y i n L a t i n . G r e e k w a s still i n occasional u s e i n p r e d o m i n a n t l y L a t i n - s p e a k i n g p a r t s of I t a l y i n t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y , e.g. i n a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n d a t e d t o 5 3 0 from Reggio (JCI v 1). E v e r y arcosoUum w i t h t w o or m o r e i n s c r i p t i o n s h a s s o m e H e b r e w , b u t t h e r e is only o n e s u r v i v i n g i n s c r i p t i o n of a n y l e n g t h w h i c h is i n H e b r e w alone (no.82), a n d o n e i n G r e e k w r i t t e n i n H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s (no.75). T h e e n t i r e l y H e b r e w e p i g r a p h y of t h e 9 t h - c e n t u r y V e n o s a n J e w s is a different p h e n o m e n o n a l t o g e t h e r . D a t i n g is f u r t h e r c o m p l i c a t e d b y t h e difficulties of p u t t i n g t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s i n a n y r e l a t i v e chronological o r d e r . M o s t c o m e from arcosolia a r o u n d g a l l e r y D , a n d it is likely t h a t t h e arcosolia n e a r e r t h e e n t r a n c e a r e t h e oldest o n e s , b u t i t i s n o t c e r t a i n t h a t t h e b u i l d e r s c r e a t e d arcosoHa s y s t e m a t i c a l l y a s t h e y e x t e n d e d t h e g a l l e r y : t h e y could h a v e b u i l t t h e m on o n e side only a t first, or h a v e d u g t h e w h o l e g a l l e r y before m a k i n g a n y a r c o s o l i a . I t is a l s o u n k n o w n h o w long a n y o n e a r c o s o l i u m w a s i n u s e : s o m e c o n t a i n u p to f o u r t e e n b u r i a l s , a n d if t h e y w e r e r e s e r v e d for o n e f a m i l y i t m i g h t t a k e m a n y d e c a d e s to u s e a l l t h e s p a c e . H o w e v e r , t h e l a c k of a p p a r e n t r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n m a n y of t h e p e o p l e b u r i e d n e x t to e a c h o t h e r s u g g e s t s t h a t a r c o s o l i a w e r e a v a i l a b l e a t l e a s t to e x t e n d e d f a m i l y g r o u p s . I t i s also possible t h a t s o m e a r c o s o l i a w e r e controlled b y collegia, or b y fossores w h o sold off t h e spaces. Arcosolium D 7 h a s 9 i n s c r i p t i o n s w i t h no G r e e k . T h e i r s t y l e a n d (in m o s t c a s e s ) p a l e o g r a p h y is close to Q 2 , w h i c h c o n t a i n s t h e i n s c r i p t i o n of 5 2 1 . D 7 a n d Q 2 a r e n e a r t h e e n d of t h e i r respective galleries, a n d it seems probable t h a t they are roughly contemporary with each other and t h a t they contain t h e l a t e s t i n s c r i p t i o n s of t h e c a t a c o m b s . N o . 9 0 is s h o w n b y b o t h position a n d c o n t e n t to b e t h e l a t e s t i n s c r i p t i o n from D 7 . T h e a r e a of V e n o s a w a s i n v o l v e d in t h e fighting a n d XIX

INTRODUCTION d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e 5 4 0 s a n d e a r l y 5 5 0 s w h i l e t h e G o t h s a n d B y z a n t i n e s d i s p u t e d c o n t r o l of s o u t h e r n I t a l y . T h e a p p a r e n t l y p r o s p e r o u s condition of s o m e of t h e J e w i s h famiHes is u n l i k e l y to reflect e i t h e r t h a t p e r i o d or t h e B y z a n t i n e r u l e w h i c h followed. T h e J e w s m a y h a v e p r o s p e r e d a g a i n after t h e L o m b a r d s took control i n 5 7 0 , b u t t h e civic t i t l e s a r e m o r e a p p r o p r i a t e to t h e e a r l i e r p e r i o d . M o s t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s of D 7 a r e t h e r e f o r e p r o b a b l y f r o m t h e first h a l f of t h e 6 t h century. I t is e v e n m o r e difficult t o e s t a b l i s h a terminus post quem. T h e isolated Greek inscriptions from 0 , N a n d t h e beginning of D a r e p r o b a b l y a m o n g t h e e a r l i e s t , a n d a r c o s o l i u m D I h a s s e v e r a l i n s c r i p t i o n s w i t h t h e ev eipiivn "H KOijiiioiq f o r m u l a w h i c h does n o t occur f u r t h e r d o w n t h e g a l l e r y . I n D I , only n o . 5 3 ( t h e f u r t h e s t i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m t h e g a l l e r y a n d so p r e s u m a b l y t h e l a t e s t ) u s e s t h e tdipoq f o r m u l a w h i c h is s t a n d a r d in t h e Greek inscriptions elsewhere. D2, D 3 a n d D 4 u s e m a i n l y G r e e k , s o m e H e b r e w , a n d L a t i n only i n t h e l a t e s t i n s c r i p t i o n s . D 5 h a s a xd(|)0(; f o r m u l a i n H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s (no.75). D 2 contedns 10 i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d is l i k e l y to h a v e b e e n i n u s e for a l o n g e r p e r i o d t h a n t h e o t h e r s . D 6 , a t t h e e n d of t h e gallery, m i g h t b e e x p e c t e d t o b e a m o n g t h e l a t e r i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t its u s e of G r e e k a n d H e b r e w ( n o t L a t i n ) , a n d of ffi5e iciTE r a t h e r t h a n xowpo^, s u g g e s t s t h a t i t w a s a c q u i r e d fairly e a r l y by s o m e o n e a n x i o u s t o s e c u r e t h e m o s t p r o m i n e n t p o s i t i o n i n t h e gallery. T h e s u g g e s t e d r e l a t i v e c h r o n o l o g y of t h e m a i n arcosolia is therefore:

DI D6 D2, D3, D4, D5 D7, Q2 I t is difficult to e s t i m a t e t h e l i k e l y t i m e - g a p b e t w e e n e a r l y a n d l a t e i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e r e w a s r o o m for s e v e r a l h u n d r e d b u r i a l s i n t h e arcosolia a n d loculi of g a l l e r y D , a n d of c o u r s e m a n y m o r e in o t h e r g a l l e r i e s ( k n o w n a n d u n k n o w n ) w h i c h a r e likely to h a v e b e e n i n u s e a t t h e s a m e t i m e . T h e poor

XX

INTRODUCTION m a y n o t h a v e g o t i n t o t h e c a t a c o m b s a t all. T h e r e a r e 7 a r c o s o l i a n e a r e r t h a n D I to t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e g a l l e r y , so t h e earliest inscriptions are probably r a t h e r later t h a n t h e e a r l i e s t u s e of t h e g a l l e r y . T h e size of t h e p o p u l a t i o n of V e n o s a , a n d of t h e J e w i s h e l e m e n t w i t h i n it, is u n k n o w n . A J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y n u m b e r e d in h u n d r e d s , with a n a n n u a l d e a t h r a t e of t h e o r d e r of 4 0 - 5 0 p e r 1000, is u n l i k e l y t o h a v e t a k e n m o r e t h a n a c e n t u r y to fill u p t h e a r e a b e t w e e n D 2 a n d D 7 , e v e n if o n l y a p r o p o r t i o n of t h e b u r i a l s t o o k p l a c e t h e r e . T h e e a r l i e s t i n s c r i p t i o n s from g a l l e r y D a r e p e r h a p s n o e a r h e r t h a n t h e e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y , b u t s o m e of t h e i s o l a t e d i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m e l s e w h e r e m a y go b a c k to t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y . (iv) S I C I L Y J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from Sicily a r e c o n c e n t r a t e d on t h e e a s t coast a n d its hinterland. Although there a r e no inscriptions f r o m t h e n o r t h - w e s t of t h e i s l a n d o t h e r t h a n t h e S a m a r i t a n n o . 1 6 1 , G r e g . M . {Ep. viii 2 5 , ix 38) shows t h e e x i s t e n c e of a substantial commimity at Palermo, with more t h a n one synagogue. L a m p s decorated with menorahs h a v e been found a t LiUbeo, M a r s a l a (A.M. Bisi, NS (1966), p p . 3 1 5 n o . 4 4 / 6 5 , 3 3 8 fig.31, 3 4 4 ; ibid. (1977), p p . 3 9 8 fig.20b, 401), a n d a t E r i c i n e a r T r a p a n i (Bisi, SicArch ii,8 (1969)).

XXI

NORTHERN AND CENTRAL ITALY 1 {CIJ i 6 4 6 ) : M i l a n ( M e d i o l a n u m ) : 5 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r . E p i t a p h ; Latin. M i l a n , A t r i u m of S t A m b r o s e B a s i l i c a . M a r b l e p l a q u e , 49 x 15 cm., left s i d e b r o k e n . L e t t e r f o r m s : Q.; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. N u m e r a l L i n v e r t e d . T e x t follows CIJ ( p h o t o g r a p h ) , ( a m p h o r a ? ) (shofar) ( m e n o r a h ) (ethrog?) (lulab) hie vixet

requi\{e]scet annos plus

in p | [ a ] c e menos

benem\[e]monae

Pa\\[t]er

qui

LV.

p\[a]pe (11.3-4): le Blant p\ace vixet (1.6): le Blant vixit

H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e P a t e r [or t h e f a t h e r ] of good m e m o r y , w h o lived m o r e or less 5 5 (?) y e a r s . G. Labus (1820), p.420 (facsimile; from the stone); E. le Blant & E. Renan (1860), p.348 n.l (from the stone); E. le Blant (1865), p.477 (from the stone); C/L v.ii (1877), p.692 no.6310 (from the stone and ms. of Mazzuchelli); V. Forcella & E. Seletti (1907), p.xxi, pp.72-3 no.77 (facsimile; from the stone); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4956 (follows C/L); CIJ

i (1936), pp.462-3 no.646 (photograph; from the stone); E.

Gk)odenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.52; iii, fig.849 (photograph). R. GaiTucci (1883), p.713; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.9; S. Krauss (1922), p.259; H. Leclerq (1928), cols.69, 139; E. Goodenough (1951-2), p.455 n.23; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.215, 218 n.80; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l31 n.2; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.54; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.75; J. Moreau & H.I. Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.44 no.4956; L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.l31; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l36 n.70.

M i l a n h a d a s u b s t a n t i a l J e v d s h c o m m u n i t y i n t h e t i m e of S t A m b r o s e (see R u g g i n i (1959), p . 2 2 7 ) . T h e Council of A q u i l e i a (380/1) r e f e r r e d to t h e c o n d e m n e d U r s i c i n u s w o r k i n g to u p s e t t h e c h u r c h of M i l a n ' n o w a t t h e s y n a g o g u e d o o r s , n o w i n t h e h o u s e s of t h e A r i a n s ' ( J . W i t t i g , Papst Damasus I, RQ s u p p l . l 4 (1902), p.22). I n a l e t t e r of 3 8 8 {Ep. xl 8), A m b r o s e r e f e r s t o t h e s y n a g o g u e a t M i l a n h a v i n g b e e n b u r n t d o w n b y 'divine j u d g e m e n t ' , a p p a r e n t l y r e c e n t l y , a n d w i s h e s t h a t h e h a d s e t fire t o i t himself. A l e t t e r of T h e o d e r i c t o t h e J e w s of M i l a n , d a t e d to 523-6 ( C a s s i o d o r u s , Var. v 37), r a t h e r g r u d g i n g l y

N O R T H E R N A N D CENTRAL ITALY protects their legitimate rights against the church. T h i s inscription was found in 1813, along with no.2, w h e n t h e floor of t h e S t A m b r o s e B a s i l i c a w a s r e s t o r e d . A n u m b e r of p a g a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , a s well a s m a n y C h r i s t i a n ones (cf n o . 2 0 1 ; a l s o CIJ 9 3 * , c l a i m e d a s J e w i s h b y E . D i e h l , ILCV ii n o . 4 9 5 7 , on t h e g r o i m d s of a S3mibol t h o u g h t t o b e , b u t i n f a c t c o m p l e t e l y u n l i k e , a m e n o r a h ) , w e r e also discovered. T h i s o n e w a s d a t e d to t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y b y R u g g i n i , b u t t h e closest p a r a l l e l s a r e from t h e 6 t h a n d 7 t h c e n t u r i e s (see below). F i v e s y m b o l s w e r e u s e d , of w h i c h t h e c e n t r a l o n e is a m e n o r a h and t h e one a t t h e right end a lulab (drawn like a m e n o r a h w i t h t h r e e b r a n c h e s on e i t h e r s i d e of t h e m a i n s t e m ) . O n l y p a r t of t h e s y m b o l a t t h e left e n d is p r e s e r v e d . CIJ t a k e s i t a s a n o t h e r l u l a b , w h i c h is clearly w r o n g . F o r c e l l a & S e l e t t i t h o u g h t i t w a s t h e t a i l of a dove, a n d L a b u s t h e legs of a b i r d , b u t it m a y i n s t e a d b e t h e n e c k of a n i n v e r t e d a m p h o r a , since a n a m p h o r a occurs i n o t h e r c o m b i n a t i o n s of s y m b o l s . T h e frescoed t o m b a t V e n o s a (no. 109) h a s t h e s y m b o l s i n the sequence amphora-ethrog-menorah-shofar-lulab, a n d the same r a n g e of symbols occurs s e v e r a l t i m e s a t R o m e i n v a r i o u s o r d e r s {CIJ 2 5 4 , 3 6 1 , 416). H o w e v e r , t h e r e a r e n o o t h e r e x a m p l e s of a n i n v e r t e d a m p h o r a . I n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , t h e symbols on e i t h e r s i d e of t h e m e n o r a h w e r e b o t h u n d e r s t o o d a s shofars by F r e y , b u t t h e y a r e n o t i d e n t i c a l , a n d i t i s p o s s i b l e t h a t o n e (probably t h a t o n t h e r i g h t ) represents an ethrog. Hie requiescit in pace is f o u n d i n no.2 below a n d i n m a n y o t h e r p l a c e s ( I n d e x V I I e). T h e f o r m u l a is a very c o m m o n C h r i s t i a n one. Benememoriae is also f o u n d i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s {ILCV iii, pp.492-3) i n c l u d i n g 7 L C V 2 7 4 0 a d n . , 4 2 1 0 a n d 4 2 7 3 C f r o m M i l a n . V a r i o u s forms occur i n o t h e r J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s ( I n d e x I I I e). I t w a s often m a d e i n t o a n adjective, benememorius (cf n o . 120, b e l o w ) , w h i c h v a n d e r H o r s t , p . 6 5 , r e g a r d s a s exclusively J e w i s h . T h e p r e f e r r e d C h r i s t i a n form bonae memoriae was not used by Jews. T h e spelling menos o c c u r s i n ILCV 4 1 7 9 B a d n . , f r o m M i l a n (cf. I n d e x V I I b). T h e u s e of t h e plus minus f o r m u l a is d i s c u s s e d b y H . N o r d b e r g , Biometrical notes ( H e l s i n k i , 1963), p p . 1 4 - 1 5 , 2 5 - 3 0 ; h e finds from t h e C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h s of R o m e t h a t i t w a s p a r t i c u l a r l y c o m m o n i n t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y , a n d w a s v e r y often u s e d , a s h e r e , w i t h a n a g e e n d i n g i n 0 or 5 ( 6 6 . 4 % of all u s e s ) . A t t h e point in t h e inscription w h e r e a n a m e would b e expected, pater is w r i t t e n i n s t e a d . I t is odd to find s o m e o n e c o m m e m o r a t e d

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY anonymously as 'father' (whether t h a t should be understood as a family or c o m m u n i t y t e r m ) , a n d i t i s likely t h a t Pater is a c t u a l l y a n a m e . A l t h o u g h it is n o t listed a s a cognomen b y K a j a n t o (1965), it is a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y o n e a t l e a s t t w i c e i n CIL v i : Q. A c u t i u s P a t e r i n 10557 a n d C. l u n i u s P a t e r in 2 0 8 1 8 ; A u r e l i u s P a t e r o (nom.) occurs i n 3 2 9 2 2 . A b a p t i z e d J e w n a m e d P h a t i r is m e n t i o n e d b y Greg.T., Hist. Franc, vi 17, i n t h e y e a r 582. N o o t h e r k n o w n n a m e w o u l d fit; P a s s e r would r e q u i r e a r e s t o r a t i o n of t w o l e t t e r s w h e r e t h e r e is only r o o m for one. T h e n u m e r a l of t h e a g e is w r i t t e n w i t h L i n v e r t e d to r e s e m b l e gamma a n d w r i t t e n obliquely so t h a t i t s t w o s t r o k e s p a r a l l e l t h e t w o s t r o k e s of t h e following V. I t is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h i s is t h e r i g h t h a l f of X, m i s u n d e r s t o o d b y t h e s t o n e - c u t t e r f r o m h i s o r i g i n a l copy, b u t , since o n e s t r o k e is twice t h e l e n g t h of t h e o t h e r , a p r e s u m a b l y a c c i d e n t a l i n v e r s i o n of L s e e m s m o r e likely.

2 (CIJ i 6 4 4 ) : M i l a n : 5 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d Latin. M i l a n , A t r i u m of S t A m b r o s e Basilica. M a r b l e p l a q u e , b r o k e n i n t w o h o r i z o n t a l l y ; p a r t s l o s t on b o t h sides and a t t h e bottom. Letter forms: A Q.; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows CIJ ( p h o t o g r a p h ) . nXmenorah)[*:'ty] hie

requiesclet]

Alexandinus

|

in

pace

qui vixet ann

b(ene)m(emoriae)

os plus

menus

Ros] es

[ - - ].

Df70] (1.1): Diehl requiesclet] (1.2): le Blant REQVIES I[os]\es (11.3-4): CIL D[iogen]\es; Labus, Forcella & Seletti [Moys]\es menus (1.6): le Blant MENS

P e a c e . H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e J o s e s (?) t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , of good m e m o r y , w h o lived m o r e or l e s s .. y e a r s . 6 . Labus (1820), p.420 (facsimile; from the stone); E. le Blant & E. Renan (1860), p.348 n.l (from the stone); E. le Blant (1865), p.477 (from the stone); CIL v.u (1877),

N O R T H E R N AND C E N T R A L ITALY p.691 no.6294 (from the stone); V. Forcella & E. Seletti (1897), pp.70-1 no.76 (from ms. of Mazzuchelli); J. Oehler (1909), p.448 no.201 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4955 (follows C/L); H. Leclerq (1928), cols.69, 218 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.461-2 no.644 (photograph; from the stone); E. Goodenou^, Jewish

symbols

ii

(1953), p.52; iii, fig.848 (photograph); W. Horbury & D. Noy, JIGRE (1992), pp.228-9 no.l42 (follows CIJ). G.L Ascoli (1880), p.26; R. Gamicci (1883), p.713; G.N. Alcott (1904), p.238; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.9; S. Krauss (1922), p.259; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.215, 218 n.80, 230 n.l08; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l31 n.2; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.54; A. Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colorni (1964), pp.18 n.75, 19; J. Moreau & H.L Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.44 no.4955; L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.l33; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l36 n.70; L.H. Kant (1987), p.677 n.29; G. Mayer (1987), p.lOO.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found i n 1813 a l o n g w i t h n o . l , a n d is a p p a r e n t l y of s i m i l a r d a t e . T h e l e t t e r i n g , f o r m u l a e a n d o r t h o g r a p h y a r e s i m i l a r b u t n o t i d e n t i c a l . T h e s p e l l i n g menus a n d u s e of annos i n a 'lived' f o r m u l a also occur i n ILCV 1500, f r o m M i l a n a n d d a t e d to 4 0 9 ; 2 8 5 2 ( M i l a n , 4 0 3 ) u s e s menus too. T h e r e is s o m e d o u b t a b o u t t h e r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e n a m e in 11.3-4. D i o g e n e s a n d M o y s e s a r e b o t h too long, a n d l o s e s , s u g g e s t e d t o F r e y b y S i l v a g n i a n d a c o m m o n n a m e a t V e n o s a , is m u c h m o r e p r o b a b l e . T h e d e c e a s e d m a n w a s a n ' A l e x a n d r i a n ' , w r i t t e n w i t h o u t t h e l e t t e r r, a n d t h i s m u s t m e a n E g y p t i a n A l e x a n d r i a . D e s p i t e h i s origin, h e w a s c o m m e m o r a t e d i n L a t i n a n d H e b r e w , a n d h i s e p i t a p h is typical of n o r t h e r n I t a l y , w i t h t h e a d d i t i o n of t h e H e b r e w w o r d a n d J e w i s h symbol. Hie requiescet in pace followed b y h.m. is f o u n d in ILCV 3 1 6 9 , 3 1 6 9 A - b (all from B e r g a m o , 6 t h - c e n t u r y ) , 3 1 7 8 (Ticino). T h e p a r a l l e l w i t h n o . l m e a n s t h a t h.m. h e r e s h o u l d b e e x p a n d e d a s benememoriae r a t h e r t h a n t h e u s u a l C h r i s t i a n bonae memoriae (or e v e n bene merenti; cf. n o . 11). T h e f o r m u l a hie ... pace is a l s o u s e d i n ILCV 6 8 1 , t h e e p i t a p h of Petrus Alexandrinus negotias linatarius (sic), f r o m P a l e r m o a n d d a t e d to 602. T h e final l i n e c o n t a i n e d n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n a n u m e r a l , s i n c e e n o u g h of t h e p l a q u e is p r e s e r v e d b e l o w menus i n 1.6 to s h o w t h a t nothing was written there.

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY 3 {CIJ i 6 4 9 ) : M i l a n (?): u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h (?); G r e e k a n d Hebrew. M i l a n , M u s e o civico archeologico (Castello Sforzesco); i n v . n o . 4 6 3 . M a r b l e f r a g m e n t , 15 x 2 3 cm.; only l o w e r r i g h t c o m e r p r e s e r v e d . L e t t e r s 3 - 3 . 5 cm.; l e t t e r forms A 6 GO. S o m e l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows CIJ ( p h o t o g r a p h ) . [ - - ]eaeai | [ - - eY(?)]Y6vo)v | [ - - ]

1.1: de March! [KaTae]eo6ca 1.2: de March! [jiexa (?) npolyovGJV 1.3: Monneret de Villard ubsh

... g r a n d c h i l d r e n (?) ... forever. A. de March! (1913), pp.74-5 no.l4 (photograph; from the stone); U. Monneret de V!llard (1915), pp.82-3 no.45 (photogi-aph; from the stone); CIJ ! (1936), pp.464-5 no.649 (photograph; follows Monneret de VlUard). V. Colom! (1964), p. 19.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s first p u b l i s h e d by d e M a r c h i , w h o s t a t e d t h a t it c a m e to t h e C a s t e l l o Sforzesco M u s e u m from t h e collection of D r A n n i b a l e A n c o n a , w i t h n o i n d i c a t i o n of i t s origin. T h e r e is s o m e o t h e r evidence of G r e e k b e i n g u s e d a t M i l a n ( a l t h o u g h i t is b e t t e r a t t e s t e d a t Aquileia): IG xiv 2 2 9 4 is a p a g a n e p i t a p h for D o m n i n a . 2 2 9 3 a n d 2296-8 a r e C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h s of t h e l a t e 4 t h or 5 t h c e n t u r i e s ; t h r e e a r e explicitly of p e o p l e from t h e e a s t ( C o n s t a n t i n o p l e , M a g d a l a i n E g y p t , &K6 KWHTji; EivaK©v). T h e l a s t of t h e s e c a m e from t h e floor of t h e S t A m b r o s e B a s i H c a (= F o r c e l l a & S e l e t t i n o . 19). I t is t h e r e f o r e q u i t e p o s s i b l e t h a t t h i s G r e e k i n s c r i p t i o n too o r i g i n a t e s from M i l a n . Frey rejected de Marchi's restorations, a n d suggested something like [xd-ROC^ ooioq] Ea(x)ai ( p r e s u m a b l y for eaxi, r a t h e r t h a n a g e n u i n e future) [ m l EYJYOVCOV [ai)T0\)], or s o m e t h i n g w i t h |Lienvfia0ai. EYYOVCOV is slightly m o r e l i k e l y t h a n d e M a r c h i ' s npoYOVCOV ( a n c e s t o r s ) , b u t b o t h a r e possible. T h e s u r v i v i n g w o r d s a n d c o m b i n a t i o n of l a n g u a g e s s u g g e s t t h a t t e x t w a s a n e p i t a p h . T h e H e b r e w could e n d a s i m i l a r f o r m u l a t o t h a t of n o . 8 2 , below.

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY 4 (CIJ i 6 3 8 ) : B r e s c i a ( B r i x i a ) : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h (?); G r e e k . L o s t (formerly c h u r c h of S. A n d r e a , B r e s c i a ) . T e x t follows IG x i v ( 1 8 9 0 ) . [ - - - ] I [&p]xim)vd|YCOYoM (or -o[^) | [ - - - ] .... archisynagogos

....

IG xiv (1890), p.547 no.2304 (from mss. of Feliciani and Marcanova); S. Krauss (1922), p.259 (follows IG); CIJ i (1936), p.457 no.638 (follows IG); A.A Garzetti, / / x.v.3 (1986), p.640 no.l260 (from mss, of Marcanova, Feliciani and Ferrarinus). S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.l3; H. Leclerq (1928), cols.69, 139; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.215, 217; C.B, Pascal (1963), p.54; A Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.71; I. Mufioz Valle (1972), p.l60; D. Novellone (1973), p.517; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.23 n.83, p.60; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.214 n o . l l 3 .

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s c o p i e d b y t h r e e h i s t o r i a n s b e t w e e n 1465 a n d 1486 i n t h e c h u r c h of S. A n d r e a j u s t o u t s i d e B r e s c i a . T h e l e t t e r r e c o r d e d a s omega b y M a r c a n o v a a n d F e l i c i a n i w a s g i v e n a s omicron b y F e r r a r i n u s . I t a p p e a r s to b e t h e r e m a i n s of a n e p i t a p h for s o m e o n e w h o h e l d t h e t i t l e of archisynagogos, b u t i t could i n s t e a d b e p a r t of a n honorific o r d e d i c a t o r y i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e n a m e w o u l d presumably h a v e come before t h e recorded text, a n d t h e r e m a y h a v e b e e n m o r e w o r d s a f t e r it. T h e u s e of G r e e k is u n u s u a l a t B r e s c i a , a s a t M i l a n , b u t t h e r e a r e t h r e e o t h e r G r e e k i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m t h e r e , IG xiv 2 3 0 2 - 3 , 2 3 0 5 : t w o e p i t a p h s a n d o n e w h i c h m a y b e f r o m a s t a t u e b a s e . T h e 4 t h - c e n t u r y d a t i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s u g g e s t e d b y R u g g i n i must be regarded as very tentative. Novellone's s u g g e s t i o n of J e w i s h n e s s i n a n e p i t a p h f r o m B r e s c i a for t h e f r e e d m a n M . H o s t i l i u s D i c a e u s , o n t h e g r o u n d s of t h e n a m e a n d t h e r e f e r e n c e t o domum ... aeternalem, is n o t c o n v i n c i n g . A p a g a n i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m B r e s c i a b y a w o m a n n a m e d l u d a (CIJ 77*) is discussed below ( n o . l l ) .

5 (CIJ i 6 3 9 ) : B r e s c i a : 4 t h c e n t u r y or e a r l i e r . E p i t a p h (?); L a t i n . B r e s c i a , M u s e o civico d e l l ' e t a r o m a n a ; inv.no. M R 3 0 2 9 . L i m e s t o n e t a b l e t , 6 3 x 130 x 15 cm.; d a m a g e d a t t o p b u t a p p a r e n t l y n o l e t t e r i n g l o s t . L e t t e r s 7 . 5 - 6 . 5 cm., w i t h serifs. W o r d - d i v i d e r (hedera). L e t t e r f o r m : G. L i g a t u r e : A E .

NORTHERN AND CENTRAL ITALY T e x t follows A. G a r z e t t i (1984). Coeliae

I matri

Paternae

Coeliae

synagogae

Brixianorum.

CIJ Coeliae

Line divisions given incorrectly by Gruter For

Coelia

Patema,

mother

of

the

synagogue

of

the

Brixians. J. Gruter (1707), p.323 no.3 (facsimile; from copies by Panvinio and Verderio); P. Osann (1834), p.432 (follows Gruter); G. Brunati (1856), p.219 (fi^m the stone); CIL v.i (1872), p.465 no.4411 (from the stone); E. Schiirer (1879), pp.29, 40 no.40 (follows Gruter and CIL); J.P. Waltzing (1899), p. 142 no.505 (follows CIL); H. Dessau, ILS ii.i^ (1902), p.650 no.6724 (foUows CIL); S. Krauss (1922), p.259 n o . l l 6 (follows CIL); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4898 (foUows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.457 no.639 (follows CIL and earlier eds.);

(1975), p.49; M . A Levi (1963) (photograph); B J . Brooten

(1982), p.60 (follows CIL and CIJ); A. Garzetti, / / x.v.l (1984), pp.135-6 no.204 (photograph; from the stone). E. le Blant & E. Renan (1860), p.347 n.8; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.l3; H. Leclerq (1928), cols.69, 139; A. Ferrua (1936), p . l 3 5 n.l; (1941), p.44; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.215, 217; H J . Leon (1960), p. 188 n.l; E. Cattaneo (1963), p.353; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.54; V. Colorni (1964), p . l 8 n.71; I. Mufioz Valle (1972), p.l59 n.44; S.J.D. Cohen (1980), p.26 n.lO; A. Konikoflf (1986), p . l l ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.90, 123; C. Stella (1987), p.38 no.l4; LS. Kant (1987), p.696 n.l49, p.698 n.l70; L. Cracco Ruggini (1988), p.258 n.24; G.L. Gregori (1990), p.74. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s first r e c o r d e d i n t h e 1 5 t h c e n t u r y , a n d t h e e a r l y p r i n t e d a n d m a n u s c r i p t sources w h i c h m e n t i o n i t a r e Usted b y CIL

CIJ,

a n d G a r z e t t i . I t w a s m o v e d f r o m t h e S. S a l v a t o r e c h u r c h o u t s i d e

B r e s c i a t o t h e S. A f r a m o n a s t e r y i n t h e c i t y i n 1 5 1 9 , a n d w h e n

the

monastery

the

brothers

was

sold

Vincenzo

in

1771 i t

and

Camillo

came

into

Gambara,

the

possession

who

gave

it

of to

the

523),

and

museum. T h e t i t l e mater may

be

implied

Synagoga synagogue gentilicium,

by

synagogae the

a l s o o c c u r s a t R o m e (CIJ

terms

mater

and

\if[Vi]^

used

elsewhere.

is l i k e l y to m e a n t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y r a t h e r t h a n building;

cf.

n o . 139,

below.

Coelius

is

a

the

well-attested

a n d occurs a t B r e s c i a i n G a r z e t t i n o . 7 5 9 , P . C o e l i u s P . l .

NORTHERN AND C E N T R A L ITALY E m p t u s ; ibid. 156 i s tiie e p i t a p h of L. C a e l i u s A r r i a n u s , a doctor of Legio II Italka, P a t e r n u s / a is a w e l l - k n o w n cognomen (Kajanto ( 1 9 6 5 ) , S.V.), a n d t h e f e m i n i n e f o r m o c c u r s n e a r B r e s c i a i n G a r z e t t i nos. 1131 (Scutrinia P a t e m a ) a n d 1141 (Crescentio and P a t e r n a gave a mosaic to a n early Christian church). T h e inscription h a s been d a t e d t o t h e 2 n d c e n t u r y b y B r u n a t i , 2 n d or 3 r d b y G r e g o r i , a n d 4 t h b y R u g g i n i . T h e w o r d i n g i s p r o b a b l y t h a t of a n e p i t a p h , b u t could b e f r o m a n honorific i n s c r i p t i o n . A n u m b e r of i n s c r i p t i o n s u s e t h e t e r m ordo Brixianorum ( G a r z e t t i n o s . 1 0 3 , 109, 146, 2 3 2 , 2 7 6 , 2 8 5 ) ; t h e first t w o a r e d a t e d to t h e m i d - 3 r d c e n t u r y . G a r z e t t i n o . 9 9 6 h a s a defensor reipublicae Brixianorum. T h e J e w s clearly u s e d t h e d e s i g n a t i o n t e r m w h i c h also a p p l i e d t o t h e i n h a b i t a n t s of t h e w h o l e t o w n .

6 ( P l a t e I I I ; CIJ i 6 4 0 ) : C o n c o r d i a : l a t e 4 t h - e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y . Epitaph; Latin. Portogruaro, Museo nazionale concordiese; inv.no.289. S a r c o p h a g u s front. L e t t e r f o r m s : A , -L, AA, ^ for Q. S o m e w o r d d i v i d e r s ( t r i a n g l e s ) . L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows D . B e r t o l i n i & G. H e n z e n ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) a s e x p l a i n e d in C/L, and new photograph. Flavia

Optata

Iude(o)\ru. apierire),

si

miliitis) quis

eniferet)

de | numiero) pos

fiisci)

ovitu

|

regiipru) meiu)

| (ibus)

Emesienoru)

arcia) aur(i)

volu{erit) lib(ra)

una.

(lulab?)

Iude{o)\ru 01.2-3): CIL Iudeo\ru(.m) Lefort (11.2-3): emeif) sivQ) de

'q}>u(blico)

ovitu 0<3): Lettich ovit{um) apierire),

eniferet) G.4): Lefort ape(rire)

n(umerabit)

iibus) 0-5) for RVI on the stone; Lettich nfe\r{at)

vi{ribus)

F l a v i a O p t a t a , (wife?) of a s o l d i e r f r o m t h e t r o o p of t h e r o y a l E m e s e n e J e w s . If a n y o n e a f t e r m y d e c e a s e w a n t s to o p e n t h e t o m b , s/he will p a y t o t h e r e s o u r c e s of t h e

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY t r e a s u r y o n e p o u n d of gold. D. Bertolini & G. Henzen (1874), p.29 no.23, p.42 n.l5 (from the stone and a cast); D. Bertolini (1874), pp.290-l no. 12 (fi^m the stone); L. Lefort (1875), pp.344-5 (from the stone); CIL v.ii (1877), p.l0€4 no.8764 (from the stone); E. Diehl (1908), p.45 no.243; ILCV ii (1927), p.488 no.4857 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.458 no.640 (follows C/L); D. Hoffmann (1963), pp.50-l no.36 (follows Lefort); G. Lettich (1983), pp.95-6 no.57 (follows C/L ai.1-2), Hoffmann (11.3-5)). G.N. Alcott (1904), p.431; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.l4; H. Leclerq (1928), col.69; A. Ferrua (1936), p.l35 n.l; (1941), p.44; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.215, 225 n.95, 232 n.l20, 260 n.216, 271; G. Brusin & P.L. Zovatto (1960), p.59; B. Forlati Tamaro (1962), p.l06; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.54; A Milano (1963), p.28; L. Cracco Ruggini (1964), p.932 n.21; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.72; D. Hoffnaann (1969), i pp.68, 78, 94; ii p.30 n.230; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980a), p.l57; H. Solin (1983), pp.648, 741; G. Mayer (1987), p. 125.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n from C o n c o r d i a w a s w r i t t e n on t h e f r o n t of a s a r c o p h a g u s , f o u n d i n 1 8 7 3 i n t h e s o u t h e r n p a r t of t h e m a i n l y m i l i t a r y c e m e t e r y . I t a p p e a r s to h a v e b e e n e r e c t e d for a s o l d i e r ' s wife, a l t h o u g h t h e r e h a s b e e n m u c h d e b a t e a b o u t t h e c o r r e c t i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of 1.1. T h e p r o v e n a n c e a n d l a n g u a g e s u g g e s t a d a t e i n t h e l a t e 4 t h or e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y (Ruggini). S o l d i e r s w e r e n o r m a l l y d e s i g n a t e d F l a v i n s b y t h i s t i m e , w h i c h w o u l d e x p l a i n t h e u s e of F l a v i a i n t h e n a m e . J e w s w e r e e x c l u d e d from m i U t a r y s e r v i c e i n I t a l y i n 4 1 8 ( C . T h e o . 16.8.24; cf. PL xl 1133), a n d if t h e r e s t o r a t i o n s a r e correct t h e inscription is no later t h a n t h a t . If F l a v i a O p t a t a w a s n o t a soldier's wife, s h e w a s p r e s u m a b l y a soldier's d a u g h t e r . T h e r e a r e p a r a l l e l s for t h e a t t r i b u t i o n of c h i l d r e n to m i l i t a r y u n i t s i n ILCV 5 5 7 Pista de numero Misacorum a g e d 11 ( n e a r A q u i l e i a ) a n d i b i d . 5 6 4 Ursulenthus de schola secunda scutarioro aged 6 (Thrace). T h e husband/father's n a m e w a s evidently omitted by accident; t h e r e a r e m a n y omissions, imorthodox spellings and puzzling abbreviations in t h e Concordia inscriptions. I n t h i s c a s e , pos, ovitu a n d una w e r e all w r i t t e n w i t h o u t t h e i r final l e t t e r , so t h e a b b r e v i a t e d w o r d s h a v e b e e n resolved i n t h e t e x t a b o v e o n t h e s a m e p r i n c i p l e , o m i t t i n g t h e final -m of w o r d s i n t h e a c c u s a t i v e . E m e s a ( m o d e r n H o m s ) w a s i n S y r i a , a n d from t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y i n A u g u s t a L i b a n e n s i s . I t s i n h a b i t a n t s could t h e r e f o r e n o t b e d e s c r i b e d a s ludeorum ( v ^ i t t e n Iude(o)ru in t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ) f r o m any a s s o c i a t i o n w i t h t h e p r o v i n c e of J u d a e a , a n d t h e w o r d m u s t signify

N O R T H E R N AND C E N T R A L ITALY ' J e w s ' . T h e city h a d a J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y , a n d i t s b i s h o p , E u s e b i u s , w r o t e a g a i n s t t h e J e w s i n t h e m i d - 4 t h c e n t u r y ( J e r o m e , de Vir.Ill. 91). T h e m i h t a r y u n i t specified h e r e is n o t m e n t i o n e d i n t h e Notitia Dignitatum, b u t t h a t is n o t s u r p r i s i n g since t h e w e s t e r n s e c t i o n is l a t e r t h a n 4 2 1 a n d t h i s u n i t m u s t h a v e b e e n a b o l i s h e d or a t l e a s t reorganized in 418. T h e only c o n n e c t e d n a m e i n Not.Dig. is Regit; i t l i s t s t h e m a m o n g t h e auxilia palatina i n t h e E a s t (Or. vi 49) a n d t h e legiones comitatenses s t a t i o n e d i n I t a l y (Occ. v 2 2 9 , vii 32). T h e r e w a s a u n i t of auxiliares Reginenses i n M o e s i a , w h o took t h e i r t i t l e from t h e M o e s i a n t o w n of R e g i n a , a n d L e f o r t (followed b y H e n z e n ) s u g g e s t e d r e s t o r i n g de num(ero) RegUnensium) here. U n i t s of E m e s e n e s a r e k n o w n f r o m e p i g r a p h i c s o u r c e s , h o w e v e r , a n d a u n i t of E m e s e n e J e w s is p o s s i b l e . A numerus Hemesenorum e x i s t e d in N u m i d i a i n t h e e a r l y 3 r d c e n t u r y (J. C a r c o p i n o , Syria 6 (1925), p . 129; 14 (1933), p . 2 5 ; E . A l b e r t i n i , Revue Africaine 72 (1931), p p . 1 9 4 - 2 0 3 ; AE (1933), nos.46-8). T h e cohors I miliaria Hemesenorum sagittariorum equitata w a s s t a t i o n e d i n P a n n o n i a Inferior from t h e m i d - 2 n d c e n t u r y , a n d w a s still r e c r u i t i n g p e o p l e from t h e E a s t i n t h e 3 r d c e n t u r y (RE iv col.295). M. C a m p a n i u s M a r c e l l u s , w h o s e c a r e e r is r e c o r d e d in a n i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m C a p u a (CIL x 3847), w a s trib. coh. pr. Hemesen. H e is d a t e d to t h e l a t e 2 n d c e n t u r y b y H. Devijver, Prosopographia militiarum equestrium quae fuerunt ab Augusta ad Gallienum i ( L o u v a i n , 1976), n o . C 7 1 . T h e p r a c t i c e of p r e p a r i n g a t o m b d u r i n g one's lifetime a n d p r o t e c t i n g i t w i t h a fine p a y a b l e to t h e fiscus was standard at C o n c o r d i a , a n d m u c h of t h e v o c a b u l a r y could b e a b b r e v i a t e d ; cf. n o . 1 4 5 , below, for a s i m i l a r f o r m u l a u s e d a t C a t a n i a . H o w e v e r , i n t h e o t h e r C o n c o r d i a i n s c r i p t i o n s w h i c h u s e inferat or inferre debebit ( L e t t i c h 7, 16, 2 8 , 3 8 , 41), t h e p h r a s e i s w r i t t e n i n full. T h e p h r a s e fisci viribus is u s e d i n l e g i s l a t i o n of 3 4 0 a g a i n s t g r a v e - v i o l a t i o n : a n y b u i l d i n g i n w h i c h s o m e t h i n g t a k e n f r o m a t o m b i s found fisci viribus vindicetur (Codex ix 19.2). Fisco inferre i s f o u n d i n a l a w of 3 5 7 : a n y o n e w h o t a k e s s t o n e from a t o m b decem pondo auri cogatur fisco inferre (ibid. 19.4.1). T h e s e considerations s u p p o r t t h e t e x t a n d t r a n s l a t i o n above. It m a y , h o w e v e r , b e p o s s i b l e t o s e p a r a t e EMESIVDEIRV from t h e m i l i t a r y t i t l e , a s s o m e e a r l y e d i t o r s did. EME w o u l d b e from t h e v e r b emo: cf. emerat i n L e t t i c h 8, emet i n 4 4 a n d o t h e r p a r t s of t h e v e r b i n 10

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY 2 5 , 3 3 , 3 5 , 4 1 , 4 5 , 4 6 a n d 5 3 . SIV w o u l d r e p r e s e n t sibi: e x p r e s s i o n s like sibi conparavit or emit a r e u s e d i n L e t t i c h 2 4 , 3 1 , 3 5 , 4 6 , 4 8 (sivi). DERV, m o r e difficult to e x p l a i n , w o u l d p r o b a b l y b e a m i s t a k e for de suo a s i n L e t t i c h 8; o t h e r p o s s i b l e p h r a s e s a r e de propria (24 a n d 48), de propria suo (35 a n d 46), de propria lahore suo ( 4 1 a n d 53), de propria meo (45), de publico ( s u g g e s t e d b y Lefort). T h i s interpretation seems m u c h more unsatisfactory t h a n the 'Jewish' one adopted above, b u t Flavia Optata's connection with a J e w i s h a r m y u n i t is far from c e r t a i n .

7 ( P l a t e I V ; CIJ i 6 4 3 ) : A q u i l e i a : 1 s t c e n t u r y B.C. E p i t a p h (?); L a t i n . Aquileia, M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e ; g a l l e r i e l a p i d a r i e , s e z i o n e repubblicana. L i m e s t o n e p l a q u e , 2 3 x 4 0 x 18 cm. L e t t e r f o r m : AA. W o r d - d i v i d e r s ( t r i a n g l e s ) ; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows CIL i^ ii.4 (1986). Liucius) uiivus)

Aiacius siibi)

| Piublii)

Kibertus)

Dama

I ludaeus

porltor

f{ecit).

V. s. f. (1.4) could also be viotum) s{olvit)

fieliciter)

L u c i u s A i a c i u s D a m a , f r e e d m a n of P u b l i u s , J e w , c u s t o m s h o u s e w o r k e r , m a d e ( t h e t o m b ) w h i l e h e w a s alive [or h a p p i l y fulfilled h i s vow]. H. Pais, Supplementa

Italica

i (1884), p.228 no. 1166 (from copy by Gregorutti); E.

Maionica (1885), pp.20-l (from the stone); C. Gregorutti (1885), p.284 n.l58 [not seen]; G. Corradi (1924), p.l57 (foUows Pais); E. Diehl, ICLV ii (1927), p.501 no.4855 (follows Pais); CIJ i (1936), pp.459-60 no.643 (follows Pais); S.J. de Laet (1949), p.78 (follows Pais); S. Panciera (1957), p.63 n.89 (follows Pais); CIL ? ii.4 (1986), p. 1094 no.3422, tab.116 fig.7 (photograph; from the stone). M. Rostowzew (1904), p.389 n.94; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l82 n.l; H. Leclerq (1928), col.69; A. Calderini (1934), pp.245, 347 no.llO, 354, 401; A Degrassi (1954), pp.16-17 n.l8; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.216 n.75, 232 n . l l 7 ; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.53; A. Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.74; A MUano (1971), cols.228-9; G. Cuscito (1972), p.245; P. Vattioni (1972), col.125; H. SoUn (1983), pp.612 n.37, 613,

11

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY 649, 727; G. BandelU (1984), pp.175, 179-80, 200-1, 217 iio.9; L.H. Kant (1987), p.682 n.69; C. Vismara (1987), pp.120-1; M. Bvironi (1991), pp.319-320 n.244.

O n o t h e r evidence for J e w s a t A q u i l e i a , s e e p.xiii, above. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s first p u b l i s h e d i n t h e 1 8 8 0 s . T h e fact t h a t D a m a h a d a different prcenomen f r o m h i s p a t r o n s u g g e s t s t h a t i t is u n l i k e l y to b e l a t e r t h a n t h e 1st c e n t u r y B . C . H e m i g h t h a v e b e e n t a k e n i n t o s l a v e r y a s a r e s u l t of P o m p e y ' s w a r s i n J u d a e a . T h e l e t t e r i n g confirms a r e p u b l i c a n d a t e a c c o r d i n g t o B a n d e l l i (following M a i o n i c a a n d Gregorutti, although disagreeing with Panciera), and its i n c l u s i o n i n t h e r e v i s e d CIL i^ i m p l i e s a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h a t d a t i n g ; h o w e v e r , a 1st c e n t u r y A . D . d a t e ( w i t h P a n c i e r a ) c a n n o t b e e n t i r e l y ruled out. T h e n a t u r e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n d e p e n d s o n t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e a b b r e v i a t i o n a t t h e e n d . Votum solvit feliciter is c o m m o n i n v o t i v e i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t vivus sibi fecit i s f o u n d i n e p i t a p h s . If t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is votive, Solin p o i n t s o u t t h a t i t does n o t n e c e s s a r i l y p r o v e t h e e x i s t e n c e of a J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a t A q u i l e i a a t s u c h a n e a r l y d a t e , a s it could h a v e b e e n p u t u p b y a v i s i t o r (especially if portor signifies 'sailor' a s F r e y s u g g e s t e d ) . H o w e v e r , i t is m u c h m o r e l i k e l y t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is a n e p i t a p h a n d portor, w h i c h is o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n , s t a n d s for portitor, as s u g g e s t e d b y TLL, s.v. T h i s w o u l d signify t h a t D a m a w a s a n e m p l o y e e of t h e portitorium ( c u s t o m s p o s t ) of A q u i l e i a w h o s e e x i s t e n c e is a t t e s t e d b y C i c e r o {Font, i 15). T h e portitorium was operated by contractors u s i n g slaves a n d freedmen who a r e k n o w n f r o m o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s , e.g. CIL v 7 0 3 , 7 9 2 = i^2193 ( w h e r e only t h e l e t t e r s FOR a r e p r e s e r v e d ) . T h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of D a m a ' s j o b w a s accepted b y Maionica, Calderini a n d Bandelli, a n d t h e only a r g u m e n t a g a i n s t i t is t h e lack of e x p l i c i t e v i d e n c e t o identify portor and portitor. T h e n a m e D a m a is f o u n d a t A q u i l e i a for t w o f r e e d m e n ( C I L v 1450, 8355), a n d a t B e t r i a c u m for a s l a v e (ibid.4087). I t occurs i n CIJ 5 4 4 a s r e s t o r e d b y G. Sacco ( 1 9 8 4 ) , n o . 8 6 . S o l i n (1982), p p . 1281-2, h a s 6 8 e x a m p l e s , of w h i c h a m a j o r i t y a r e s l a v e or freed. H o r a c e , Sat. i 6.38 m e n t i o n s t h e S y r i a n D a m a ' , a n d t h e r e a r e r e f e r e n c e s to a m a n n a m e d E l e a z a r b e n D a m a in t h e 1 s t or 2 n d c e n t u r y (e.g. T o s e f t a H u l l i n ii 22). Aiacius is a n u n u s u a l nomen: A i a c i u s M o d e s t u s is r e c o r d e d i n two i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e (C7L vi 3 2 3 2 7 , 3 2 3 2 9 ) , a n d

12

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY t h e r e i s a P . A i a c i u s (sic) P.f. a t O p i t e r g i u m (CIL

v 1983).

8 ( P l a t e V ; CIJ

(first h a l f ) .

643a): Grade: 5th century

Mosaic;

e p i t a p h of e x - J e w ; L a t i n . In

situ.

Mosaic

inscription

with

guide-Hnes.

Letter-forms:

A

^

L

^.

A b b r e v i a t i o n b a r s (11.6, 10, 11); w o r d - d i v i d e r s ( t r i a n g l e s ) i n 11.3, 10. S o m e l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows S. T a v a n o (1986b). hie requiescit solusque perveni\re

| Petrus

| ex gente et in

hanc

est sub d(ie) pr(i)d(ie)

qui Papa\rio sua

11 ad

Olympii

Xpi(axo\)) meruit

s(an)c(t)am Id(us)

fildus)

| aulam

luKias)

digne

inddctione)

Iu\daei, |

gratiam sepul\tus quarta.

solusque 0.4): Solin solus que (=qui) et... hanc written as FT... HANC H e r e r e s t s P e t r u s , a l s o called P a p a r i o , s o n of O l y m p i u s t h e J e w , a n d t h e o n l y o n e of h i s r a c e w h o d e s e r v e d t o r e a c h t h e g r a c e of C h r i s t . I n t h i s h o l y b u i l d i n g h e w a s b u r i e d w o r t h i l y o n 1 4 t h J u l y i n t h e f o u r t h y e a r of t h e i n d i c t i o n cycle. G. Brusin (1947), pp.l8-20 (photograph of copy by G. Simonutti); AE (1951), p.207 no. 172 (follows Brusin 1947); M. Mirabella Robert! (1951), col.983 (photograph); R. Egger (1953), pp.343-7 (follows Brusin, 1947); G. Brusin & P.L. Zovatto (1957), pp,45862, fig.37 (photograph; from the original); L. Ruggini (1959), pp.215, 225 n.97; G. Brusin (1964), pp.244-5, 255, fig.146 (photograph); P.L. Zovatto (1971), pp.15-16, 29 pl.26 (photograph; from the original); CIJ

(1975), pp.49-50 no.643a (follows AE

(1951)); AE (1975), p.l04 no.418 (follows Brusin & Zovatto); P. Rugo (1975), pp.51 no.58,

123 (photograph; follows Brusin

1947); G. Cuscito (1977), p.216 fig.28

(photograph); L. Cracco Ruggini (1980a), pp.l39-160, fig.l (photograph; from the original); H. Solin (1983), p.738; S. Tavano (1986a), fig.22; (1986b), pp.267-8, 318-322 (photograph; from the original). C.G. Mor (1960-1), pp.325-9; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.54; L Kajanto (1963), p . l l 9 ; (1966), pp.9, 22; M. Mirabella Robert! (1966), i pp.l05-112, ii figs.56-60; G. Cuscito (1972), 13

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY pp.245-7; A Perma (1975), p.360; D. Mazzoleni (1986), p.314; L. Bertacchi (1986), pp.275-6; L H . Kant (1987), p.686 n.97; C. Vismara (1987), p.l21.

This mosaic p a n e l w a s found i n 1946 w i t h i n a small building 1 m. b e l o w t h e c e n t r a l n a v e of t h e D u o m o of G r a d e b u i l t b y B i s h o p E l i a s i n 5 7 9 . T h e p a n e l c o n t a i n s a d e s i g n of v i n e s , g r a p e s , b i r d s a n d a v a s e , i n b r i g h t l y coloured t e s s e r a e , a s well a s t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . A l t h o u g h i t h a s u s u a l l y b e e n a s s u m e d t h a t t h e b u i l d i n g i n which P e t r u s w a s b u r i e d w a s a l w a y s a c h u r c h , T a v a n o (1986b) beHeves t h a t h i s t o m b w a s o r i g i n a l l y i n a r e c t a n g u l a r b u r i a l c h a p e l i n a n a r e a of t o m b s , a n d t h a t i t w a s o n l y l a t e r t r a n s f o r m e d i n t o a c h u r c h . T h e r e is n o o t h e r e v i d e n c e of b u r i a l i n s i d e a c h u r c h i n t h i s p e r i o d a n d region, a fact w h i c h s u p p o r t s T a v a n o ' s e x p l a n a t i o n . A d e e p a p s e w i t h a p r e s b y t e r i a l b e n c h a n d a c h a i r a n d a c a n o p i e d a l t a r (replacing a n e a r l i e r a l t a r ) w e r e a d d e d t o t h e o r i g i n a l p l a n of t h e b u i l d i n g , a n d a n o t h e r e x t e n s i o n m a d e r o o m for a font. T h e t r a n s f o r m a t i o n m a y h a v e h a p p e n e d w h e n t h e b i s h o p s of A q u i l e i a m o v e d t h e i r s e a t to G r a d e (Cracco R u g g i n i ( 1 9 8 0 a ) , p . 140). T h e b u i l d i n g w a s s u r r o u n d e d b y t h e B a s i l i c a of S. E u f e m i a b e g u n b y B i s h o p N i c e t a s a f t e r 4 5 2 , a n d t h e o r i g i n a l floor w a s covered w h e n t h a t b u i l d i n g w a s c o n v e r t e d t o Bishop Elias' Duomo. If T a v a n o ' s t h e o r y is correct, t h e e p i t a p h c a n n o t b e l a t e r t h a n t h e first h a l f of t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y . C r a c c o R u g g i n i ( 1 9 8 0 a , p . 143) s h o w s t h a t t h e r e a r e n o p a l e o g r a p h i c difficulties i n t h i s d a t i n g , a n d t h a t t h e u s e of s u p r a l i n e a t e b a r s t o m a r k a b b r e v i a t i o n s could b e c o n s i d e r a b l y earlier. B r u s i n & Zovatto noted artistic similarities with two mid-5th c e n t u r y m o s a i c s from T h i b a r i , T u n i s i a . T h e r a n g e of d a t e s s u g g e s t e d b y Z o v a t t o a n d E g g e r for ind(ictione) quarta (1.11) i s 4 0 6 , 4 2 1 , 4 3 6 , 4 5 1 , a l t h o u g h Kajanto r e g a r d s t h e u s e of indictio w i t h o u t a c o n s u l a r d a t e a s 6 t h - c e n t u r y . T h e e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y w a s a t i m e of m a n y v o l u n t a r y a n d forced c o n v e r s i o n s of J e w s , s u c h a s t h e m a s s c o n v e r s i o n of t h e J e w s of M i n o r c a i n 4 1 7 / 8 . P e t r u s is a n e w n a m e t a k e n on b a p t i s m , a s in a fragmentary e p i t a p h from R o m e for [Pascajsius qui nomen hahuit luda {ILCV 4 9 9 3 A ) . P a p a r i o i s a n u n u s u a l n a m e , b u t is f o u n d i n CIL vi 9 2 2 4 lulius Pappario, a n d might be a preferable restoration to Paparifus] i n 9 9 2 0 ( e a r l y 6 t h - c e n t u r y ) . MAMA i v 2 6 (Afyon K a r a h i s a r i n c e n t r a l T u r k e y , 2 n d / 3 r d c e n t u r y ) h a s riaTcapicovoq a s a p a t r o n y m i c . 2 . qui is w r i t t e n for qui et; cf. ILCV 3 2 3 9 Restitute qui 14

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY Saramaf..]. K a j a n t o (1966), p . 9 , f o u n d a t o t a l of 1 1 o t h e r e x a m p l e s , a n d r e g a r d e d t h e e x p r e s s i o n a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n of qui vacatur. 4. Solin s u g g e s t s t h a t -que s h o u l d b e u n d e r s t o o d a s qui, i.e. ' w h o , alone T h i s s p e l l i n g occurs i n a n u m b e r of C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s (ILCV iii p . 5 7 3 ) , b u t i n v i e w of t h e fairly e l e g a n t L a t i n s t y l e of P e t r u s ' e p i t a p h i t s e e m s u n n e c e s s a r y t o i n t e r p r e t que a s a n y t h i n g o t h e r t h a n t h e ' a n d ' suffix. 5. ex gente sua m i g h t b e u n d e r s t o o d a s 'of h i s f a m i l y ' o r 'of h i s r a c e ' . I n e p i g r a p h i c u s e a t t h e Hkely d a t e of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , gens u s u a l l y signifies 'race*, e.g. ILCV 1 7 7 8 a . 4 'Illyrica d e g e n t e P e t r u s ' , 3 5 3 7 ' q u o d g e n s infelix v e r t e r e n o n t i m u i t ' ( a l t h o u g h i n 4 4 'filius H a n h a u a l d i r e g a l i s g e n t i s B u r g u n d i o n u m ' m i g h t m e a n ' r o y a l family'). Genus is a c o m m o n e r w o r d for 'family'. If gens is c o r r e c t l y u n d e r s t o o d a s 'race', i t p r e s u m a b l y m e a n s t h e J e w s of G r a d e r a t h e r t h a n a l l Jews everywhere. 6-7. T h e p h r a s e gratia Christi (cf. Xpi(aTo\)) ... gratiam), with Christi s o m e t i m e s w r i t t e n a s a G r e e k a b b r e v i a t i o n , is f a i r l y c o m m o n (cf ILCV iii pp.358-9), often r e f e r r i n g t o b a p t i s m . C y p r i a n , Test, i 2 2 , s a y s t h a t t h e J e w s will lose b u t t h e C h r i s t i a n s will r e c e i v e * p a n e m e t calicem Christi et o m n e m g r a t i a m eius'. T h e complete expression u s e d i n P e t r u s ' e p i t a p h is u n u s u a l , b u t a p p e a r s to e c h o t h e A q u i l e i a n b i s h o p C h r o m a t i u s (CCSL 9 a , Sermo x 4), c o m m e n t i n g o n M t . x x 9-10: ' i n v i t a t a e s u n t o m n e s g e n t e s ex q u i b u s s u m u s n o s , q u i v e n i m u s a d g r a t i a m C h r i s t i ' ; h e a l s o u s e s gratia Christi a t ii 8 a n d iii 9. T h e u s e of meruit w i t h a n infinitive is m a i n l y a f e a t u r e of C h r i s t i a n v e r s e e p i t a p h s a t t h i s d a t e {ILCV iii p.553). I n t h i s c a s e i t i s e v i d e n t l y a w a y of s a y i n g t h a t P e t r u s w a s b a p t i z e d . 8-9. in hanc s(an)c(t)am aulam is w r i t t e n w h e r e a n a b l a t i v e w o u l d b e e x p e c t e d , a c o m m o n f e a t u r e of C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s . Aula is s o m e t i m e s u s e d for ' c h u r c h ' , a n d is given t h e d e s c r i p t i o n sancta at C i m i t i l e n e a r N o l a {ILCV 3 4 8 2 . 2 ) a n d p o s s i b l y a t C a r m o n a i n S p a i n (2030a). I t could, h o w e v e r , i n d i c a t e ' t o m b ' a s T a v a n o ' s t h e o r y requires, perhaps implying something larger than a n ordinary tomb: F . G r o s s o G o n d i i n c l u d e s i t i n h i s l i s t of w o r d s for t o m b {Trattato di epigrafia cristiana (1920), p . 2 4 2 ) , w i t h t h e first d a t e d e x a m p l e from 3 6 8 . T h e a b b r e v i a t i o n of sanctus is c o m m o n {ILCV iii p p . 4 0 2 - 3 ) . 9-10. S o m e f o r m of sepultus est is often followed b y t h e d a t e of b u r i a l , b u t t h e a d d i t i o n of digne is u n u s u a l a n d e m p h a s i z e s t h e g r a n d e u r of P e t r u s ' b u r i a l . Cracco R u g g i n i ( 1 9 8 0 a ) , p . 160, b e l i e v e s 15

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY t h a t i t r e f e r s b o t h t o h i s m o r a l v i r t u e s a n d t o t h e e l e g a n c e of h i s monument.

9 (CIJ i 6 4 2 ) : P u l a ( P o l a ) : 3 r d - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . L o s t ( f o r m e r l y C h u r c h of S. Vito, P o l a ) . N o d e t a i l s of s t o n e o r l e t t e r - f o r m s . W o r d - d i v i d e r s ( p o i n t s ) . T e x t follows CIL

v.i.

Aur(elius)

Soter

Soteriae

matri

fdlii)

p(osuerunt).

et

Aurielius)

pien\tissimae

\

religioni

Stephanus

Aur(eliae)

| ludeicae

metuenti

Vogelstein & Rieger give 11.1-5 only and different line-divisions pien^tissimae

(11.3-4): Rossi |

pientissimae

religioni (1.4): Siegert religioni<s> ludeicae (1.5): Rossi IVFICAE A u r e l i u s S o t e r a n d A u r e l i u s S t e p h a n u s for A u r e l i a S o t e r i a , t h e i r v e r y d e v o u t m o t h e r , a f e a r e r of t h e J e w i s h

religion.

H e r sons set up (the monument). O. Rossi (1616), p.269 (from copy by A Sant' Enrilian di Gussago); J. Gruter (1707), p.721 n o . l l (from copy by Apianus); K. Orelli (1828), p.439 no.2523 (follows Gruter); CIL v.i (1872), p . l S no.88 (from manuscripts); H. Vogelstein & P. Rieger (1896), p.477 no.l49 (follows Orelli and CIL); E. Diehl (1908), p.44 no.241; ILCV u (1927), p.498 no.4927 (foUows CIL and Vogelstein & Rieger); K. Lake (1933), p.89 (foUows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.459 no.642 (follows CIL); B. Forlati Tamaro, / / x.i (1947), p.209 no.558; L. Ruggini (1959), p.215, p.226 n.99; F. Siegert (1973), p. 153 (fit)m CIJ). H. Cannegieter (1758), pp.28-9; J. Bemays (1877), p.567; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.2; A Ferrua (1941), p.44; L.H. Feldman (1950), p.203; P. Testini (1958), p.537; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.53; A Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colorni (1964), p . l 8 n.73; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.l46; H. Solin (1983), p.738; M. Simon (1986), p.284 n.61; J. Reynolds & R. Tannenbaum (1987), p.52; L.H. Kant (1987), p.689 n.l09; G. Mayer (1987), pp.99, 124; R. Kraemer (1988), p.289. CIL

g i v e s full d e t a i l s of t h e m a n u s c r i p t t r a d i t i o n of t h e

going back

to two

o r i g i n a l s , Sanutianum

16

by M a r i n u s

inscription, Sanutus

of

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY Venice, 1483, a n d Bellonus, liber B n . 3 . S a n u t u s recorded t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s b e i n g i n t h e c h u r c h of S. Vito a t Pola, b u t t h e r e is n o information about its s u b s e q u e n t fate. T h e d a t e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n c a n n o t b e d e t e r m i n e d w i t h a n y c e r t a i n t y . T h e n a m e s i n d i c a t e t h a t is i n t h e r a n g e of 3 r d c e n t u r y ( K a n t ) - 4 t h or 5 t h ( R u g g i n i ) . I t is q u e s t i o n a b l e w h e t h e r A u r e l i a S o t e r i a s h o u l d b e r e g a r d e d a s a godfearer or a s a full J e w ( F e l d m a n ) , since t h e p h r a s e religioni ludeicae metuenti is u n p a r a l l e l l e d i n o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s . I n fact, t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e w o r d s matri ... metuenti is doubtful. L a k e t a k e s pientissimae w i t h metuenti: m o t h e r , v e r y d e v o u t f e a r e r of t h e J e w i s h religion' - S i e g e r t r e g a r d s religioni a s a m i s t a k e for t h e g e n i t i v e . K r a e m e r u n d e r s t a n d s V e r y d e v o u t m o t h e r , of t h e J e w i s h religion, f e a r i n g (God)'. T h e t r a n s l a t i o n g i v e n above s e e m s m o r e n a t u r a l i n view of t h e w o r d o r d e r , b u t is f a r from c e r t a i n . S e e n o . 12 for f u r t h e r discussion of ' g o d f e a r e r ' e x p r e s s i o n s . T h e A u r e l i a S o t e r i a w h o c o m m e m o r a t e d h e r alumna in no.202, below, c a n n o t b e r e g a r d e d w i t h a n y d e g r e e of c e r t a i n t y a s t h e s a m e p e r s o n . P e r r i n (1913) h a s o n e e x a m p l e e a c h of S o t e r a , S o t e r i u s a n d S o t i r a (X(&iapa). Solin (1982), p p . 4 1 6 - 7 , gives 36 e x a m p l e s of S o t e r from R o m e (lst>-4th c e n t u r y ) a n d 5 of S o t i r a ( l s i ^ 3 r d c e n t u r y ) ; also 3 of t h e m a s c u l i n e S o t e r i u s . S o t e r i s w a s a m u c h c o m m o n e r f e m i n i n e form: 101 e x a m p l e s (ibid., p p . 4 1 9 - 4 2 1 ) . If t h e S o t e r i a of n o . 2 0 2 could b e identified w i t h t h e w o m a n i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , it w o u l d b e f u r t h e r e v i d e n c e t h a t s h e w a s a g o d f e a r e r a n d n o t a full J e w , since n o . 2 0 2 b e g i n s D.M.

10: R a v e n n a : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y . A m p h o r a ; H e b r e w . Ravenna, Museo nazionale; inv.no. 10571. U p p e r p a r t of a m p h o r a w i t h h a n d l e s . T e x t follows M. D u k a n , C. S i r a t & M . Z e r d o u n (1984). (A) two u n d e c i p h e r e d l e t t e r s or (B)[D]I*:'C?

Peace.

17

figures

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY M. Dukan, C. Sirat & M. Zerdoun (1984), pp.287-303 (from the original). N. Pavoncello (1985), pp.293-4.

A l t h o u g h t h e r e i s n o o t h e r e p i g r a p h i c e v i d e n c e of J e w s a t R a v e n n a , t h e r e a r e l i t e r a r y i n d i c a t i o n s of t h e i r p r e s e n c e t h e r e , a l o n g w i t h o t h e r p e o p l e f r o m t h e E a s t ( R u g g i n i (1959), p p . 2 0 4 n . 4 1 , 2 2 8 n . l 0 3 , 241). T h i s u n g l a z e d a m p h o r a w a s found i n 1972/3, i n e x c a v a t i o n s a t M o n e t a A u r e a , n e a r t h e c i t y - w a l l s of t h e T h e o d e r i c a n p e r i o d . I t is of a w i d e l y d i s t r i b u t e d t y p e , e x a m p l e s of w h i c h h a v e b e e n f o u n d a t s e a . A c c o r d i n g to i n f o r m a t i o n g i v e n to D u k a n , S i r a t & Z e r d o u n (p.292) b y A. Z e m e r , a s i m i l a r a m p h o r a w i t h a m e n o r a h h a s b e e n f o u n d i n Spain. (A) w a s w r i t t e n o n t h e n e c k of t h e a m p h o r a , a t h a n d l e level, a n d p r o b a b l y i n d i c a t e d t h e c o n t e n t s . (B) w a s p a i n t e d o n t h e b e l l y on t h e o p p o s i t e s i d e . T h e e d i t o r s r e g a r d t h e w o r d a s a m a r k of J u d a i s m , to g u a r a n t e e t h e o r i g i n of t h e c o n t e n t s for J e w i s h p u r c h a s e r s . I t is also p o s s i b l e , a l t h o u g h l e s s l i k e l y , t h a t i t is p a r t of a n o w n e r or m a n u f a c t u r e r ' s n a m e , e.g. S h a l o m s i o n , or t h a t S h a l o m w a s itself a n a m e i n t h i s c a s e . T h e e d i t o r s r e g a r d t h e l e t t e r i n g a s from b e t w e e n t h e 4 t h a n d t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y , a n d suggest 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y from t h e archaeological context.

1 1 (CIJ i 6 3 6 ) : C i v i t a v e c c h i a ( C e n t u m c e l l a e ) : 2 n d - 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). Epitaph; Latin. L o s t (formerly C i v i t a v e c c h i a , M u s e o c o m u n a l e ) . M a r b l e p l i n t h w i t h b a s e a n d cornice, 5 1 x 4 2 x 3 0 cm., w i t h i n s c r i p t i o n o n face of p U n t h . N o d e t a i l s of l e t t e r f o r m s . T e x t follows R. M e n g a r e l l i (1919). lulius

luda

cun qua bixit

| fecit

lulie

11 annis

| Mariae

co\iugi

bene

merienti)

XXV.

J u l i u s J u d a m a d e ( t h e m o n u m e n t ) for J u l i a M a r i a h i s welld e s e r v i n g wife, w i t h w h o m h e lived for 2 5 y e a r s . R. MengarelU (1919), pp.224-5 no.405 (from the stone); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.505 no.4993 (follows Mengarelli); CIJ i (1936), p.455 no.636 (follows MengarelU); i^ (1975), p.49.

18

N O R T H E R N AND C E N T R A L ITALY M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; A Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.76; J. Moreau & H.I. Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.44 no.4993; D. Mazzoleni (1976), p.84 n.2; (1984), n.l3; ICI ii (1985), p.x n.6; G. Mayer (1987), pp.97, 125; L.V. Rutgers (1992), p . l l 2 n.77.

Mengarelli reported t h a t this inscription w a s found a t t h e vigna A l i b r a n d i , i n a p a g a n necropolis of l a t e d a t e flanking t h e V i a A u r e l i a (localita P o l v e r i e r a a c c o r d i n g to M a z z o l e n i ) . T h e r e w a s a C h r i s t i a n b u r i a l s i t e i n t h e s a m e a r e a (ICI ii n o s . 5 , 8, 17-19). T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s given by t h e Alibrandi family to t h e Civitavecchia m u s e u m , b u t s e e m s to h a v e b e e n l o s t w h e n t h e b u i l d i n g w a s b o m b a r d e d d u r i n g t h e Second World W a r . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n did n o t u s e J e w i s h s y m b o l s , a n d h a d a praefericulum on t h e left face a n d a patera o n t h e r i g h t . H o w e v e r , t h e n a m e s J u d a and Maria together m a k e it extremely probable t h a t t h e couple w e r e J e w i s h . J u d a ( s o m e t i m e s g r a e c i z e d a s J u d a s ) occurs i n s e v e n o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h i s v o l u m e ( I n d e x I I a; also G e l a s i u s , fr.43 (Thiel)); i t s g e n i t i v e c a n e n d -anti ( n o . 183) or -ati (CIJ 676 from P a n n o n i a ) , or -avToq i n G r e e k (no. 183). 183 a l s o u s e s t h e H e b r e w e q u i v a l e n t , min*. T h e n a m e w a s n a t u r a l l y a v o i d e d b y C h r i s t i a n s , a n d a s a m a n ' s n a m e i t i s n o t f o u n d i n p a g a n u s e . H o w e v e r , CIJ 7 7 * from B r e s c i a , a d e d i c a t i o n to t h e lunones b y A n n i a L.I. l u d a , is u n d o u b t e d l y p a g a n , since P a s c a l (1963) s h o w s t h a t t h e lunones are local d i v i n i t i e s in C i s a l p i n e G a u l . T h e n a m e w a s n o t a u s u a l one for J e w i s h w o m e n , a n d t h e r e is no e v i d e n c e t h a t A n n i a l u d a w a s a c o n v e r t from J u d a i s m . U n l e s s J u d a a n d M a r i a h a d a b a n d o n e d J u d a i s m , t h e lack of s y m b o l s in a n o t h e r w i s e n o n - J e w i s h c o n t e x t s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e e p i t a p h is no l a t e r t h a n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y . T h e u s e of bene merenti r a t h e r t h a n s o m e f o r m of benememorius also suggests a relatively e a r l y d a t e . T h e u s e of a p l i n t h , p r e s u m a b l y a s p a r t of a c o l u m n , i n d i c a t e s a n e l a b o r a t e m o n u m e n t u n l i k e a n y t h i n g else k n o w n for Italian Jews.

19

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY 1 2 : L a B o t t a c c i a ( L o r i u m ) : 2 n d - 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). M e t r i c a l e p i t a p h ; Greek. Unknown. N o d e t a i l s of s t o n e . L i g a t u r e s : GOP NY. B a r s o v e r n u m e r a l s . W o r d d i v i d e r ( p o i n t ) i n 1.5. T e x t follows G. A m a t i (1824). evedSe ev eipf|VT) KETTE | 'Po\)(pavo(; dii-o^Kov 9eoaepf|q OCYICDV xe voiicov | aocpiTiq l e a w i o i c o p 8X©v Ktt' f||i(Epwv) T\' ©p(gc) V\)(KT5;) i ' .

Mp(a) v\)(kt6q) (1.5): CIG, CIL
H e r e i n p e a c e lies R u f i n u s , b l a m e l e s s , g o d f e a r e r of t h e h o l y laws, knowledgeable in wisdom. Aged 2 1 years, 8 days. (He died) a t t h e 1 0 t h h o u r of n i g h t . G. Amati (1824), pp.92-4 n o . l l (from copy by Castellani); CIG iv (1877), p.571 no.9852 (follows Amati); G. Kaibel (1878), p.296 no.729 (follows CIG); CIL xi.i (1888), p.553 no.3758 (follows Amati); IG xiv (1890), p.535 no.2259 (follows Amati); F. Siegert (1973), p.l58; H. Hommel (1975), p.l76 (follows CIG); J. Reynolds & R. Tannenbaum (1987), pp.31, 53 (follows C/L); K. Wessel, IGCVO (1989), p.234 no.l026 (follows C/L and Kaibel).

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found i n t h e 1 8 2 0 s i n e x c a v a t i o n s a t L o r i u m , t h e b i r t h p l a c e of A n t o n i n u s P i u s b e t w e e n L a d i s p o l i a n d M a c c a r e s e , a n d is s a i d b y CIL to h a v e b e e n t a k e n from t h e r e to R o m e , b u t t h e r e i s n o f u r t h e r i n f o r m a t i o n on i t s w h e r e a b o u t s . T h e r e is a n e x a m p l e of a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n p a r t l y i n G r e e k f r o m t h e s a m e r e g i o n , ICI iv n o . 100 from A g e r C a p e n a s , b u t t h e o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m L o r i u m a r e in Latin. T h e likelihood of a c o n n e c t i o n w i t h J u d a i s m is s u g g e s t e d i n IGCVO and supported independently by Siegert a n d Reynolds & T a n n e n b a u m . R u f i n u s is f o u n d a s a n a m e u s e d b y J e w s a t R o m e {CIJ 7 9 , 4 8 0 ) . T h e r e f e r e n c e t o ayiwv voncov i s likely t o b e J e w i s h ; cf t h e expression i n t h e s i n g u l a r i n no. 13, below. Reynolds & T a n n e n b a u m (p.31) p o i n t o u t t h a t a p a g a n s t u d e n t of R o m a n s a c r e d l a w s h o u l d h a v e a L a t i n e p i t a p h . T h e r e is a p o s s i b i h t y , w h i c h t h e y do n o t d i s c u s s , t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i s C h r i s t i a n , since t h e r e a r e N T

20

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY r e f e r e n c e s to *holy l a w ' , b u t ayioi vofioi is n o t a u s u a l C h r i s t i a n e x p r e s s i o n ( L a m p e , s.v. vonoq; R o m . vii 12 u s e s v6[iOC, a y i o ^ a n d does n o t s e e m to occur i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e i n t r o d u c t o r y f o r m u l a is u s e d o n l y b y J e w s a n d C h r i s t i a n s . locpia o c c u r s i n a n u m b e r of J e w i s h e p i t a p h s ( v a n d e r H o r s t (1991), p . 152), a l t h o u g h a g a i n i t is n o t n e c e s s a r i l y J e w i s h . d|i\)|i(OV is also a p p l i e d t o a J e w a t R o m e (Leon (1960), n o . l ) . A n u m b e r of L a t i n a p p a r e n t l y C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h s u s e p h r a s e s d e r i v e d from deum Idominum metuens /timens (ILCV 3359a.4 and 4 7 7 9 (Rome), 1672 a n d 3 4 1 6 A (Vienne), 1 3 4 1 a d n . ( N u m i d i a ) ) . S o m e form of eeoaepfiQ is u s e d i n four i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m R o m e u s u a l l y t h o u g h t t o b e C h r i s t i a n (IGCVO 9 6 4 , 9 6 5 , 1010, 1014). N o n e of t h e s e h a s a n y i n t r i n s i c a l l y C h r i s t i a n c o n t e n t , b u t t h e w o r d is u s e d b y m a n y C h r i s t i a n w r i t e r s to d e s c r i b e t h e p i o u s ( L a m p e , s.v.). T h e u s e of t h e G r e e k a n d L a t i n p h r a s e s b y J e w s or p e o p l e a s s o c i a t e d w i t h J u d a i s m is d i s c u s s e d b y R e y n o l d s & T a n n e n b a u m , p p . 4 8 - 6 6 . T h e y a r e f o u n d i n CIJ 5, 2 8 5 , 5 2 4 , 529 a n d CIL vi 3 9 0 a ( p a g a n ) a n d 2 9 7 6 3 . T h e o c c u r r e n c e of OEoaepfjt; a n d dyicov v6|i(ov t o g e t h e r s t r o n g l y suggests a connection with J u d a i s m ; two 'godfearers' were among t h e (piXoiaaGeiq a t A p h r o d i s i a s . If t h e word w a s c h o s e n for m e t r i c a l c o n v e n i e n c e ( R e y n o l d s & T a n n e n b a u m , p.31), i t m a y w e l l signify a ' p i o u s ' m a n w h o w a s fully a J e w . H o w e v e r , H o m m e l a r g u e s a g a i n s t t h i s on t h e g r o u n d s t h a t 6eoaEpf|q is u s e d w h e r e ooioq w o u l d h a v e b e e n u s e d for s o m e o n e w h o w a s fully a J e w . Cf. t h e u s e of a l a t i n i z e d form of Geoaepfjc; a t V e n o s a i n n o . 113. T h e r e a r e n o a d e q u a t e g r o u n d s for d a t i n g t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e i n t r o d u c t o r y f o r m u l a is s i m i l a r to t h e EvGdSe KETTE (for KEixai) of t h e J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e a n d in no. 146 b e l o w . T h e u n u s u a l p o s i t i o n of EV EipfivTi h e r e (cf. no.96) m a y b e d u e t o m e t r i c a l c o n s i d e r a t i o n s . M o s t of t h e few m e t r i c a l J e w i s h e p i t a p h s a r e from E g y p t ; from R o m e , CIJ 4 7 6 ( L a t i n ) is d a t e d to t h e 2 n d c e n t u r y b y F r e y a n d JIGRE 1 4 1 ( G r e e k ) is p r o b a b l y 2 n d - c e n t u r y too. ILCV iii, p . 3 1 5 , collects L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n s u s i n g t h e ' h o u r of t h e n i g h t ' f o r m u l a ; o n e of t h e m (4337) is d a t e d t o 3 6 4 . R u f i n u s ' e p i t a p h is t h u s likely to c o m e from t h e s a m e b r o a d period, b u t g r e a t e r p r e c i s i o n does n o t seem possible. Siegert notes t h a t other Lorium inscriptions are d a t e d to t h e 2 n d - 3 r d c e n t u r y a n d A m a t i r e g a r d e d t h i s o n e a s l a t e r .

21

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY 1 3 ( P l a t e V I ) : O s t i a : 2 n d c e n t u r y (second half) (11.1-5); 3 r d c e n t u r y (second half) (11.6-7). D o n a t i o n to s y n a g o g u e ; L a t i n a n d G r e e k . Ostia, Lapidario Ostiense; inv.no.8978. C a s t in R o m e Synagogue. M a r b l e t a b l e t , 36 x 5 4 . 3 x 2 . 5 - 3 . 5 cm., w i t h a n a d d i t i o n a l f r a g m e n t b e l o w ; l e t t e r s 3 - 5 c m . U p p e r r i g h t c o r n e r d a m a g e d . 11.6-7 w r i t t e n o v e r a n e r a s u r e . L e t t e r f o r m s : A, E ( L a t i n ) / G ( G r e e k ) , TT, C, 0 3 ; 1.6 only l i . L e t t e r s h a v e serifs; s o m e w o r d - d i v i d e r s ( t r i a n g l e s ) . T e x t follows M . G u a r d u c c i (1974), w i t h H o r s l e y ' s r e s t o r a t i o n of 11.6-7. pro

salute

Augiusti).

amoO 8o|ndTcov Miv8i(; 4)a\)aT0(;

K O I

|JE|[xd

I

O I K O S O H T I O E V

Tfjv KaPwiov

||

K E

ai7co[i]|T|a£V

O V E G T I K E V

E K

T W V

voncp dyicp

xSv l]5i6)[v].

F o r t h e s a f e t y of t h e E m p e r o r . M i n d i u s F a u s t u s w i t h h i s f a m i l y b u i l t a n d m a d e (it) from h i s o w n gifts, a n d s e t u p t h e a r k for t h e h o l y l a w . M. Floriani Squarciapino (1962b), pp.299-315; AE (1967), pp.27-8 no.77 (follows Squarciapino); M. Floriani Squarciapino (1970), p.183-5; M. Guarducci (1974), pp.l517, fig.5 (photogi-aph; from the original); A. Ferrua (1975), p.361 (follows Squarciapino); H. Solin (1983), p.726; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.82 (follows AE); G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p . l l 2 no.25 (follows Guarducci). P.L. Zovatto (1960-1), pp.60-3; M. Floriani Squarciapino (1961), pp.326-337, figs.15-16; (1961-2), pp.119-132, fig.lO; (1962a), pp.1-8; (1963a), pp.139-141; (1963b), pp.l94-203; F. Zevi (1970), p.61-73, 382-3; A.M. Rabello (1971a), cols.l506-9; (1971b), pp.350-l; F. Zevi (1972), p.l34, 145; R. Meiggs (1973), p.587.8; H. Shanks (1979), pp.162-9; A T . Kraabel (1979), pp.497-500; (1981), p.90; G. Foerster (1982), pp.l69-70; L.I. Levine (1983), p.656; R. Chevallier (1986), pp.252-3; E.M. Meyers & A T . Kraabel (1986), p.200; A.M. Rabello (1987), p.51; L.M. White (1990), pp.69, 79.

T h e s y n a g o g u e of O s t i a w a s d i s c o v e r e d i n 1 9 6 1 d u r i n g w o r k o n t h e m o t o r w a y to F i u m i c i n o a i r p o r t ; t h e c o u r s e of t h e m o t o r w a y w a s d i v e r t e d to a l l o w t h e b u i l d i n g to b e p r e s e r v e d . T h e s y n a g o g u e c o m p l e x w a s o u t s i d e t h e city w a l l s of O s t i a , b e y o n d t h e P o r t a M a r i n a i n a n a r e a w h i c h h a s o n l y p a r t l y b e e n e x c a v a t e d , v e r y close t o t h e a n c i e n t c o u r s e of t h e R i v e r T i b e r . T h e o r i g i n a l b u i l d i n g , i n opus reticulatum, h a s b e e n d a t e d b e c a u s e of t h e b u i l d i n g t e c h n i q u e to t h e s e c o n d h a l f of t h e 1 s t c e n t u r y , b u t i t w a s a d a p t e d a n d e x p a n d e d i n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y (in opus listatum, with bricks a n d tufa blocks) to t h e f o r m w h i c h h a s b e e n p r e s e r v e d . T h e r e is n o c e r t a i n e v i d e n c e t h a t t h e 22

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY I s t - c e n t u r y b u i l d i n g w a s o r i g i n a l l y a s y n a g o g u e , b u t i t is v e r y p r o b a b l e t h a t i t w a s (contra W h i t e (1990), p.69), a s i t s p l a n w a s r e t a i n e d i n t h e l a t e r b u i l d i n g a n d t h e r e is n o e v i d e n c e of a n y o t h e r s u b s t a n t i a l modification. T h e s y n a g o g u e w a s a p p r o a c h e d t h r o u g h a n a r r o w e n t r a n c e from t h e V i a S e v e r i a n a , d o w n t w o s t e p s l e a d i n g to a v e s t i b u l e w i t h a s m a l l well. O n t h e right of t h i s w e r e t h r e e e n t r a n c e s l e a d i n g i n t o t h e r e c t a n g u l a r a r e a of t h e m a i n h a l l a n d a d j o i n i n g r o o m s : t h e first led t o a n a r e a w h o s e o r i g i n a l p u r p o s e is u n c l e a r b u t w h i c h w a s c o n v e r t e d i n t o a ritual b a t h , a n d t h e t h i r d i n t o a p a r t l y s e p a r a t e d a r e a w i t h a r a i s e d floor. To t h e left of t h e v e s t i b u l e , a n d f u r t h e r on to t h e r i g h t , w e r e e n t r a n c e s to a n u m b e r of o t h e r r o o m s , i n c l u d i n g o n e w i t h a n oven a n d m a r b l e w o r k t o p w h e r e five l a m p s w i t h m e n o r a h s (right-angled a r m s , tripod, no crossbar) were found ( S q u a r c i a p i n o (1962b), p . 3 1 0 ; Zevi (1970), fig.30), a n d s e v e r a l r o o m s w i t h b e n c h e s a r o u n d t h e w a l l s . T h e r e is a p h o t o g r a p h of a n o t h e r l a m p w i t h a m e n o r a h of t h e s a m e d e s i g n foimd a t O s t i a (not i n t h e s y n a g o g u e ) i n CIJ i p . 4 6 5 . T h e second e n t r a n c e on t h e r i g h t of t h e v e s t i b u l e led to t h e f r o n t a r e a of t h e m a i n h a l l , a n d t h e n to a m u c h m o r e i m p o s i n g e n t r a n c e to t h e h a l l itself, w i t h four C o r i n t h i a n c o l u m n s a b o u t 4.7 m, h i g h a r r a n g e d in a rectangle. In t h e front area, two black and white m o s a i c s a r e p r e s e r v e d . O n e h a s a g e o m e t r i c d e s i g n a r o u n d a sixp e t a l l e d r o s e t t e . T h e o t h e r is i n a p o o r e r s t a t e of p r e s e r v a t i o n a n d a p p e a r s to h a v e b e e n m o r e r o u g h l y e x e c u t e d . I t c o n t a i n s two s h a p e s which m a y be J e w i s h symbols: t h e y h a v e been interpreted a s a chalice a n d a loaf E n t e r i n g t h e m a i n h a l l itself (12.5 x 2 4 . 9 m.), one faced a r a i s e d p o d i u m i n t h e slightly c u r v e d w a l l a t t h e f a r e n d . To t h e left of t h e e n t r a n c e w a s t h e t o r a h s h r i n e . T h i s w a s a p p r o a c h e d b y t u r n i n g 180° f r o m t h e e n t r a n c e a n d c l i m b i n g four s t e p s . I t c o n s i s t e d of a s e m i c i r c u l a r opus vittatum wall pointing south-east towards J e r u s a l e m . T h e w a l l h a s a p i l l a r a t e i t h e r e n d , a n d e a c h p i l l a r faces a C o r i n t h i a n c o l u m n , slightly s e p a r a t e d f r o m t h e wall. E a c h p a i r of p i l l a r a n d c o l u m n h a d a n a r c h i t r a v e r e s t i n g on it. T h e front e n d s of t h e t w o a r c h i t r a v e s (1.85 m . long, 0 . 4 7 - 0 . 4 8 5 m . w i d e , 0.335—0.33 m . h i g h ) b o t h h a v e i n relief, so t h a t t h e y w o u l d b e visible t o s o m e o n e on t h e s t e p s or s t a n d i n g a t t h e foot, a l a r g e m e n o r a h flanked b y t h e o t h e r c o m m o n s y m b o l s : l u l a b a n d e t h r o g on tiie left a n d s h o f a r o n 23

N O R T H E R N AND C E N T R A L ITALY t h e r i g h t . T h e m e n o r a h s a r e d e c o r a t e d w i t h p a t t e r n s of d i a m o n d s a n d circles t o s u g g e s t p r e c i o u s s t o n e s , a n d w e r e o r i g i n a l l y gilded. S q u a r c i a p i n o (1961) d a t e s t h e reliefs to t h e l a t e 3 r d or e a r l y 4 t h century. Rectangular depressions in t h e architraves probably held a w o o d e n s c r e e n i n f r o n t of t h e a p s e of t h e s h r i n e . T h e s e m i - c i r c u l a r s h a p e of t h e s h r i n e , l i k e a l i m a t e sigma, suggests (Squarciapino (1962b), p.306) t h a t t h e s t r u c t u r e r e f e r r e d t o a s rnnna i n a 4 t h or 5 t h c e n t u r y s y n a g o g u e i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m S i d e i n P a m p h y l i a {CIJ 781) m i g h t also b e a t o r a h s h r i n e . T h e floor of t h e m a i n h a l l t o t h e r i g h t of t h e f o u r - c o l u m n e d e n t r a n c e h a s a black a n d w h i t e mosaic w i t h a Solomon's k n o t design. T h e r e s t of t h e floor n e a r t h e e n t r a n c e w a s m a d e , a s i n o t h e r p a r t s of t h e b u i l d i n g , of r e - u s e d p i e c e s of m a r b l e , i n c l u d i n g a n u m b e r of i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e s e w e r e l a i d a t t h e t i m e of t h e 4 t h - c e n t u r y a l t e r a t i o n s . O n e w h i c h h a s b e e n left in situ i s t h e p a g a n e p i t a p h of P. Larius Privatus m a d e by his sons Larius G r a t u s and P. Larius Privatus. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n of M i n d i u s F a u s t u s w a s f o u n d a m o n g t h e m a t e r i a l r e u s e d i n t h e flooring of t h e v e s t i b u l e . I t c o n s i s t s of o n e l i n e of L a t i n a n d f o u r l i n e s of G r e e k i n s l i g h t l y s m a l l e r l e t t e r s . Below this, two m o r e lines were erased a n d t h e n a m e Mindi(u)s F a u s t u s w a s i n s c r i b e d over t h e e r a s u r e , i n l a t e r a n d r o u g h e r c h a r a c t e r s ; t h e y s e e m too different from 11.1-5 t o b e t a k e n a s a n e a r l y a l t e r a t i o n c o r r e c t i n g a m i s t a k e . T h e fragment of 1.7 w a s f o u n d s e p a r a t e l y , b u t m a k e s a p e r f e c t fit w i t h t h e r e s t of t h e t a b l e t . T h e e r a s u r e e n d s i m m e d i a t e l y b e l o w t h e l e t t e r i n g of 1.7, w h i c h i s p r e s u m a b l y t h e l a s t l i n e of t h e c o m p l e t e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e first p a r t of t h e n a m e is w r i t t e n i n G r e e k a s M i n d i s , b u t c l e a r l y r e p r e s e n t s t h e nomen M i n d i u s , w h i c h is w e l l k n o w n from o t h e r O s t i a n e v i d e n c e . A m o n g t h e n u m e r o u s M i n d i i a r e L. M i n d i u s F o r t u n a t u s t h e s h i p o w n e r ( C / L xiv 2 5 1 , d a t e d 192) a n d M i n d i u s Felbc ( T h y l a n d e r (1952), n o . A 2 4 8 ) . O t h e r M i n d i i a r e k n o w n a s a m a n u f a c t u r e r of l e a d p i p e s ( C / L x i v 1 9 9 8 , 5 3 0 9 . 3 7 ) a n d a s s h i p w r i g h t s (ibid.256). 4 5 6 4 . 1 1 , a f r a g m e n t a r y l i s t of n a m e s , i n c l u d e s o n e w h i c h m i g h t b e r e s t o r e d a s [Minjdius FaustufsJ. 845, the epitaph of M . C l o d i u s C r e s c e n s , s a y s t h a t h i s b u r i a l p l a c e w a s g r a n t e d b y M i n d i u s F a u s t u s . I n v i e w of t h e c o m m o n n e s s of b o t h p a r t s of t h e n a m e , it c a n n o t b e a s s u m e d t h a t t h e d o n o r to t h e s y n a g o g u e w a s t h e same man. 24

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY T h e u p p e r r i g h t c o m e r of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i s b r o k e n off, a n d t h e r e i s r o o m for a n o t h e r l e t t e r . I t is t h e r e f o r e p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e d e d i c a t i o n e n d e d A V G G r a t h e r t h a n AVG, i.e. Augustorum. This would suggest M . A u r e l i u s a n d e i t h e r L. V e r u s or C o m m o d u s , or S e v e r u s a n d C a r a c a l l a . If only o n e e m p e r o r w a s m e n t i o n e d , h i s i d e n t i t y c a n n o t b e established with any certainty. Chevallier suggested M. Aurelius, s i n c e t h e l e t t e r i n g s e e m s to b e l a t e 2 n d - c e n t u r y . S i m i l a r 'loyalty* formulae, which were common throughout t h e Roman Empire, were u s e d w i t h t h e n a m e s of t h e m l e r s i n t h e p r o s e u c h e d e d i c a t i o n s of P t o l e m a i c E g y p t . CIJ ii 9 7 2 from Q i s y o n i n P a l e s t i n e is a s y n a g o g u e i n s c r i p t i o n i n G r e e k w i t h t h e wnep aornpioc^ f o r m u l a a n d t h e n a m e s of S e p t i m i u s S e v e m s a n d h i s family; a n d S c h e i b e r (1983) n o . 3 is a J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n from P a n n o n i a w i t h a d e d i c a t i o n t o S e v e m s A l e x a n d e r a n d J u l i a M a m a e a . T h e fact t h a t a t O s t i a only t h i s p a r t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s i n L a t i n , w h e r e a s o t h e r g r o u p s i n t h e city s e e m invariably to h a v e used Latin throughout t h e i r inscriptions by t h e l a t e 2 n d c e n t u r y , s h o w s t h a t t h e J e w s t h e r e w e r e still u s i n g G r e e k a s t h e i r m a i n l a n g u a g e , a s w o u l d b e e x p e c t e d from t h e i r u s e of G r e e k a t Rome a t this time. S m a l l t r i a n g u l a r w o r d - d i v i d e r s a r e u s e d a f t e r KE, TSV a n d a^xoi) i n 11.2-3, b u t w e r e also placed b e t w e e n t h e upsilon a n d tau of avToi) a n d a f t e r AO a t t h e e n d of 1.3, p r e s u m a b l y to fill g a p s . I n 1.3, HZ i s w r i t t e n a s a s m a l l eta i n s i d e a l i m a t e sigma, p r e s u m a b l y b e c a u s e t h e eta w a s a c c i d e n t a l l y o m i t t e d a t first. T h e o r i g i n a l d o n a t i o n of t h e keibotos w a s m a d e b y s o m e o n e o t h e r t h a n M i n d i u s F a u s t u s . F a u s t u s m u s t h a v e r e s t o r e d it, b u t c a n n o t h a v e b e e n r e s p o n s i b l e for t h e final s e m i - c i r c u l a r t o r a h s h r i n e (contra G u a r d u c c i ) , s i n c e h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s r e g a r d e d a s obsolete a t t h e t i m e of t h e l a s t s t a g e of t h e b u i l d i n g , b e i n g r e u s e d i n t h e floor. T h e s e c o n d p h a s e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n c a n only b e d a t e d b y l e t t e r f o r m s . T h e f i r s t d o n a t i o n s e e m s to h a v e b e e n of s o m e t h i n g m o r e t h a n t h e a r k . T h e v e r b s *built* a n d 'made* a p p e a r to r e f e r t o s o m e t h i n g p r o b a b l y q u i t e s u b s t a n t i a l w h i c h w o u l d h a v e b e e n a p p a r e n t from t h e t a b l e t ' s o r i g i n a l p o s i t i o n . I t w a s p e r h a p s a w a l l or c o l u m n , or a p l a t f o r m for t h e a r k ( s e e below), b u t p r o b a b l y n o t t h e w h o l e b u i l d i n g . W h i t e ( 1 9 9 0 ) u n d e r s t a n d s 8O|X(5:TO)V a s c o m i n g from 8dE)fia, room or h o u s e , a n d i n d i c a t i n g t h a t t h e d o n o r g a v e p a r t of h i s own h o u s e for t h e s y n a g o g u e . I t m o r e p r o b a b l y c o m e s from 56|ia, gift, a s i n t h e p h r a s e EK Twv Tcpovoiaq 8o|iaxo)v u s e d i n a n u m b e r of donor i n s c r i p t i o n s from 25

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY t h e S a r d i s s y n a g o g u e (Trebilco ( 1 9 9 1 ) , p p . 4 9 - 5 0 ) . T h e u s e of t h e p h r a s e w i t h *his o w n ' i s , h o w e v e r , u n u s u a l . Kipono;, t h e u s u a l s p e l l i n g , is a g e n e r a l w o r d for a w o o d e n box or c h e s t , a n d w a s a d o p t e d a s a s e c o n d n a m e b y t h e city of A p a m e a , b u t w a s also u s e d for N o a h ' s A r k , w h i c h could b e d e p i c t e d a s a c h e s t (Trebilco (1991), p p . 90-2). T h e e a r l i e r f o r m of *ark' i n t h e s y n a g o g u e m a y well b e t h e w o o d e n c u p b o a r d d e p i c t e d on s o m e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m R o m e (e.g. CIJ 4 0 1 ) . T h e o r i g i n a l d o n o r p e r h a p s p r o v i d e d s o m e s o r t of p l a t f o r m for i t a s w e l l a s t h e c u p b o a r d itself. S e e n o . 12 a b o v e on t h e e x p r e s s i o n v6^ioq Scyioq; h e r e i t m u s t m e a n t h e rolls on w h i c h t h e l a w w a s w r i t t e n . H o r s l e y s u g g e s t s ^e|[x6 xSv l]8i©[v] a s a p o s s i b l e r e s t o r a t i o n for 11.6-7, a n d t h i s w o u l d fill t h e a v a i l a b l e s p a c e a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e l i n e well. I n t h e p o s i t i o n ( b o t h i n t h e w h o l e s e n t e n c e a n d a f t e r ^Exd), I6i©v m u s t i n d i c a t e f a m i l y or h o u s e h o l d r a t h e r t h a n p r o p e r t y . T h e r e i s r o o m for m o r e l e t t e r s a t t h e e n d of t h e l i n e , b u t i t w a s n o t necessarily used. Another explanation would be t h a t t h e surviving l e t t e r s c o m e from nexd a n d a n a m e i n c l u d i n g M i n d i u s i n t h e d a t i v e s i n g u l a r or g e n i t i v e p l u r a l .

14 ( P l a t e V I I ) : O s t i a : l s ^ - 2 n d c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Ostia, Lapidario Ostiense. M a r b l e p l a q u e , 2 3 x 43.6 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : G L Y. W o r d - d i v i d e r s ( t r i a n g l e s ) ; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows M . F l o r i a n i S q u a r c i a p i n o (1970) a n d n e w p h o t o g r a p h . Plotio

Fortunato

Ampliatus coiugi

|

archisyndagogo)

fecierunt)

| Secunda

P T N et Ofilia

Secundinus

biene)

Plotius Basilia

mierenti).

For Plotius Fortimatus the archisynagogos. Plotius Ampliatus, Secundinus (and) Secunda made (the m o n u m e n t ) .... , a n d Ofilia B a s i l i a for h e r w e l l - d e s e r v i n g husband. M. Floriani Squarciapino (1970), pp. 187-91 (from the original); A M . Rabello (1971b), pp.350-1 (follows Squarciapino); A. Ferrua (1975), p.361 (follows Squarciapino); H. Solin (1983), p.726 (follows Squarciapino); Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.82 (follows

26

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY Squarciapino); G. Horsley, NDIEC

iv (1987), p.214 no.l2; v (1989), p.l48 n o . l l 3

(follows Squarciapino); T. Rajak & D. Noy (1993). F. Zevi (1972), p.l34; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.23 n.83.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found in N o v e m b e r 1969 w h e n i t w a s c a u g h t i n t h e t e e t h of a m e c h a n i c a l h a r r o w . T h e e x a c t findspot i s u n k n o w n , b u t i t c o m e s f r o m t h e a r e a of P i a n a b e l l a - P r o c o i o s o u t h of a n c i e n t O s t i a , b e t w e e n t h e V i a del M a r e a n d C a s t e l F u s a n o . T h i s a r e a w a s occupied by necropoleis which flanked the Viae S e v e r i a n a a n d L a u r e n t i n a , a n d h a s p r o d u c e d m a n y finds a l t h o u g h i t h a s n o t b e e n s y s t e m a t i c a l l y e x c a v a t e d . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n ' s l e t t e r i n g is of h i g h q u a l i t y , a n d t o g e t h e r with t h e n a m e s suggests a relatively early date. T h e J e w i s h n e s s of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n d e p e n d s on t h e w o r d archisynagogos. O u t s i d e t h e A e g e a n a r e a t h i s is a t e r m w i t h i n v a r i a b l y J e w i s h c o n n o t a t i o n s ( R ^ a k & Noy). I t is p o s s i b l e t h a t a n A e g e a n t r a d e r could h a v e b e e n b u r i e d a t O s t i a , b u t i t is u n l i k e l y t h a t h e w o u l d h a v e b e e n r e c o r d e d b y h i s family or c o m m e m o r a t e d i n L a t i n , a n d i t w o u l d b e m o r e n a t u r a l to g i v e h i s p l a c e of origin. I t therefore s e e m s fairly c e r t a i n t h a t P l o t i u s F o r t u n a t u s was archisynagogos a t O s t i a itself I n a p u r e l y I t a l i a n c o n t e x t , a n archisynagogos is a l m o s t c e r t a i n to b e l o n g to a J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y . T h e first t h r e e n a m e s i n 11.3-4 a r e p r o b a b l y t h o s e of t h r e e i n d i v i d u a l s , all w i t h t h e nomen P l o t i u s / a . T h e r e is v e r y s i m i l a r w o r d i n g i n CIL xiv 8 6 0 from O s t i a , D.M. C. Cominio Sucesso fecit C. Cominius Restus Quietus Pasianus patri h.m. T h e p o s i t i o n of t h e t h r e e n a m e s a h e a d of F o r t u n a t u s ' wife m a k e s i t a l m o s t c e r t a i n t h a t they a r e h i s children r a t h e r t h a n his ex-slaves as F e r r u a thought. P l o t i u s is a w e l l - a t t e s t e d n a m e a t O s t i a , u s e d b y p e o p l e w i t h t h e s t a t u s of duovir (CIL x i v 4710), augustalis (4562) a n d eques (400, 4 0 1 ) . A m a n called P l o t i u s S e c u n d i n u s ( w i t h different p a r e n t s ) i s c o m m e m o r a t e d i n a p a g a n e p i t a p h ( T h y l a n d e r (1952), no.A22). O n S e c u n d i n u s i n J e w i s h u s e , see n o . 7 5 , below. T h e gens Ofilia is also k n o w n a t O s t i a , a l t h o u g h m u c h less c o m m o n . CIL xiv 4 6 2 9 h a s t h e n a m e Ofilia ( w i t h cognomen lost); 1300 h a s OfiUia (sic) F a u s t i n a a n d Ofillia A l e x a n d r i a . S e v e r a l i n s c r i p t i o n s m e n t i o n p e o p l e w i t h t h e cognomen A m p l i a t u s (4454, 4 5 6 9 , 4962), a n d B a s i l i a occurs t w i c e ( T h y l a n d e r , n o s . A 1 2 1 , A 2 6 5 ; also B a s i l i u s i n B 2 7 3 , C h r i s t i a n ) - t h e f o r m B a s i l i a w a s c o m m o n a t R o m e (Solin ( 1 9 8 2 ) , p . 1007). T h e o t h e r cognomina in t h e inscription are very common ones, 27

N O R T H E R N AND C E N T R A L ITALY T h e l e t t e r s P TNin 1.4, n o t k n o w n a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n e l s e w h e r e , a r e e x p l a i n e d b y Solin e i t h e r a s t h e tria nomina of S e c u n d a ' s h u s b a n d o r a s P(loti) T. n(ostri), a n d by F e r r u a as p(a)t(ro)n(o). H o w e v e r , s i n c e t h e t h r e e p r e c e d i n g n a m e s a r e p r o b a b l y t h o s e of F o r t u n a t u s ' c h i l d r e n , a m o r e l i k e l y e x p a n s i o n is p(a)t(ri) n(ostro). T h e p h o t o g r a p h s h o w s w h a t could b e a w o r d - d i v i d e r b e t w e e n P a n d T, b u t i t is s l i g h t l y lower t h a n t h e o t h e r d i v i d e r s i n t h e line, a n d m a y b e a n a c c i d e n t a l m a r k . T h e r e s o l u t i o n b(ene) m(erenti) i n 1.4 s e e m s p r e f e r a b l e to s o m e t h i n g l i k e b(ene)m(emorio) i n v i e w of t h e likely d a t e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ; cf. n o . 1, a b o v e .

1 5 (CIJ 5 3 4 a ) : O s t i a : 3 r d c e n t u r y ( 2 5 3 - 2 6 0 or soon after). Honorific; L a t i n . Ostia, Lapidario Ostiense. T e x t on two m a r b l e tablets, each in t h r e e f r a g m e n t s . Letters 5.7-2.7 cm. T e x t follows CIL xiv, w i t h n e w r e s t o r a t i o n s i n 11.7 a n d 10. Miarco)

AurelUo

Scythoploli] c[

patr[i]s

sui]

s]ui

ludiae;

postullantibus]

sed

non

solum

| et propter

omnibus

pariter

| primo

11 [e]t

post]

mortem

de^u\rioni

|

civibus

|

civitat\.iu]m

huic

s[ecu]ndus

propter

plenum

in

Valeriana]

[Iuda]e[a

item

\ A[..]SC/[...]

temporUs]

| et Damascen[or]um.

Augus[ta]lium eius,

PyUadi]

a[b imp(eratoribus)

[ - - ] \ ex provincia

Ascalo[nitan]orum ordo

Ter{etina)

| p[an]tomim[o et I probata

Gal[lien]g patrUs

.] f{ilw)

[ipsius

|

memo[ri]am pe]ritiam

[- - ] | [- - -]

c (1.4) could also be read as p

F o r M a r c u s A u r e l i u s P y l a d e s , s o n of of t h e T e r e t i n e t r i b e , .... from S c y t h o p o l i s , t h e first pantomimus of h i s t i m e i n .... , a n d a p p r o v e d b y t h e E m p e r o r s V a l e r i a n a n d G a l l i e n u s .... from t h e p r o v i n c e of J u d a e a .... after t h e d e a t h of h i s f a t h e r J u d a . Also a d e c u r i o n of t h e cities of Ascalon 28

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY a n d D a m a s c u s . T o h i m , second, t h e o r d e r of t h e A u g u s t a l e s n o t only i n m e m o r y of h i s f a t h e r , b u t also b e c a u s e of h i s o w n c o n s u m m a t e skill, w i t h all t h e citizens d e m a n d i n g i t equally D. Vaglieri (1913), p.300 no.6 (carts of 11.8-12 only); CIL xiv suppl. (1930), p.687 no.4624 (from the original); CIJ i (1975), p.44 no.534a (follows Vaglieri). R. Meiggs (1973), pp.222, 422-3; A T . Kraabel (1979), p.499 n.77; H. Solin (1983), p.727.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s i n c l u d e d b y Lifshitz i n t h e r e v i s e d CIJ w i t h o u t h i s b e i n g a w a r e of i t s m o r e c o m p l e t e p u b l i c a t i o n i n CIL x i v . T h e a d d i t i o n a l t e x t does n o t p r o v i d e a n y t h i n g to s u b s t a n t i a t e t h e i n d i c a t i o n of J e w i s h n e s s i n t h e n a m e l u d a i n 1.8 (cf n o . l l ) . S o l i n t h o u g h t i t w a s from ludaeus used in a geographical sense, b u t t h e fuller t e x t s h o w s t h a t i t m u s t b e a p e r s o n a l n a m e . T h e c o n n e c t i o n s w i t h S c y t h o p o l i s , A s c a l o n a n d D a m a s c u s a r e q u i t e p l a u s i b l e for a J e w b u t , of c o u r s e , h a v e no c o n f i r m a t o r y w e i g h t . T h e r e i s n o r e a s o n w h y a J e w s h o u l d n o t h a v e b e e n a d e c u r i o n ; t h e u n d e r t a k i n g of m u n i c i p a l offices b y J e w s w a s actively e n c o u r a g e d b y l e g i s l a t i o n of S e v e r u s a n d C a r a c a l l a ( D i g e s t 1 2.3.3.). I t m i g h t b e m o r e difficult to u n d e r t a k e t h e involvement in p a g a n cult which w e n t w i t h being a n Augustalis, b u t it is n o t stated t h a t either Pylades or J u d a actually w a s a n A u g u s t a l i s . A s a c e l e b r a t e d pantomimus^ Pylades is u n h k e l y t o h a v e b e e n a p i o u s J e w himself, a l t h o u g h P h i l o a t t e n d e d t h e a t r i c a l performances, and a n inscription shows t h a t J e w s a t t e n d e d t h e t h e a t r e a t M i l e t u s {SEG 4.441). I t w a s a n a c t o r of J e w i s h o r i g i n , A l i t y r u s , w h o i n t r o d u c e d J o s e p h u s to P o p p a e a (yita 3). P y l a d e s m a y well h a v e b e e n a s t a g e - n a m e , s i n c e a n u m b e r of other actors with the s a m e n a m e are known, including a pantomimus patronized by Augustus. I n 1.10, t h e r e s t o r a t i o n slecujndus seems inevitable, b u t t h e r e is n o o t h e r e v i d e n c e for a 'second o r d e r ' of A u g u s t a l e s a t O s t i a (cf. t h e d i s c u s s i o n b y M e i g g s (1973), pp.217-222). H o w e v e r , t h e s i m i l a r l y w o r d e d CIL xiv 4 7 4 , i n w h i c h t h e ordo decurionum of O s t i a a w a r d s a s t a t u e to s o m e o n e w h o s e n a m e is lost b u t w h o w o n v i c t o r i e s i n m a n y p r e s i m i a b l y t h e a t r i c a l c o n t e s t s , s t a r t s t h e ' d e c r e e ' s e n t e n c e w i t h huic primum splendedissimus (sic) ordo... I t is t h e r e f o r e p o s s i b l e t h a t secundus in Pylades' decree is intended as a n adverb, a n d t h a t t h e

29

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY Augustales honoured h i m 'second', after t h e decurions. T h e m a n who r e c e i v e d t h e s t a t u e from t h e d e c u r i o n s w a s also h o n o u r e d o n p o p u l a r i n i t i a t i v e , for h i s e x c e p t i o n a l s k i l l a n d h i s d u t i f u l n e s s t o t h e city: ' p o s t u l a n t e p o p u l o ob e x i m i a m i p s i u s p e r i t i a m o b s e q u i a q u e i n p a t r i a m m a x i m a ' . T h e w o r d i n g i s so s i m i l a r t h a t i t s e e m s P y l a d e s too m u s t h a v e received a s t a t u e .

1 6 ( P l a t e V I I I ) : P o r t o ( P o r t u s ) : 3 r d - 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost. F r a g m e n t of p l a q u e , 15 x 16 c m . L e t t e r s 2 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s A € l i C CO. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h a n d s o m e r e s t o r a t i o n s of G. Sacco (1984). [

1

I

[

K]ai [

]

I

[&5e]X(|)oi-

ev e[lpiivii]

| [ f | ] KoiniicfK;

a[i5]|T©v.

Sacco restores 1.1 as [ivOdSe xavtctt - - ]

.... a n d .... , b r o t h e r s . I n p e a c e t h e i r sleep. G. Sacco (1984), pp. 113-4 no.93 (from de Rossi's notes and squeeze; photograph of squeeze). SEG 34 (1984), p.264 no.lOlO; L. Dubois, BE (1988), p.487 no.l030.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s s t a t e d b y d e R o s s i to b e from t h e e x c a v a t i o n s of Prince Alessandro Torlonia a t P o r t o : t h e s e took place in t h e 1860s a t v a r i o u s p a r t s of t h e site ( T h y l a n d e r (1952), pp.8-10). I t h a s o n l y b e e n p u b l i s h e d b y Sacco, b u t d e R o s s i r e g a r d e d i t a s J e w i s h b e c a u s e of t h e final f o r m u l a . T h i s w a s u s e d i n s o u t h e r n I t a l y a s w e l l a s a t R o m e (see n o . 4 6 , below), so i t w o u l d n o t b e s u r p r i s i n g to find i t i n u s e i n a s e p a r a t e necropolis a t P o r t o . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a n d n o . 17 a r e , h o w e v e r , t h e only r e a l e v i d e n c e for t h e e x i s t e n c e of a J e w i s h b u r i a l s i t e a t P o r t o ; see I n t r o d u c t i o n , a b o v e .

30

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY 17 ( P l a t e TK): P o r t o : 4 t h century. Dedication or donation (?); Greek. Rome, Museo Torlonia. L o w e r r i g h t p a r t o f m a r b l e p l a q u e , 2 1 x 2 8 x 3 c m . L e t t e r s 3 . 5 - 4 cm. (1.4 i s m u c h s m a l l e r ) ; l e t t e r forms A E C V CO. T e x t follows G. Sacco (1984). [

]a^v

\ [

K]ott 0eo86|[poD (?) KaPi 'EXKT\k (ppov|Tiaxav.

.... w i t h .... a n d T h e o d o r u s (?) a n d H i l l e l t h e

phrontistai.

G. Sacco (1979), pp.252-4 no.4, tav.LXXn.2 (photograph; fix)m the stone); SEG 29 (1979), p.237 no.981 (follows Sacco); H. Solin (1983), p.726 (follows Sacco); G. Sacco (1984), pp. 104-5 no.85 (photograph; from the stone and de Rossi's notes); Schtirer revised iii.i (1986), p.82. J. & L. Robert, BE (1982), p.431 no.499; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.217 no.42, p.230 no.115.

D e R o s s i r e c e i v e d a copy of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m G a t t i , w h o s a w i t a t t h e Palazzo Torlonia (later Museo Torlonia, w h e r e it w a s noticed m u c h l a t e r b y L. M o r e t t i ) . According t o M o r e t t i {RAL 19 (1964), p p . 194-5), t h e G r e e k i n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h e m u s e u m w e r e a l l from t h e excavations carried out a t Porto in t h e 1860s b y Prince Alessandro T o r l o n i a (cf. n o . 16, above). T h e s u r v i v i n g f r a g m e n t is t h e l o w e r p a r t of a n i r r e g u l a r l y w r i t t e n inscription. T h e last line was w r i t t e n i n m u c h smaller letters t h a n t h e o t h e r s , to fit i n t o t h e a v a i l a b l e s p a c e , a n d t h e l e t t e r s w e r e p l a c e d i n t h e m i d d l e of t h e l i n e . 1.1 w a s w r i t t e n i n n o t i c e a b l y l a r g e r l e t t e r s , b u t w a s p r o b a b l y n o t t h e first l i n e of t h e c o m p l e t e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e r e a r e a l s o t r a c e s of w r i t i n g on t h e r e v e r s e , i n c l u d i n g t h e r e m a i n s of a l u n a t e omega (Sacco (1984), p . 105). T h e l e t t e r s of 1.1 could b e p a r t of a l a r g e r w o r d , b u t m a k e good s e n s e a s t h e p r e p o s i t i o n o<)v followed b y t h e n a m e s of t h r e e phrontistai i n t h e g e n i t i v e ; a n a l t e r n a t i v e e x p l a n a t i o n n o t e d b y Sacco i s t h a t t h e l e t t e r s c o m e from &pxi
31

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY w e r e w i d e s p r e a d a m o n g J e w s (e.g. CIJ 3 1 , 3 5 8 , 7 2 2 , 7 2 3 ) . T h e t h i r d n a m e is a G r e e k f o r m of Hillel, a w e l l - k n o w n J e w i s h n a m e from t h e 1st c e n t u r y o n w a r d s , w h i c h c a n also b e s p e l l e d 'laXk^X, 'lEkf\K ( R o b e r t ) . I t is t h i s n a m e w h i c h i n d i c a t e s t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is J e w i s h . T h e t i t l e phrontistes w a s not a n exclusively J e w i s h one, a l t h o u g h i t e x i s t e d a m o n g t h e J e w s of R o m e (CIJ 3 3 7 a n d possibly 494), A e g i n a (722-3), J a f f a (918-9) a n d S i d e (L. R o b e r t (1958), p.39). I t d e r i v e s from t h e v e r b (ppovTi^©, a n d c a n b e a p p l i e d t o a n y o n e w h o h a s to ' m a n a g e ' or 'oversee', s o m e t i m e s c o r r e s p o n d i n g to L a t i n curator or procurator a n d t h e G r e e k eTa[iieXr\Tf\c,. F r e y (CIJ i p.XCII) s a w t h e J e w i s h phrontistes a s t h e a d m i n i s t r a t o r of c o m m u n a l p r o p e r t y , b u t t h e r e is n o d i r e c t e v i d e n c e of t h i s . T h e n a t u r e of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is u n c l e a r , b u t s u g g e s t s a d e d i c a t i o n or d o n a t i o n by s o m e o n e w h o s e n a m e is c o m p l e t e l y lost, a l o n g w i t h t h e t h r e e phrontistai.

18 ( P l a t e X; CIJ i 5 3 3 ) : C a s t e l P o r z i a n o : 2 n d c e n t u r y (?). D e c r e e of community; tomb inscription; Latin, Rome, Museo nazionale delle t e r m e ; inv.no.34502. R i g h t p a r t of m a r b l e t a b l e t , 5 3 x 59 cm. I n s c r i p t i o n w i t h i n a f r a m e . L e t t e r s 2.8 cm. (1.1), 2.4 c m . ( o t h e r lines). L e t t e r f o r m s : G Q.. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs; w o r d - d i v i d e r s ( p o i n t s ) . T e x t follows E. G h i s l a n z o n i (1906), e x c e p t for r e s t o r a t i o n s of 11,1 a n d 7. [synagoga

(?)]

commor]antium Ciaio)

lulio

ludeorum qui compara I

lusto

struendum

| [donavit,

[

]no gerusiarche

ipsorum,

libiertabusque) XVIII,

fecit

colionia)

ad Livio I [

et Antonio ge[r\us(.ia).

sib[i]

|

Ostiiensi)

ex conlat{l)\ione

[gerusiarche

posterisque

in agro piedes)

| [verunt

rogantib{?)]us

consentdente)

gerusiarches

[in

C{aius)

locum

m]unimentum Dionysio dia] lulius

patre biu

et anno

Iu]stus

[et

coniugi]

suae

libiertis)

eorum.

|

fro]nte

piedes)

XVII.

32

[in

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY

[synagoga (?)] (1.1): Ghislanzoni

[universitas]

[donavit rogantib]us (1.5): Lanciani [permiserunt

curantib]us

T h e c o m m u n i t y (?) of t h e J e w s Hving i n t h e colony of O s t i a (?), w h o a c q u i r e d t h e p l a c e from a collection (?), g a v e (?) it t o t h e g e r u s i a r c h G a i n s J u l i u s J u s t u s to b u i l d a m o n u m e n t . I t w a s on t h e m o t i o n (?) of L i v i u s D i o n y s i u s t h e f a t h e r a n d . . . n u s t h e g e r u s i a r c h a n d A n t o n i u s .... t h e life-officer (?), in t h e i r y e a r , w i t h t h e a g r e e m e n t of t h e g e r u s i a . G a i n s J u l i u s J u s t u s t h e g e r u s i a r c h m a d e ( t h e m o n u m e n t ) for h i m s e l f a n d h i s wife, a n d h i s f r e e d m e n a n d f r e e d w o m e n a n d t h e i r d e s c e n d a n t s . 18 feet a c r o s s , 17 feet a w a y f r o m t h e r o a d . E. Ghislanzoni (1906), pp.410-15 (photograph; from the stone); R. Lanciani (1906), cols.268-273 (from the stone); AE (1907), p.479 no.206 (follows Ghislanzoni); J. Oehler (1909), p.448 no.l98 (follows Ghislanzoni); H. Dessau, EE (1913), pp.374-5 no.583 (from the stone); J. OfTord (1914), p.47 (follows AE); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), pp.499500 no.4937; H. Leclei-q (1928), cols.69, 134, 139, 218; CIJ i (1936), p.393 no.533 (photogi-aph); F. Zevi (1970), pp.61-2 (follows CIJ); (1972), p.l32 (follows Ghislanzoni); B.J. Brooten (1982), p.l6 n.52, p.70 n.75. G.N. Alcott (1904), p.442; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.l; D.S. Blondheim (1925), pp.128-9; J.B. Fi-ey (1931), p.89; A. Bei-ger (1957), pp.80-1; P.L. Zovatto (1960-1), p.60; A. Milano (1963), p.26; M. Floriani Squarciapino (1970), p.l86; T.D. Barnes (1971), p.283; L Mufioz Valle (1972), p. 160; R. Meiggs (1973), p.389; A.T. Ki-aabel (1979), p.499 n.77; H. Solin (1983), p.725, p.732 n.296; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.82; R. Chevallier (1986), p.253; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.693-5.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found in 1906 i n e x c a v a t i o n s o n royal p r o p e r t y a t C a s t e l P o r z i a n o , n e a r t h e 1 6 t h m i l e s t o n e of t h e r o a d to L a v i n i u m . I t h a s a l w a y s b e e n a s s u m e d t h a t i t r e l a t e s to t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y of O s t i a , b e c a u s e t h e site is w i t h i n t h e a r e a u s e d for O s t i a n b u r i a l s . T h e d i s c o v e r y of t h e s y n a g o g u e a t O s t i a h a s r e i n f o r c e d t h i s view. G h i s l a n z o n i ' s r e s t o r a t i o n s , a s well a s h i s 2 n d - c e n t u r y d a t i n g , h a v e been accepted by subsequent editors, a l t h o u g h some are r a t h e r s p e c u l a t i v e . T h e d a t i n g d e p e n d s m a i n l y on t h e l e t t e r f o r m s , b u t t h e n a m e s a n d final f o r m u l a e a r e a p p r o p r i a t e t o a 2 n d - c e n t u r y c o n t e x t ( a l t h o u g h t h e y could b e e a r l i e r or l a t e r ) . I n 1.1, G h i s l a n z o n i s u g g e s t e d universitas o n t h e a n a l o g y of Cod. i 9 . 1 (213), universitas

33

N O R T H E R N A N D C E N T R A L ITALY ludaeorum qui in Antiochensium civitate constituti sunt. E v e n if t h i s e x p r e s s i o n is from t h e r e s c r i p t a n d n o t t h e 6 t h - c e n t u r y c o m p i l e r s , i t i s v e r y u n l i k e l y t h a t t h e J e w s of A n t i o c h h a b i t u a l l y r e f e r r e d to t h e m s e l v e s b y a L a t i n t i t l e , so i t is n o e v i d e n c e for J e w i s h u s a g e . D i e h l n o t e d civitas as a n o t h e r possible restoration, b u t synagoga ( s u g g e s t e d b y L a n c i a n i ) is p e r h a p s m o r e likely i n view of i t s f r e q u e n t u s e a t R o m e . T h e r i g h t e n d of 1.1 is s o m e w h a t i n d e n t e d c o m p a r e d t o t h e o t h e r l i n e s , a n d p r e s u m a b l y t h e left e n d w a s too, w h i c h m e a n s ( a s s u m i n g t h a t t h e e s t i m a t e d size of t h e m i s s i n g p a r t is r i g h t ) t h a t synagoga or a w o r d of s i m i l a r l e n g t h w o u l d fit t h e a v a i l a b l e s p a c e b e t t e r t h a n universitas. If l e g a l i s t i c t e r m i n o l o g y w a s e m p l o y e d , collegium m i g h t b e p r e f e r r e d . Corpus is t h e c o m m o n e s t t e r m u s e d i n o t h e r O s t i a n collegial i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t would b e too s h o r t h e r e if t h e o t h e r r e s t o r a t i o n s a r e correct. T h e r e a r e n o O s t i a n or J e w i s h p a r a l l e l s for t h i s u s e of commorantium (1.2), b u t a n u m b e r of O s t i a n n o n - J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s u s e negotiantiuni, w h i c h is a p o s s i b l e r e s t o r a t i o n h e r e . T h e s p e l l i n g of muniment urn in 1.4 is p a r a l l e l e d i n T h y l a n d e r (1952) A 1 9 , d a t e d to t h e t i m e of H a d r i a n . T h e J e w i s h a s s o c i a t i o n , w h a t e v e r i t s n a m e , a c t e d f o r m a l l y on t h e i n i t i a t i v e of t h r e e officers. T h e pater n a m e d first w a s e v i d e n t l y t h e t i t u l a r l e a d e r i n t h e s a m e w a y t h a t o t h e r collegia h a d patres. The t i t l e may h a v e b e e n u n d e r s t o o d a s pater synagogae, b u t pater a l o n e is found i n m a n y p l a c e s (see n o . 5 6 , below). T h e second officer w a s a g e r u s i a r c h a n d t h e t h i r d h a d a t i t l e a p p a r e n t l y e n d i n g iu, w h i c h w a s r e s t o r e d b y G h i s l a n z o n i a s dia biu on t h e a n a l o g y of dia viu i n n o . 2 3 (see n o . 7 2 for t h e o r i g i n a l G r e e k form): t h e r e is a t r a c e of t h e l e t t e r before IV, w h i c h could b e B, S or G. T h e e x p r e s s i o n 'in t h e i r y e a r ' is r a t h e r odd after t h e t i t l e of a n officer 'for life', h o w e v e r . T h e a p p r o v a l of t h e gerusia w a s a p p a r e n t l y g i v e n , a l t h o u g h t h e p h r a s e could also b e u n d e r s t o o d a s consent(ientibus) gefrusiarchibus]. T h e s i t e w a s j u s t over 5 m . s q u a r e , a n d m a y well h a v e b e e n only a p a r t of t h e l a n d o w n e d b y t h e a s s o c i a t i o n . T h e p u r p o s e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , a p a r t from s h o w i n g t h e h o n o u r i n w h i c h J u s t u s w a s h e l d , w a s t o d e m o n s t r a t e h i s r i g h t to b u i l d on t h e site. L a n c i a n i s u g g e s t e d t h a t i t w a s u s e d for a c o l u m b a r i u m , b u t J u l i u s J u s t u s a n d h i s wife w e r e p r e s u m a b l y n o t c r e m a t e d t h e m s e l v e s . As vdth t h e o t h e r O s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , all t h e J e w s n a m e d b o r e v e r y c o m m o n G r a e c o - L a t i n n a m e s , with no recognizably J e w i s h elements. J u s t u s w a s , however, 34

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY widely u s e d b y J e w s ( I n d e x II a, a n d s u c h h i s t o r i c a l c h a r a c t e r s a s J u s t u s of T i b e r i a s a n d J o s e p h u s ' son J u s t u s ) . M a n y O s t i a n e p i t a p h s record a b u r i a l - p l a c e h a v i n g b e e n g i v e n (locus donatus and variants) b y a n a m e d i n d i v i d u a l , b u t t h i s s e e m s to b e t h e only o n e w h e r e t h e d o n o r is a g r o u p .

19 (CIJ i 5 5 2 ) : F o n d i ( F u n d i ) : i m c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n Hebrew. Unknown. T e x t follows CIJ. [

and

1C7A^

[- - -

WiTVCSCCANIC

[- - -

]E(menorah)DONIOSE

[---]0N

n^b^

Dlbc (1.4): Diehl bovi

Peace. CIL x.i (1883), p.623 no.6299 (facsimile; from the stone); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.502; CIJ i (1936), p.408 no.552 (follows CIL and copy by de Rossi); L. Yai-den (1971), p.27, pl.l35 (follows CIJ); G. Camevale & E. Rotunno (1975), p.79 (photograph of C/L facsimile). N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.806; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.3; H. Leclerq (1928), col.69; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.52; A Milano

(1963), p.27; V. Colorni (1964), p. 18 n.77; C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.200; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 .

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p u b l i s h e d i n CIL from a copy m a d e b y M o m m s e n i n 1876. N o d e t a i l s w e r e g i v e n of i t s o r i g i n or form, a n d w h e r e a b o u t s w a s r e c o r d e d a s *apud P e t r u m Izzi'. T h e r i g h t side a p p e a r s to b e c o m p l e t e , a l t h o u g h t h e l a s t l e t t e r of 1.2 could b e O. I t is i m c l e a r h o w m u c h h a s b e e n l o s t on t h e left, a s t h e m e n o r a h w a s n o t n e c e s s a r i l y c e n t r a l . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is t o t a l l y i n c o m p r e h e n s i b l e , a n d i t is n o t e v e n c l e a r t h a t i t is all ( a p a r t from t h e final H e b r e w w o r d ) i n L a t i n . 1.1 m i g h t c o n t a i n t h e e n d of a f e m i n i n e n a m e , a n d 1.3

35

N O R T H E R N AND CENTRAL ITALY m i g h t h a v e t h e e n d of a m a s c u U n e n a m e {CIJ s u g g e s t s Macedonio) followed b y se vivo, or r e p r e s e n t e don(o) Iose[phi] (or e v e n Iose[pp]on). Colafemmina dates t h e inscription to t h e 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y , b u t t h e r e does n o t s e e m t o b e a n y r e a s o n to e x c l u d e £in e a r l i e r or l a t e r d a t e . T h e only o t h e r k n o w n c o n n e c t i o n of a n c i e n t F u n d i w i t h t h e J e w s is t h a t t h e b i s h o p , a l o n g w i t h t h e b i s h o p of F o r m i a e , w a s called i n b y P o p e G r e g o r y to s e t t l e a d i s p u t e a b o u t w h e r e t h e J e w s of T e r r a c i n a could h a v e t h e i r s y n a g o g u e (Greg.M., Ep. ii 6).

36

CAMPANIA 2 0 {CIJ i 5 5 3 ) : C a p u a : 2 n d - 4 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . V a t i c a n M u s e u m , L a p i d a r i o e b r a i c o ex l a t e r a n e n s e ; i n v . n o . 3 0 8 7 6 . Cast in Rome Synagogue. M a r b l e t a b l e t . L e t t e r f o r m s : K M. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. W o r d - d i v i d e r ( t r i a n g l e ) i n 1.1. T e x t follows p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n . P{uhlius) ann{is) q{ua)

Alfius LXX

mesib{us)



bene merenti

luda

an{nis)

| arcon VII

arcosy\nagogus

I dieb{us)

I XXXXVIII

X. Alfia

coiugi

I

q{ui) So

vi{xit)

Iteris

cum

inconparabil{i)

fecit.

(1.6) omitted on the stone

P u b l i u s (?) Alfius J u d a t h e a r c h o n ( a n d ) archisynagogos, w h o lived 70 y e a r s 7 m o n t h s 10 d a y s . Alfia S o t e r i s , w i t h w h o m h e lived 4 8 y e a r s , m a d e ( t h e m o n u m e n t ) for h e r incomparable, well-deserving h u s b a n d . T. Mommsen (1852), p.193 no.3657 (from copy by Henzen); K. Orelli & G. Henzen (1856), p.224 no.6144 (from the stone); E. Schiirer (1879), pp.21, 25, 41 no.42 (follows Mommsen and Orelli); CIL x.i (1883) p.392 no.3905 (from copy by Henzen checked by Dressel); E. Diehl (1908), pp.42-3 no.232; ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4887 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.408-9 no.553 (photograph; from mss. of MigUori and Marini and copy by de Rossi); C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.27-8 (follows C/L); T. Rajak & D. Noy (1993). G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.20; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.806; G.N. Alcott (1904), pp.442, 444; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; C. Dubois (1907), p.l02; J. Juster (1914), p.l82 n.5; S. Krauss (1922), p.247 no.l03; H. Leclerq (1928), cols.69, 139; J-B. Frey (1933a), p.366; A. Ferrua (1936), p.l34; (1941), p.43; A. MUano (1963), p.27; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.78; I. Mufioz Valle (1972), p.l56 n.30; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.23 n.83, p.29-30; C. Colafenmiina (1983a), p.200; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.214 n o . l l 3 ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.98, 124; E. Serrao (1988-9), p.l06 n.lO.

This inscription was found a t C a p u a in t h e 18th c e n t u r y (Ferrua), a n d w a s g i v e n to P o p e C l e m e n t XIV. I t s e e m s t o h a v e c o m e f r o m t h e Villa P e l l e g r i n i , b u t t h e r e a r e n o d e t a i l s of t h e c o n t e x t of t h e find. T h e form of t h e n a m e s a n d t h e u s e of bene merenti (cf. n o . l l ) s u g g e s t 37

CAMPANIA t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is no l a t e r t h a n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y . D a m a g e t o t h e s t o n e h a s a l m o s t o b l i t e r a t e d t h e i n i t i a l of t h e praenomen, w h i c h is followed b y a s m a l l w o r d - d i v i d e r , b u t i t a p p e a r s t h a t P for P u b l i u s is t h e only a p p r o p r i a t e l e t t e r w h i c h w o u l d fit w h a t s u r v i v e s , e v e n t h o u g h L. a n d C. h a v e b e e n s u g g e s t e d b y p r e v i o u s e d i t o r s . T h e nomen Alfius is k n o w n from a n u m b e r of o t h e r C a p u a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t w i t h t h e praenomina C , L,, M . a n d Q. T h e r e is, h o w e v e r , a P . Alfius P.l. P h i l o m u s u s a t A q u i n u m ( C / L x 5450). S e e n o s . l l a n d 9 on t h e cognomina of t h e h u s b a n d a n d wife. T h e j u x t a p o s i t i o n of t i t l e s i n 11.2-3 a n d t h e s p e l l i n g m a t c h v e r y closely t h e R o m e e p i t a p h CIJ 2 6 5 : Stafulo arconti et archisynagogo honoribus omnibus fuctus (sic). T h e 'Stafulo' i n s c r i p t i o n i n d i c a t e s that the titles of archon and archisynagogos were not i n t e r c h a n g e a b l e ; l u d a ' s e p i t a p h could b e u n d e r s t o o d , if i t w e r e n o t for t h i s c o m p a r i s o n , a s s h o w i n g t h a t t h e y d e p e n d e d on e a c h o t h e r , s i n c e t h e y a r e n o t l i n k e d w i t h et. N o . 181 b e l o w is t h e only o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s h o w i n g archon as a title used by J e w s in W e s t e r n Europe outside Rome. CIJ 1284, a n u n d a t e d o s s u a r y from J e r u s a l e m , r e c o r d s a w o m a n f r o m C a p u a , M a r i a t h e wife of A l e x a n d e r . T h e r e a r e t w o slightly d i f f e r e n t t e x t s : (a) M a p i a AX£^av8po\) Y\)vf| drco KairovTiq; (b) M a p i a Yovfj AXe^av5po\) octo Kajiooriq.

2 1 {CIJ i 5 5 4 ) : N o l a : 7 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r (?). B r o n z e l a m p ; H e b r e w . U n k n o w n (formerly M u s e o del vescovile s e m i n a r i o , N o l a ) . T e x t follows CIJ.

Remondini niK n-uii mien u '3 C/L, Diehl

mjn m:sm3 '3

F o r t h e c o m m a n d m e n t is a l a m p a n d t h e l a w is l i g h t . G. Remondini (1757), app.no.XXXVII (from the original); C/L x.i (1883), p.l55 no.l367, Auctarium p.l008 (ftvm the original); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4968 (follows C/L p.l55); CIJ i (1936), p.409 no.554; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.23-4 (foUows C/L p.l55).

38

CAMPANIA N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.807; J. Moreau & H.I. Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.44 no.4968; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.200; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 .

This text comes from a bronze l a m p with eight lights, b u t w a s m i s t a k e n l y p r i n t e d a s p a r t of t h e C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h of B o n i t u s son of S t a u r a c u s (CIJ 88*) i n R e m o n d i n i , CIL (corrected i n t h e Auctarium) a n d D i e h l (corrected b y M o r e a u & M a r r o u ) . A c c o r d i n g to R e m o n d i n i , t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s i n t h e M u s e o del vescovile s e m i n a r i o a t N o l a . T h e t e x t is a q u o t a t i o n from P r o v . vi 2 3 . CIJ d a t e d t h e l a m p to t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r . I n v i e w of t h e fact t h a t t h e e a r l i e s t o t h e r H e b r e w biblical q u o t a t i o n s i n I t a l i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s ( a p a r t from shalom f o r m u l a e ) a r e p r o b a b l y 7 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r (no. 120 from T a r a n t o ) , 5 t h c e n t u r y is likely t o b e too e a r l y . T h e l a m p could e v e n b e medieval. A c c o r d i n g to PL liii 8 6 3 , a l e t t e r of t h e p r e s b y t e r U r a n i u s , t h e f u n e r a l of B i s h o p P a u l i n u s of N o l a i n 4 3 1 w a s a t t e n d e d b y J e w s a n d p a g a n s a s well a s C h r i s t i a n s . N o . 2 2 b e l o w s h o u l d p e r h a p s b e a t t r i b u t e d to t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y of N o l a .

22: Brusciano: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; H e b r e w a n d Greek. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e ; i n v . n o . 1 5 1 5 9 4 . S l a b of b l a c k e n e d t r a v e r t i n e , 29.5 x 34 x 4.5 cm. G r e e k l e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 3 . 2 cm., H e b r e w 2 . 5 - 3 . 0 . L e t t e r f o r m s : A E 1= C. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows E . M i r a n d a (1979). EvGa icixe 6 I peppi AppS I Mdpii; 6 evTi|no(;. (menorah)

(shofar)

(lulab)

Peace. H e r e lies t h e rabbi Abba Maris, t h e h o n o u r e d one. E. Miranda (1979), pp.338-9 no.l (photograph); SEG

29 (1979), pp.233-4 no.968

(follows Miranda); J. & L. Robert, BE (1980), p.484 no.585; H. Solin (1983), p.727 (follows Miranda); Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.83-4 (follows Miranda). C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.201; E. Serrao (1988-9), p.l03 n.3.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d a t B r u s c i a n o i n t h e t e r r i t o r y of N o l a (16 k m . from N a p l e s , 9 k m . f r o m N o l a ) i n 1957 o n t h e p r o p e r t y of G. S a v e r i o . T h e r e h a v e b e e n n o o t h e r e p i g r a p h i c finds on t h e s i t e

39

CAMPANIA (Miranda). T h e f o r m u l a evOa (for KEitai) is f o u n d i n n o . 3 0 b e l o w , a n d occurs four t i m e s i n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s a t R o m e , t w i c e {CIJ 2 9 6 , 501) a c c o m p a n i e d b y a m e n o r a h , b u t n e v e r w i t h ni*?©. H o w e v e r , Di*?© p r e c e d e s t h e L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t of t h e f o r m u l a i n n o . 2 , a b o v e . I n d e x VII e shows various similar formulae. T h e G r e e k s p e l l i n g of *rabbi' m a t c h e s t h e L a t i n rehhi i n n o s . 3 6 a n d 8 6 . T h e G r e e k f o r m pip o c c u r s a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m ( 5 S ii 4 5 , 202) a n d 3-1 i s foxmd i n H e b r e w a n d A r a m a i c (C7J 8 5 7 , 9 0 0 , 1218). C o h e n (1981-2) d i s c u s s e s t h e t i t l e , w h o s e e x a c t significance i n E u r o p e a n i n s c r i p t i o n s is u n c l e a r . T h e w o r d s w h i c h follow could b e t a k e n s e p a r a t e l y ( a s above): A b b a M a r i ( T a t h e r Lord') is A r a m a i c , a n d w a s t h e n a m e of a n e a r l y 4 t h - c e n t u r y r a b b i ( M i d r a s h S h e m u e l i (7)), a s well a s of J e w i s h s c h o l a r s i n 12th- a n d 1 4 t h - c e n t u r y F r a n c e {EJ, s.v.). Abba a l o n e w a s u s e d a s a t i t l e of r e s p e c t b y C h r i s t i a n s for p r i e s t s , b i s h o p s a n d m o n k s ( L a m p e , s.v.), b u t is r e c o r d e d a s a n a m e from t h e l a t e 3 r d c e n t u r y {EJ, s.v.). M a r i a l o n e could b e a n a m e too, e.g. R a b b a b, M a r i i n b S a n h . 100a (possibly i d e n t i c a l w i t h A b b a M a r i ) . T h e t w o e l e m e n t s could also b e t a k e n t o g e t h e r a s a form of t h e n a m e nD»3H or n n a » , g r a e c i z e d a s App0|iapT ( g e n i t i v e ) i n JIGRE 145 f r o m J a f f a , Apo|iapiiq in CIJ 9 0 1 from t h e s a m e p l a c e . I n CIJ 9 0 8 , A|iPco^ap^i is g e n i t i v e of a f e m i n i n e n a m e . K I T E

2 3 {CIJ i 5 6 1 ) : M a r a n o : 1 s t c e n t u r y or l a t e r . E p i t a p h (?); L a t i n . Unknown. N o d e t a i l s of s t o n e or l e t t e r - f o r m s . T e x t follows L. G i u s t i n i a n i (1804). Ti{berius)

Claudius

maceriam

duxit.

Tiberius Claudius built t h e wall.

I Philippus

I dia viu et I

Philippus,

life-officer

and

gerusiarches

gerusiarch,

L. Giustiniani (1804), p.335 (from copy by G. Proto sent by F. di Laviro); T. Monunsen (1852), p.l38 no.2555 (follows Giustiniani); R. Garrucci (1864), p.l87 no.3 (follows Giustiniani); E. ScMrer (1879), pp.18, 23, 40-1 no.41 (follows Monunsen and Garrucci);

40

CAMPANIA CIL x.i (1883), p.231 no.l893 (follows Giustiniani); C. Dubois (1907), pp.101, 103 (follows CIL); E. Diehl (1908), p.42 no.230 (follows CIL); G.A. Galante (1913), p.238 n.l (follows CIL); S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.l02, p.302 (follows CIL); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4885 (follows CIL); H. Leclerq (1928), cols.70, 138, 218; CIJ i (1936), p.413 no.561; C. Giordano & L Kahn (1979), p.21 (foUows CIL). G.L Ascoli (1880), p . l l 2 n.l; R. Garrucci (1883), p.710; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l82 n.8; J-B. Frey (1933a), p.366; A. Milano (1963), p.27; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.80; TLL viii (1966), col.7; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.81; L.H. Kant (1987), p.695 n.l44; D. Mazzoleni (1987), p.314.

All e d i t i o n s of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n d e p e n d u l t i m a t e l y o n G i u s t i n i a n i , w h o r e c o r d e d it i n h i s section on Q u a r t o in t h e t e r r i t o r y of M a r a n o . CIJ a n d o t h e r s h a v e a t t r i b u t e d it to P u t e o l i , w h e r e a J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y is k n o w n to h a v e e x i s t e d in a b o u t 4 B.C. ( J o s e p h u s , Ant. xvii 12.23-5; BJ ii 2.101-5) a n d p r o b a b l y in t h e t i m e of S t P a u l (Acts xxviii 13-14 refers to ' b r e t h r e n ' t h e r e ) . M a r a n o lies b e t w e e n t h e a n c i e n t r o a d s from C a p u a to P u t e o l i a n d C a p u a to N a p l e s , b u t is closest to Puteoli a n d w a s p r o b a b l y u s e d for b u r i a l s from t h e city, a s C a s t e l P o r z i a n o w a s for b u r i a l s from O s t i a (no. 18). T h e e p i t a p h of a w o m a n n a m e d C l a u d i a M a r i a , a g e d 6 5 , w a s also foimd t h e r e (CIL x 2292). Ti. C l a u d i u s P h i l i p p u s could b e a f r e e d m a n of C l a u d i u s or N e r o , a n e w citizen from t h e i r r e i g n s , or ( p e r h a p s m o r e p r o b a b l y ) t h e d e s c e n d a n t of s u c h a f r e e d m a n or n e w c i t i z e n . T h e t i t l e s h e h e l d p r o v i d e t h e r e a s o n for t h i n k i n g t h a t h e w a s a J e w , since t h e y m a t c h t h o s e a t t e s t e d i n t h e O s t i a n c o m m u n i t y i n n o . 18 ( a l t h o u g h dia biu, for viu, is p a r t l y r e s t o r e d t h e r e ) . H i s J e w i s h n e s s is t h e r e f o r e by n o m e a n s c e r t a i n , a s t h e t i t l e s a r e n o t exclusively J e w i s h ( b u t see I n d e x V b for o t h e r J e w i s h occurrences). T h e n o m i n a t i v e f o r m gerusiarches u s e d h e r e also occurs i n n o s . 18 a n d 163 (in G r e e k ) ; o n l y 18 s h o w s t h e e x i s t e n c e of a gerusia too. J e w i s h g e r u s i a r c h s a r e also r e c o r d e d a t A n t i o c h (BS iii, p.20), A p a m e a ( d i s c u s s e d i n S c h i i r e r r e v i s e d iii.i, p. 14) a n d R o m e . Maceria a n d maceries a r e v e r y c o m m o n e p i g r a p h i c t e r m s for 'wall' i n m a n y c o n t e x t s (TLL s.v.). O t h e r v e r b s u s e d for t h e i r c o n s t r u c t i o n a r e adicere, facere, cingere, circumdare, claudere. They a r e m o s t often p a r t s of t o m b s , e.g. CIL x 2 7 6 5 . 5 f r o m C u m a e , hoc aedificium maceria cfircumjductum, b u t c a n a l s o b e from s h r i n e s , e.g. xiii 5 9 5 9 f r o m G e r m a n y . P h i l i p p u s p r o b a b l y c o n s t r u c t e d a t o m b , b u t i t is j u s t p o s s i b l e t h a t h i s w a l l w a s p a r t of a s y n a g o g u e . 41

CAMPANIA A n u m b e r of o t h e r m e n w i t h S e m i t i c n a m e s a r e k n o w n f r o m i n s c r i p t i o n s a t P u t e o h : M a l c h i o ( C / L x 3 7 9 1 ) , Z a b d a (ibid.4245), Aciba(s) {CIJ 7 5 * , 76* - b o t h i n s c r i p t i o n s w i t h a Dis Manihus d e d i c a t i o n , a s i n t h e c a s e of t h e s a m e n a m e i n CIJ 7 4 * from C e r v e t e r i ) . A m a n n a m e d H e r o d e s f r o m A s c a l o n is r e c o r d e d a t Bacoli, n e a r b y {CIJ 51*). N o n e of t h e s e i n s c r i p t i o n s c a n b e r e g a r d e d a s Jewish.

2 4 {CIJ i 5 5 7 ) : F r a t t a p i c c o l a : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . R i n g ; L a t i n . U n k n o w n (formerly Mazochi's collection). T e x t follows CIL. SanUes. (menorah) (Ring) of S a n i a . CIL x.ii (1883), p.932 no.8059.484 (from copy by Mazochi); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.501 no.4946 (follows C/L); H. Leclerq (1928), col.211 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.411 no.557 (follows C/L). C. Jullian (1890), p.l07; E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.52 n . l l ; V.

Colorai (1964), p.l8 n.79; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.200; L.H. Kant (1987), p.680 n.58; G. Mayer (1987), p.l21.

T h i s r i n g w a s g i v e n to A.S. M a z o c h i of C a p u a ( 1 6 8 4 - 1 7 7 1 ) b y t h e p r i e s t of F r a t t a p i c c o l a , 14 k m . n o r t h - w e s t of N a p l e s a n d to t h e e a s t of t h e r o a d from N a p l e s to C a p u a . I t h a s a m e n o r a h n e x t t o w h a t is p r e s u m a b l y t h e o w n e r ' s n a m e . T h e L a t i n w o r d sanies ('diseased blood; v e n o m ; d i s c h a r g e from a w o u n d ' ) is u n s u r p r i s i n g l y n o t r e c o r d e d a s a n a m e . I t is m u c h m o r e l i k e l y t h a t t h e w o r d h e r e is a g r a e c i z e d g e n i t i v e of S a n i a , since g e n i t i v e f o r m s a r e c o m m o n on r i n g s a n d t h e r e a r e o t h e r e x a m p l e s on r i n g s of t h e -es e n d i n g , e.g. M. B u o n o c o r e (1990), n o . 6 3 Sentiaes I lustines. T h e e n d i n g also occurs a t V e n o s a , e.g. n o . 9 0 . T h e n a m e s S a n i u s a n d S a n n i o a r e l i s t e d b y Solin & S a l o m i e s . A n o t h e r p o s s i b l e ( a l t h o u g h u n l i k e l y ) e x p l a n a t i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , w h i c h w o u l d i n d i c a t e a m i x t u r e of C h r i s t i a n a n d J e w i s h i d e a s , i s t h a t i t i s a n a b b r e v i a t e d f o r m of sanctus lesus.

42

CAMPANIA 2 5 i.CIJ i 5 5 5 ) : N a p l e s ( N e a p o l i s ) : u n c e r t a i n Hebrew. U n k n o w n (formerly G a r m c c i ' s collection). T e x t follows facsimile of R. G a r r u c c i (1880).

wb^

date. Bronze

seal;

(?)

Garrucci, CIJ 01*7011'

M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e (?) R. Gan-ucci (1880), p.l66, pl.491 no.l5 (facsimile; from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.410 no.555 (facsimile; follows Garrucci). J. Juster (1914), p.l82 n.9; I. Zolli (1937), p.304; S. Applebaum (1962), p.32; A. Milano (1963), p.27; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.26-7 (facsimile; from C/J); C. Colafemmina (1983), p.200.

T h i s b r o n z e seal h a s t h e s h a p e of t h e sole of a s h o e , w i t h d o t s a r o u n d t h e e d g e r e p r e s e n t i n g n a i l s , a n d a r i n g on t h e b a c k . I t c a m e from N a p l e s a n d w a s i n G a r r u c c i ' s collection. A n u m b e r of soles h a p e d r i n g s in t h e V a t i c a n M u s e u m s a r e listed b y B u o n o c o r e (1990, n o s . 3 2 , 40, 4 4 , 6 9 , 7 2 , 7 4 , 78). T h e r e a r e C h r i s t i a n (or p o s s i b l y J e w i s h ) good luck f o r m u l a e o n n o s . 72 (vivas) a n d 78 (spes in Deo). I t is t h e r e f o r e less likely t h a t t h e H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n on t h i s s e a l represents t h e owner's n a m e (as Frey and A p p l e b a u m supposed) t h a n t h a t it is a good l u c k f o r m u l a . I t s h o u l d p r o b a b l y b e u n d e r s t o o d a s Dibcj Tf, from P s . cxxii 7. T h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a t N a p l e s is m e n t i o n e d b y P r o c o p i u s (Bell. V 8.41, 10.24-6), w h o d e s c r i b e s h o w t h e y f o u g h t for t h e G o t h s a g a i n s t t h e B y z a n t i n e s , a n d i n a n u m b e r of l e t t e r s of G r e g . M .

2 6 (CIJ i 5 5 6 ) : N a p l e s (?): 1 s t c e n t u r y ( 7 0 - 9 5 ) . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . N o d e t a i l s of s t o n e or l e t t e r - f o r m s . W o r d - d i v i d e r s ( p o i n t s ) i n 11.1, 3 , 4, e n d 1.5, after agatis. T e x t follows CIL (except 11.5 a n d 6).

43

CAMPANIA [Cl]audia

Aster

| [H]ierosolymitana

[Tiiberius)]

Claudius

vos faciite)

11 [prae]ter

cu [ra]m agatis.

[Pro(l)]culus

Augiusti)

vixit

licim annis

| [ca]ptiva. libertus

ne quis

curam

egit

| [Pro{'^)]culus.

| [mi]hi

rogo

titulum

deiciat

I X X V .

(1.5): Garrucci [....]uius; Mommsen [Ares]cusus;

all other eds.

[Mas]culus licim (1.6): all eds. legem deiciat (1.7): Mommsen efficiat C l a u d i a Aster, p r i s o n e r from J e r u s a l e m . T i b e r i u s C l a u d i u s P r o c u l u s (?), i m p e r i a l f r e e d m a n , t o o k c a r e (of t h e e p i t a p h ) . I ask you to m a k e sure you t a k e care t h a t no-one casts down m y i n s c r i p t i o n c o n t r a r y to t h e l a w . S h e l i v e d 2 5 y e a r s . T. Mommsen (1852), p.370 no.6467 (from the stone); K. Orelh & G. Henzen (1856), p.44 no.5302 (follows Mommsen); R. Garmcci (1862a), pp.24-5 (from the stone); G. Fiorelli (1868), no.l811 [not seen]; CIL x.i (1883), p.237 no.l971 (from the stone); M. Ruggiero (1890), p.30 (fixim copy by C. Giorgi); C. Dubois (1907), p.l03 (follows C/L); H. Dessau, ILS iii (1916), p.887 no.8193 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.492 no.4880 (follows C/L); H. Leclerq (1928), cols.70, 211 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.410-11 no.556 (from Mommsen and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.44; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), p.26 (follows C/L). R. Gan-ucci (1862b), p.95; E. Renan (1873), p. 158; G.L Ascoli (1880), p.21; O. Manacchi (1884), p.25; C. Jullian (1890), p.l07; G. Gatti (1892), p.269 n.l; E. le Blant (1892), p.306; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.807; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; S. Krauss (1922), p.247; J-B. Frey (1933a), p.366; A. Fenxia (1936), p.463 n.3; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; A. Fen-ua (1941), p.43; A. Milano (1963), p.27; V. Colorai (1964), p . l 8 n.79; E. Miranda (1979), p.337; H. Solin (1983), pp.648-9, 729; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.200; G. Mayer (1987), p. 123. Mommsen

(1852)

described

this

inscription

as being

o r i g i n , a l t h o u g h h e s a w i t i n t h e N a p l e s m u s e u m . CIJ

of

uncertain

attributed

it

t o M a r a n o , a p p a r e n t l y b y confusion w i t h n o . 2 3 . F r e y h a d a c c e s s t o d e R o s s i ' s n o t e s , b u t g a v e a l m o s t t h e s a m e r e a d i n g a s M o m m s e n . I n 1.6, t h e w o r d u s u a l l y p r i n t e d a s legem licim

is said b y M o m m s e n to h a v e b e e n

on t h e s t o n e , w h i c h i s v e r y l i k e t h e f o r m u s e d i n n o . 1 4 5 . The

man's

name

in

1.5

was

restored 44

by

Mommsen

first

as

CAMPANIA A r e s c u s u s a n d t h e n a s M a s c u l u s . T h e l a t t e r h a s b e e n a c c e p t e d b y all o t h e r e d i t o r s . H o w e v e r , Solin & S a l o m i e s (pp.453-4) l i s t 5 3 n a m e s w i t h t h e r e q u i r e d -cuius e n d i n g , of w h i c h P r o c u l u s is p r o b a b l y t h e c o m m o n e s t ( a t t e s t e d for a J e w i n CIJ 390). A w o m a n d e s c r i b e d a s a c a p t i v e f r o m J e r u s a l e m does n o t h a v e to b e J e w i s h , a s Solin n o t e s , b u t i t is v e r y p r o b a b l e t h a t s h e is, a n d t h a t s h e w a s c a p t u r e d a t t h e s a c k of J e r u s a l e m i n 70. H e r o r i g i n a l n a m e w a s p r o b a b l y E s t h e r , l a t i n i z e d a s A s t e r (cf I n d e x II a; Avilia A s t e r l u d e a in CIL viii 8 4 9 9 from Setif; CIJ 4 6 8 from R o m e ) ; t h i s is a p a r t i c u l a r l y e a r l y o c c u r r e n c e of t h e n a m e , w h i c h o t h e r w i s e s e e m s to h a v e n o e p i g r a p h i c a t t e s t a t i o n before i t s G r e e k form i n BS ii n o s . 8 8 , 147, 176. S h e w o u l d h a v e a c q u i r e d h e r R o m a n n a m e from t h e i m p e r i a l f r e e d m a n Ti. C l a u d i u s P r o c u l u s if h e w a s h e r o w n e r a n d t h e n p a t r o n . H e m a y h a v e b e e n h e r h u s b a n d too, b u t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n does n o t show t h i s . S h e w a s , h o w e v e r , u n d e r t h e m i n i m u m a g e for m a n u m i s s i o n established by t h e Lex Aelia Sentia, a n d m a r r i a g e was a v a l i d r e a s o n for u n d e r - a g e m a n u m i s s i o n . P r o c u l u s m u s t b e a f r e e d m a n of C l a u d i u s or N e r o . T h e l a t e s t p o s s i b l e d a t e for t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is 9 5 , if A s t e r w a s c a p t u r e d a s a b a b y . P r o c u l u s m a y h a v e b e e n J e w i s h himself, s i n c e t h e r e w e r e m a n y J e w i s h f r e e d m e n in I t a l y a t t h i s t i m e (Philo, Leg. 155; G. F u k s , ' W h e r e h a v e all t h e f r e e d m e n g o n e ?', JJS 36 (1985), pp.25-32), b u t t h e r e is n o c o n f i r m a t i o n of t h i s i n t h e i n s c r i p t i o n b e y o n d t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e r e f e r e n c e to J e r u s a l e m . T h e e l a b o r a t e a p p e a l for t h e p r o t e c t i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is a d d r e s s e d to s o m e o n e i n t h e p l u r a l , p e r h a p s all i n h a b i t a n t s or all p a s s e r s - b y . T h e 'law' is p r o b a b l y R o m a n l a w . I t is possible t h a t 'you' m e a n s t h e local J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a n d ' l a w ' is J e w i s h l a w . G a t t i a n d F r e y u n d e r s t o o d t h e w h o l e s e n t e n c e a s a n i n j u n c t i o n to l e t n o - o n e e l s e p u t u p a n e p i t a p h , b u t deiciat w o u l d n o t b e a n a p p r o p r i a t e v e r b i n t h i s s e n s e ( M o m m s e n ' s o r i g i n a l r e a d i n g efficiat would, b u t h e a b a n d o n e d t h i s i n CIL i n f a v o u r of t h e r e a d i n g s u g g e s t e d b y G a r r u c c i ) . A n e p i t a p h from R o m e e r e c t e d b y O c t a v i a S u c c e s s a to h e r h u s b a n d a n d collibertus C. O c t a v i u s H e r m e s ( C / L vi 2 3 3 6 3 ) c o n t a i n s a n i n j u n c t i o n which, l i k e P r o c u l u s ' , u s e s p o l i t e p h r a s i n g a n d s t r e s s e s i m p o r t a n t w o r d s , p r o d u c i n g a s t r u c t u r e w h i c h i s n o t e a s y to i n t e r p r e t : '... quod r o g a t e t v e t a t s u p r a e u m vivos fieri s e d q u o d rogo v o s u t eo loco p o s t m e s a c r i f i d u m c o n f r e q u e n t e t i s ' .

45

CAMPANIA 2 7 ( P l a t e X I ; CIJ i 5 5 8 ) : N a p l e s : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n and Hebrew. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . P l a q u e , 2 5 x 4 4 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : H (once), Q.. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h i n G i o r d a n o & K a h n (1979), p . 3 7 . hie requiescit

in pace

qui vixit an\nus inddctione)

pKus)

1 Barbarus m{inus)

filius XVIII,

Cumani deposiltus

I de Idus

Benafri lulias

VI.

"[nniaO bl^ ni^\D ( m e n o r a h )

-[miin: Galante ]iini2n

H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e B a r b a r u s s o n of C u m a n u s from V e n a f r u m , w h o lived m o r e or l e s s 18 y e a r s . Laid to r e s t on 1 5 t h J u l y i n t h e 6 t h y e a r of t h e indiction-cycle. P e a c e to y o u r s l e e p i n g - p l a c e . G.A. Galante (1913), pp.238-43, pl.n.2, III.2 (photographs; from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.411-2 no.558; C. Giordano & I. Kalm (1979), pp.36-7 (photogi-aph; follows Galante); E. Serrao (1988-9), p.l03 n.4 (follows CIJ). E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.52 n . l l ; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l31 n.2; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.79, p.l9; M. Chalon (1974), p.42 n.l5; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.224 n.93; (1983a), p.200; H. Solin (1983), p.726.

T h i s b u r i a l p l a c e w a s found on 1 8 t h N o v e m b e r 1908 d u r i n g b u i l d i n g w o r k i n t h e n o r t h - e a s t of t h e city, i n t h e corso O r i e n t a l e (now corso M a l t a ) b e t w e e n p i a z z e t t a d e l l a T r i v i c e a n d v i a N u o v a , opposite t h e m a i n e n t r a n c e of t h e N u o v o S t a b i l i m e n t o M i l i t a r e d i A r t i g l e r i a ( S e r r a o ) . T h e t o m b s w e r e covered w i t h t i l e s , s o m e s l o p i n g u p w a r d s i n t h e s h a p e of a roof Ca c a p p u c c i n a ' ) , a n d s o m e r e s t i n g flat o n t w o l o w w a l l s t o form a s o r t of s a r c o p h a g u s . T h e r e w a s a second l a y e r of b u r i a l s o n t o p of s o m e of t h e t o m b s . T w o i n s c r i p t i o n s w e r e foimd on t h e i r t o m b s , a n d a n o t h e r f r a g m e n t o u t of p o s i t i o n (nos,27-9). T h e inscriptions were taken by t h e Ispettorato Municipale di R i s a n a m e n t o . A tile w i t h a s t a m p e d m e n o r a h w a s a l s o found, b u t s u b s e q u e n t l y lost. G a l a n t e d a t e d t h e b u r i a l s t o t h e first h a l f of t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y , b u t 46

CAMPANIA Solin a n d o t h e r s h a v e s u g g e s t e d s l i g h t l y l a t e r d a t e s . T h e l e t t e r i n g of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is of v e r y good q u a l i t y , b u t t h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a u s e d does n o t occur o t h e r w i s e u n t i l 7 t h - c e n t u r y T a r a n t o (e.g. n o . 121). T h e d a t i n g f o r m u l a is p r o b a b l y 5 t h or 6 t h c e n t u r y , a n d t h e u s e of de w i t h a p l a c e - n a m e is p a r a l l e l l e d a t V e n o s a (no. 107). Hie requisci was w r i t t e n on t h e o t h e r side of t h e p l a q u e , a n d w a s p r e s u m a b l y a b a n d o n e d b e c a u s e of t h e s p e l l i n g e r r o r . B a r b a r u s w a s a p a r t i c u l a r l y c o m m o n n a m e i n Africa ( 4 1 of t h e 9 8 o c c u r r e n c e s i n K a j a n t o (1965), p . 18, c o m e from t h e r e ) . I t w a s u s e d b y people of all r a n k s (6 s e n a t o r i a l e x a m p l e s ) , a n d b y C h r i s t i a n s (5 e x a m p l e s ) ( K a j a n t o , p.312). C u m a n u s w a s o r i g i n a l l y a n e t h n i c d e r i v e d from C u m a e , a s i n t h e c a s e of T i . G r a c c h u s ' friend C. Blossius C u m a n u s . K a j a n t o , p . 1 9 1 , gives 3 m a l e e x a m p l e s ; V e n t i d i u s C u m a n u s g o v e r n e d J u d a e a from 4 8 to c.52 ( S c h i i r e r r e v i s e d i, p.458), P. G e l a s i u s I, fr.43 (Thiel i, p.506), s a y s t h a t a s l a v e of t h e J e w J u d a s h a s fled to t h e c h u r c h of V e n a f r u m a n d c l a i m s to h a v e b e e n circumcized. A J e w w h o b o u g h t t h e p l a t e of t h e c h u r c h of V e n a f r u m is m e n t i o n e d b y G r e g . M . (Ep. i 66). I n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n i t is u n c l e a r if B a r b a r u s or C u m a n u s c a m e from V e n a f r u m ; m o s t p r o b a b l y b o t h c a m e from t h e r e . C h a l o n u s e s t h e a n a l o g y of de filio i n no. 189 from N a r b o n n e to s u g g e s t t h a t de Benafri h e r e gives t h e g r a n d f a t h e r ' s n a m e , b u t t h i s s e e m s u n l i k e l y d e s p i t e t h e u s e of g e n i t i v e for a b l a t i v e ending.

2 8 ( P l a t e X I I ; CIJ i 5 5 9 ) : N a p l e s : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . L e t t e r form: Q.. A b b r e v i a t i o n b a r s ; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. W o r d - d i v i d e r (point) i n 1.8. T e x t follows G.A. G a l a n t e (1913). hie re quies an(norum)

cit in palce | pl(us)

m(inus)

Here

ni filia

VIH.

11 Thelesilni

Romei,

(menorah)

H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e I r e n e d a u g h t e r of T e l e s i n u s of R o m e , a g e d m o r e or l e s s 8. G.A Galante (1913), pp.238-40, pl.UI.l (photograph; fh)m the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.412.3 no.559 (follows Galante); C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), p.38 (follows

47

CAMPANIA Galante); E. Serrao (1988-9), p.l04 n.4 (follows CIJ). M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.52 n . l l ; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l31 n.2; B. Blumenkranz (1960), p.9 n.65; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.79; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.224 n.93; (1983a), p.200; H. Solin (1983), p.726; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 113.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is from t h e s a m e b u r i a l a r e a a s n o . 2 7 , a n d u s e s v e r y s i m i l a r w o r d i n g . T h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d girl is p r o b a b l y a l a t i n i z e d f o r m of I r e n e ; cf. H i r e n i i n ILCV 2 8 4 7 from T r o p e a , a n d Solin (1982), p p . 4 2 3 - 6 . N o . 3 2 b e l o w h a s a n o t h e r l a t i n i z e d f o r m ; cf v a r i a n t s i n I n d e x II a, a n d t h e m a s c u l i n e form i n n o . 148. I t is m u c h l e s s likely t h a t t h e n a m e i s a f o r m of H e r e n n i a . T e l e s i n u s d e r i v e s from t h e I t a l i a n t o w n T e l e s i a , a n d w a s p r o b a b l y a r e a l e t h n i c in t h e c a s e of P o n t i u s T e l e s i n u s , a S a m n i t e l e a d e r i n t h e Social W a r . I t w a s o n e of t h e n a m e s of t h e consul of 6 6 (PIR L 273). I t is m e n t i o n e d a s t h e n a m e of a J e w i s h vir clarissimus b y P o p e G e l a s i u s (Thiel i, p . 5 0 8 ) , a n d o c c u r s in CIJ 4 7 9 . Romeus m u s t indicate someone who h a d m o v e d from R o m e to N a p l e s ; cf lohannis Romeus in ILCV 1878 from P a r e n t i u m . T h e form s e e m s to b e influenced b y t h e G r e e k Tco[iaTo{;, a n d t h e u s e of Th- i n s t e a d of T- i n t h e p a t r o n y m i c m a y also b e a sign of G r e e k influence.

2 9 (CIJ i 5 6 0 ) : N a p l e s : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . T e x t follows G.A. G a l a n t e (1913). [-•-]\RE[--]\LV[--] G.A. Galante (1913), p.238, pl.in.3 (photogi-aph; from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.413 no.560 (follows Galante). C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.224 n.93; (1983a), p.200; E. Serrao (1988-9), p.l04 n.4.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found w i t h n o s . 2 7 - 8 , b u t o n l y t h e b o t t o m c o m e r s u r v i v e s a n d t h e r e a r e n o g r o u n d s for a n y r e s t o r a t i o n .

48

left

CAMPANIA 30: Naples: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . M a r b l e p l a q u e , 36 x 4 2 x 2 cm., w i t h a f r a c t u r e r u n n i n g t h r o u g h t h e r i g h t p a r t of t h e t e x t . L e t t e r s 3 cm,; l e t t e r f o r m s A 6 C, L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows E, M i r a n d a (1979), evea

K I T E

I BEVia|Liiv |

6 TcpoaxdTrii; | 6 KeaaQe\)(;.

H e r e lies B e n j a m i n t h e prostates,

the Caesarean.

E. Miranda (1979), pp.340-l no.2 (photograph; from the stone); SEG 29 (1979) p.234 no.969 (follows Miranda); J. & L. Robert, BE (1980) p.484 no.585 (follows Miranda); H. Solin (1983), p.727 (follows Miranda); Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 (follows Miranda); E. Serrao (1988-9), pp. 105-7 no.l (photogi-aph; from the stone); H. Solin (1991), pp.155-6. C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.242 no.8.

A n o t h e r g r o u p of i n s c r i p t i o n s (nos.30-35) w a s foimd i n N a p l e s in S e p t e m b e r 1 9 3 1 , close to t h e s i t e of nos.27-9, d u r i n g t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n of f o u n d a t i o n s for t h e b u i l d i n g n o w t h e C a s e r m a M a m e l i . T h e d e t a i l s of t h e find a r e g i v e n b y S e r r a o , w h o s t u d i e d t h e o r i g i n a l r e p o r t s ; h e r r e s e a r c h r u l e s o u t t h e a t t r i b u t i o n of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n to t h e s a m e locality a s no.22 s u g g e s t e d in t h e r e v i s e d S c h i i r e r . A s e r i e s of t o m b s w a s found a t a d e p t h of a b o u t 3 m., 1 0 - 1 5 m . from t h e corso O r i e n t a l e . T h e y w e r e t o m b s ' a c a p p u c c i n a ' l i k e t h o s e found by G a l a n t e , w i t h tiles 6 5 x 5 0 cm. A few h a d low s u r r o u n d i n g w a l l s , a n d t h e s e w e r e t h e o n e s w h i c h p r o d u c e d i n s c r i p t i o n s . Prof. Sgobbo, w h o r e p o r t e d t h e discovery, r e g a r d e d t h e m a s n o l a t e r t h a n t h e 6 t h century. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p u b l i s h e d by M i r a n d a a s of u n k n o w n p r o v e n a n c e , b u t S e r r a o e s t a b l i s h e d t h a t it b e l o n g s t o Sgobbo's g r o u p . M i r a n d a d a t e s it to t h e 4 t h or 5 t h c e n t u r y , a n d S e r r a o p u t s i t in t h e 5 t h a l o n g w i t h t h e r e s t of t h e g r o u p (Solin (1991) p . 155 i n c o r r e c t l y s a y s t h a t s h e a t t r i b u t e s t h e g r o u p to t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y ) . T h e u s e of G r e e k may s u g g e s t t h a t i t is s o m e w h a t e a r l i e r t h a n t h e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h e g r o u p . T h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a is found, w i t h t h e s a m e spelling, i n n o . 2 2 , a b o v e . T h e t i t l e of prostates also occurs a m o n g J e w s a t R o m e (CIJ 100, 365), b u t n o t e l s e w h e r e i n I t a l y . I t w a s u s e d b y t h e J e w s a t L a r i s a

49

CAMPANIA (SEG 2 9 . 5 3 7 ) , A p h r o d i s i a s ( R e y n o l d s & T a n n e n b a u m (1987), p.41) a n d X e n e p h y r i s (JIGRE no.24, with two names). It h a s been i n t e r p r e t e d e i t h e r a s a p a t r o n of t h e c o m m u n i t y or a s a n e q u i v a l e n t for g e r u s i a r c h (Horsley) or ' p r e s i d e n t ' , ' c h a i r m a n ' ( J u s t e r (1914), p . 4 4 3 , K r a u s s (1922), p . 145, following Philo's u s a g e ) . A. K a s h e r (The Jews in Hellenistic and Roman Egypt ( T u b i n g e n , 1985), p . 114) n o t e s t h a t i t w a s u s e d i n g e n e r a l i n a n t i q u i t y w i t h s u c h a v a r i e t y of m e a n i n g s t h a t n o single f u n c t i o n c a n b e a t t r i b u t e d to all its J e w i s h o c c u r r e n c e s . T h e final sigma of t h e w o r d h e r e is w r i t t e n a s a m u c h s m a l l e r l e t t e r w i t h a n oblique l i n e a c r o s s it. T h e e t h n i c ' C a e s a r e a n ' is a l s o f o u n d a t R o m e (CIJ 2 5 a n d 3 7 0 , w h i c h u s e s t h e s a m e s p e l l i n g a s h e r e ) , A t h e n s (ibid.715) a n d B e t h S h e ' a r i m (BS ii no.203). I t p r o b a b l y r e f e r s to C a e s a r e a i n P a l e s t i n e , a l t h o u g h S e r r a o p o i n t s o u t t h a t , i n v i e w of t h e p o s s i b l e N o r t h African c o n n e c t i o n s of two o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s in t h e g r o u p , it could m e a n C a e s a r e a in M a u r e t a n i a .

3 1 : Naples: 5th century. Epitaph; Latin and Aramaic. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . M a r b l e p l a q u e , 25 x 2 5 x 2 c m , u p p e r left c o r n e r a n d t o p b r o k e n . L e t t e r s 2 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s C for C, A for D, 4^, H, *1 for Q. T e x t follows E. S e r r a o (1988-9). [hie requiescit] qui bixlsit nbi)

(?) | [Gau]diosus

plus minus

se\[n]ior

11 annos

cibis

Mau\ritaniae

LXXX.

(lulab) ( m e n o r a h ) ( s h o f a r ) Dlbtt?

H e r e r e s t s (?) G a u d i o s u s (?) t h e e l d e r , M a u r e t a n i a , w h o lived m o r e or l e s s 80 y e a r s .

citizen

of

P e a c e on h i m . E. Serrao (1988-9), pp.l07-9 no.2 (photograph; from the stone). H. Solin (1991), p. 155.

I n t h e t e x t , 1.1 i s r e s t o r e d on t h e a n a l o g y of n o s . 3 2 - 5 ; t h e s p e l l i n g is u n c e r t a i n . T h e r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e n a m e i n 1.2 a s G a u d i o s u s i s v e r y p r o b a b l e : it w a s a c o m m o n C h r i s t i a n n a m e , a n d t h e f e m i n i n e f o r m i s

50

CAMPANIA found u s e d for a J e w i n n o . 175. N a m e s w i t h -osus t e r m i n a t i o n s w e r e p a r t i c u l a r l y c o m m o n i n N o r t h Africa. O t h e r l e s s c o m m o n n a m e s w h i c h w o u l d also fit a r e F a s t i d i o s u s , B l a n d i o s u s , S t u d i o s u s . Senior m a y b e u s e d h e r e to d i s t i n g u i s h t h e d e c e a s e d m a n from s o m e o n e else w i t h t h e s a m e n a m e , b u t could a l s o b e a t i t l e , since i t is found a s a f o r m a l or i n f o r m a l t i t l e a t N a p l e s i n G r e g . M , , Ep. ix 46 (seniores et cives Neapolitanae civitatis), 76 (Rustico viro clarissimo seniori) a n d 84. T h e p h r a s e principales vel seniores urbium is u s e d in Nov.Maiorian. vii 18 (458). If t h e word is a t i t l e , i t would p r o b a b l y i n d i c a t e a J e w w i t h a p o s i t i o n i n t h e civic h i e r a r c h y , a l t h o u g h it could b e a L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t of p r e s b y t e r u s e d a s a t i t l e w i t h i n t h e Jewish community. I n t h e a p p a r e n t l y A r a m a i c f o r m u l a , nba is w r i t t e n i n s t e a d of t h e H e b r e w vbi}. T h i s f o r m is also found i n a N o r t h African i n s c r i p t i o n , Le Bohec n o . 7 , a n d occurs i n t h e J e r u s a l e m T a l m u d a n d t h e Targums (G. Dalman, Grammatik des jiidisch-paldstinischen Araniaisch (2nd ed., L e i p z i g 1905, r e p r . D a r m s t a d t 1960), p.229), T h e r e is e v i d e n c e of t h e u s e of A r a m a i c in E g y p t a t t h i s t i m e (e.g. t h e ketubah of 4 1 7 p u b l i s h e d b y C. S i r a t e t a l . . La ketouba de Cologne (Cologne, 1986)), a n d cf nos.22 a b o v e a n d 3 3 below.

32: Naples: 5th century. Epitaph; Latin and Hebrew. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . M a r b l e p l a q u e , 30 x 3 0 x 3.5 cm. I n s c r i b e d s q u a r e f r a m e a r o u n d edge; L a t i n t e x t i n s i d e t w o i n s c r i b e d tabulae ansatae. L e t t e r s 2.5 cm.; l e t t e r forms A, C for C, -L, AA. H o r i z o n t a l l i n e s over V, KAL. T e x t follows E. S e r r a o (1988-9). ic requiescit minus

Ere\na

qui bixet anas

plus

sexsaginta.

• 1 (lulab) ( m e n o r a h ) (shofar) et morta

est \ \ V Kaliendas)

Octobres.

H e r e lies I r e n e , w h o lived m o r e or less s i x t y y e a r s . Peace.

51

CAMPANIA A n d s h e died o n 2 7 t h S e p t e m b e r . E. Serrao (1988-9), p p . l 0 9 - l l l no.3 (photograph; from the stone). H. Solin (1991), p.l55.

E r e n a is c l e a r l y a f o r m of I r e n e ; cf. H e r e n i i n n o . 2 8 above. T h e G r e e k form ending in -a w a s particularly common in Cyrenaica, b u t t h e r e a r e , a s Solin p o i n t s o u t , n o r e a l g r o u n d s for S e r r a o ' s s u g g e s t i o n t h a t E r e n a c a m e f r o m C y r e n a i c a . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is full of i r r e g u l a r s p e l l i n g s (as w i t h all t h i s g r o u p b u t n o t t h e g r o u p discovered i n 1913), a n d u s e s qui for quae (1.2).

33: Naples: 5th century. Epitaph; Latin and Aramaic. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . M a r b l e p l a q u e , 32 x 5 7 x 6 c m . L e t t e r s 4 c m . ; l e t t e r f o r m s A AA ° T e x t follows E . S e r r a o (1988-9) ( p h o t o g r a p h ) . hie requiisquet cuius yni^

anima

| Numerius

ebreus

| qui bicset annos

XX^,

in req I ue.

n n O i ? (ethrog) ( m e n o r a h ) ( s h o f a r )

n^b^

H e r e r e s t s N u m e r i u s t h e H e b r e w , w h o l i v e d 26 y e a r s . H i s spirit i n rest. P e a c e . H i s d w e l l i n g - p l a c e (?). A m e n . E. Serrao (1988-9), pp.111-3 no.4 (photograph; from the stone).

T h e n a m e N u m e r i u s is also f o u n d a t V e n o s a ( n o . 9 5 , q.v.). Ebreus/a i s f o u n d i n o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s from N a p l e s ( n o s . 3 5 , 37); t h e G r e e k f o r m occurs s e v e r a l t i m e s a t R o m e (CIJ 3 5 4 , 3 7 0 , 3 7 9 : all from t h e M o n t e v e r d e c a t a c o m b ) , b u t n o w h e r e e l s e i n W e s t e r n E u r o p e . T h e r e is a p o s s i b i l i t y t h a t t h e t e r m w a s u s e d for J e w s w h o s p o k e H e b r e w or A r a m a i c {TDNT iii, pp.368-9), a n d a l l t h e r e l e v a n t N a p l e s i n s c r i p t i o n s c o n t a i n a t l e a s t o n e Semitic w o r d . I t h a s also b e e n s u g g e s t e d (ibid., p.390) t h a t i t c o u l d h a v e b e e n u s e d for t h e d e s c e n d a n t s of p r i s o n e r s of w a r b r o u g h t t o I t a l y , a l t h o u g h it s e e m s u n l i k e l y t h a t r e a l k n o w l e d g e of s u c h d e s c e n t w o u l d h a v e b e e n r e t a i n e d b y t h e d a t e of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n . I n 1.3 t h e final s y m b o l of t h e n u m e r a l is c l e a r l y t h e form of 6 also 52

CAMPANIA f o u n d a t V e n o s a , a l t h o u g h S e r r a o r e a d s it a s Q a n d u n d e r s t a n d s it a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n of quinque. T h e r e a r e i r r e g u l a r s p e l U n g s i n 11.1, 3 , 4-5. T h e final t w o l e t t e r s of t h e L a t i n a r e on t h e s a m e l i n e a s t h e A r a m a i c , w h i c h h a s t h e s y m b o l s i n i t s c e n t r e . T h e e t h r o g could also b e interpreted as a h e d e r a ; t h e m e n o r a h (with right-angled a r m s a n d no crossbar) a n d t h e shofar (more elaborate t h a n t h e u s u a l ' shape) a r e r a t h e r different from t h o s e i n t h e o t h e r N a p l e s i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e second w o r d of t h e A r a m a i c s e e m s t o b e noi? ( e x i s t e n c e , h a b i t a t i o n ) followed b y t h e suffix n i n s t e a d of i, a s i n n o . 3 1 a b o v e . If so, i t is p r e s u m a b l y u s e d i n t h e s e n s e of 'tomb'.

34: Naples: 5th century. Epitaph; Latin and Hebrew. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e ; inv.no. 146339. M a r b l e p l a q u e , 2 7 x 2 9 x 6.5 cm. L e t t e r s 2.5 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s -L *1. T e x t follows E. S e r r a o (1988-9). hie requiescit

| Pascasus

qui bix\sit

plus

minus

| annos

LV

bene. D I (shofar) ( m e n o r a h ) (lulab) H e r e r e s t s P a s c a s u s , w h o lived m o r e or l e s s 5 5 y e a r s well. Peace. E. Serrao (1988-9), pp,113-4 no.5 (photograph; from the stone).

S e r r a o lists six o c c u r r e n c e s of P a s c a s u s i n ICUR. P a s c a s i u s w a s a f a i r l y c o m m o n n a m e a m o n g C h r i s t i a n s (e.g. SEG 3 0 . 3 7 3 ) , a n d i s t h e d o u b t f u l r e s t o r a t i o n i n a R o m a n e p i t a p h for a c o n v e r t from J u d a i s m (ILCV 4993A). T h e b i s h o p of N a p l e s i n 6 0 2 w a s c a l l e d P a s c h a s i u s ( G r e g . M . , Ep. xiii 15). V a r i o u s G r e e k f o r m s of t h e n a m e a r e d i s c u s s e d b y D . F e i s s e l , BCH 105 (1981), p p . 4 8 9 - 9 0 : h e r e g a r d s n a a x a a i a a s t h e 'correct' f e m i n i n e form. T h e u s e of bene i n t h i s s e n s e does n o t occur i n o t h e r J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s . I t u s u a l l y forms p a r t of a p h r a s e l i k e cum quo bene vixit, a l t h o u g h t h e p h r a s e bene vixit a l o n e is f o u n d i n C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h s (ILCV 1927b, 2 7 9 9 A , 4143). S e r r a o s u g g e s t s t h a t h e r e bene s h o u l d b e r e g a r d e d e i t h e r a s a n e q u i v a l e n t for shalom (hardly an

53

CAMPANIA o b v i o u s one) or a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n of benemerens. However, m a n y J e w i s h e p i t a p h s from R o m e u s e p h r a s e s Hke KaX&c, Piwaaq, a n d bene h e r e m a y c o r r e s p o n d to KoXibq.

35: Naples: 5th century. Epitaph; Latin and Hebrew. N a p l e s , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . M a r b l e p l a q u e , 28 x 29 x 7 cm.; u p p e r r i g h t c o m e r d a m a g e d . L e t t e r s 3 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s A 6 Q.. T e x t follows E. S e r r a o (1988-9) w i t h c o r r e c t i o n by H. Solin (1991). hie

reqais[cit]

virgo qui vixit ] • « (menorah)

in

I pace

annus

Criscentia

pilus)

niiinus)

fiUia XVIII.

Pascasi

ebrea

I

D^b^

virgo (1.4): Sen-ao vir co

H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e C r e s c e n t i a d a u g h t e r of P a s c a s u s , t h e H e b r e w w o m a n , a v i r g i n w h o lived m o r e or less 18 y e a r s . Peace. Amen. E. Sen-ao (1988-9), pp.114-6 no.6 (photograph; from the stone); H. Solin (1991), p.155 (from Sen-ao).

T h i s is t h e o n e i n s c r i p t i o n from S e r r a o ' s g r o u p w h i c h u s e s in pace in t h e i n t r o d u c t o r y f o r m u l a like n o s . 2 7 - 8 from t h e 1913 g r o u p . S e r r a o ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of 1.4 a s vir co qui for vir cum quo w a s c o r r e c t e d by Solin, w h o s a w t h a t w h a t w a s a c t u a l l y w r i t t e n w a s virgo qui. Qui is also u s e d for quae i n n o s . 3 2 a n d 3 6 . T h e d e c e a s e d girl's n a m e is c l e a r l y a form of C r e s c e n t i a , s p e l l e d w i t h i i n s t e a d of e. H e r f a t h e r P a s c a s u s m a y b e t h e m a n i n t h e p r e v i o u s i n s c r i p t i o n . Virgo is u s e d for a m u c h older w o m a n i n n o . 8 9 , a n d t h e G r e e k e q u i v a l e n t a p p l i e s to someone younger in no.46.

54

CAMPANIA 36

{CIJ

i 568): Naples

(?): 5 t h - 6 t h

century.

Epitaph;

Latin

and

Hebrew. Lost. N o d e t a i l s of s t o n e p u b l i s h e d . T e x t follows

CIJ.

hie requiescit vixit

in pace

I annis

pl(us)

I Benus m{inus)

filia

rebbitis

XVII,

| Abundanti,

d{e)p{osita)

II

qui Id{us)

luniias). T w o l i n e s of u n d e c i p h e r e d H e b r e w .

plius) (1.4): Mommsen [P]L lun(ias) (1.5): C/L VII H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e V e n u s , d a u g h t e r of R a b b i A b u n d a n t i u s , w h o l i v e d m o r e or l e s s 17 y e a r s . L a i d to r e s t on 1 2 t h J u n e . L. Muratori (1740), p. 1842 no.4 (from copy by Ign.M. Como); T. Mommsen (1852), p. 180 no.3492 (follows Muratori); C/L x.i (1883), p.316 no.3303 (from copy by M.H. Maza in ms. of Muratori); C. Dubois (1907), p.l03 (follows C/L); V. Castiglioni (1909), pp.93-4 (from Gan-ucci); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no. 163 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4904 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.418-9 no.568 (from earlier eds. 2 and mss. of Migliore, Marini and de Rossi); i (1975), p.44; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.22-3 (follows C/L); V. Bracco, / / i.i (1981), pp.60-1 no.l05 (from Muratori and mss. of Marini and de Rossi); E. Serrao (1988-9), p . l l 4 n.33 (follows CIJ). R. Gan-ucci (1862a), p.26; (1862b), p.95; (1864), pp.160, 175; R. Mowat (1869), pp.2478; G.I. AscoU (1880), pp.12, 24; R. GaiTucci (1883), p.713; N. Tamassia (1903-4), pp.807, 809 n.2; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; E. Diehl (1908), p.43 no.236 adn.; S. Krauss (1922), p.247; H. Leclerq (1928), col.70; A. Ferrua (1941), pp.43-4; A. Milano (1963), p.27; V. Colorni (1964), p.l8 n.81; S. Simonsohn (1974), p.850; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.224 n.93; S.J.D. Cohen (1981-2), p.2 no.6; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 122. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n h a s b e e n a t t r i b u t e d t o b o t h S a l e r n o (CIJ, a n d Puteoli (C/L, n o t i n g 'originis incertae'). M u r a t o r i ' s

Bracco)

information

w a s t h a t i t w a s on t h e p r o p e r t y of D . M a z a of S a l e r n o . I n C / L , w h i c h cites

a

copy

by

Maza

in

a

manuscript

of

Muratori

as

well

as

M u r a t o r i ' s p u b l i s h e d w o r k , t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i s s a i d t o b e a t N a p l e s on

55

CAMPANIA M a z a ' s p r o p e r t y . CIJ a n d Bracco cite M a r i n i ' s m a n u s c r i p t to s h o w t h a t i t w a s f o u n d a t S a l e r n o 'in v i n e a R i d a e i ' before r e a c h i n g M a z a a t N a p l e s , b u t F e r r u a s t a t e s t h a t t h i s is a m i s r e a d i n g of 'in v i n e a D i d a e i M a z a e ' . F e r r u a t a k e s t h e s e r e f e r e n c e s to s h o w t h a t ' t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p r o b a b l y a t N a p l e s ' , a n d L i f s h i t z i n CIJ i^ s t a t e s 'it is c l e a r t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n comes from N a p l e s ' . R o o m for d o u b t r e m a i n s , b u t i t s e e m s p r o b a b l e t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found on M a z a ' s p r o p e r t y a t N a p l e s . T h e close s i m i l a r i t i e s w i t h n o . 2 7 s t r e n g t h e n t h e likelihood t h a t it c o m e s f r o m N a p l e s . F e r r u a points out t h a t t h e m a n u s c r i p t s consulted by Frey were all u l t i m a t e l y d e p e n d e n t on M u r a t o r i . M u r a t o r i a n d CIL p r i n t copies of t w o l i n e s of H e b r e w , b u t n o e d i t o r h a s p r o d u c e d a c o h e r e n t t e x t from t h e m . I t h a s s o m e t i m e s b e e n s u g g e s t e d (e.g. F i i r s t , q u o t e d b y M o m m s e n ) t h a t t h e y a r e P u n i c , b u t t h i s i s h a r d l y likely i n a n i n s c r i p t i o n m e n t i o n i n g a r a b b i (cf no.22). m'^E? a p p e a r s to b e w r i t t e n t w i c e i n t h e first line, b u t t h e copy d o e s n o t fit a n y of t h e u s u a l p h r a s e s w h i c h a c c o m p a n y it. T h e t e x t m a y h a v e i n c l u d e d a biblical q u o t a t i o n , b u t i t s e e m s t h a t t h e o r i g i n a l copy w a s b a d l y d o n e a n d t h e Hebrew cannot now be reconstructed. K a j a n t o (1965), p . 2 1 6 cites t w o C h r i s t i a n e x a m p l e s of t h e u s e of t h e n a m e V e n u s or B e n u s (C/L viii 2 5 3 4 7 , ICUR 9 0 6 9 : Benus Pelagi benemerenti). T h e n a m e V e n e r o s a ( w r i t t e n BevEpcoaa) in CIJ 2 6 8 p r o b a b l y c o m e s from t h e s a m e root. A b u n d a n t i u s , derived from abundans, w a s a c o m m o n n a m e for C h r i s t i a n s : K a j a n t o h a s 14 e x a m p l e s of t h e m a s c u l i n e form (p.281).

37: Naples: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Hebrew a n d Latin. N e w York, J e w i s h M u s e u m . M a r b l e t a b l e t , 2 4 x 2 8 x 2.9 cm., w i t h L a t i n t e x t i n a tabula ansata b e l o w s y m b o l s a n d H e b r e w . L e t t e r form: H (for H ) ; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows E . G o o d e n o u g h , p l . 8 9 3 . (shofar) ( m e n o r a h ) (lulab) hie positus

I est Flaes

D^b^

ebr eus.

Peace.

56

CAMPANIA Here was placed Flaes t h e Hebrew. E.R. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), pp.54-5; iii, pl.893 (photograph; from the stone); L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pi. 136 (photograph; follows Goodenough); H. Solin (1983), p.727; E. Serrao (1988-9), p . l l 2 n.29 (follows Goodenough). C. Colafemmina (1983a), pp.200-1.

Goodenough saw this inscription in t h e J e w i s h M u s e u m in N e w York, a n d w a s i n f o r m e d t h a t i t c a m e from N a p l e s , b u t h a d n o o t h e r d e t a i l s of its origin. T h e u s e of shalom a t t h e b e g i n n i n g r a t h e r t h a n t h e e n d c o r r e s p o n d s to n o . 2 2 , w h o s e r e m a i n i n g t e x t is i n G r e e k , a n d to n o . l w h i c h u s e s L a t i n . Ebreus is u s e d i n o t h e r N a p l e s i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e p a r a l l e l s s u g g e s t t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is from a s i m i l a r period. O n hie est positus, s e e n o . 8 4 . T h e n a m e F l a e s s e e m s m o s t likely to b e a form of F l a v i n s .

3 8 (CIJ i 5 6 7 ) : P o m p e i i : 1st c e n t u r y (before 79). Graffito; L a t i n . N a p l e s , M u s e o n a z i o n a l e ; i n v . n o . 1 1 4 3 2 3 ( p a r t l y lost). L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ (for D), M. T e x t follows CIJ. Sodom[a],

I

Gomora.

Sodom, G o m o r r a h A. Mau (1885), pp.97-8 (from the original); E. le Blant (1886), p.l46 (facsimile; follows Mau); F. Niccolini (1896), p.20 (follows Mau); CIL iv Suppl.iii (1909), p.568 no.4976 (from the original); A. Sogliano (1911), p.l2 [not seen]; M. della Corte (1927), p.l78 [not seen]; E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.499 no.4935 (follows C/L); J-B. Frey (1933a), pp.369-370 no.5 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.417 no.567; ? (1975), p.44; A. Baldi (1964), p.21; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.75-6 (follows C/L). A. Mau (1902), p.l7; J.B. Frey (1933b), p.340; A. Ferrua (1937), p.l33 n.2; (1941), p.43; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols

ii (1953), p.55; I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), p.l74;

H. Solin (1983), p.725; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.82 n.ll5.

T h i s graffito w a s w r i t t e n i n c h a r c o a l i n l a r g e l e t t e r s on a fresco i n t h e t r i c l i n i u m of h o u s e R e g . I X I n s . I n o . 2 6 . I t w a s 1.8 m . a b o v e floor level. A n a l l u s i o n t o S o d o m a n d G o m o r r a h w o u l d m o s t n a t u r a l l y b e w r i t t e n a t t h e t i m e of t h e e r u p t i o n of V e s u v i u s , c o m p a r i n g t h e i r 57

CAMPANIA d e s t r u c t i o n to P o m p e i i ' s . If i t w a s w r i t t e n e a r l i e r , a s M a u (in CIL) a n d F r e y b e l i e v e d , i t w o u l d e x p r e s s s o m e o n e ' s d i s a p p r o v a l of b e h a v i o u r i n t h e city. T h e w r i t e r e v i d e n t l y k n e w G e n . xviii-xix, d i r e c t l y or i n d i r e c t l y . A p a g a n m i g h t h a v e s u c h k n o w l e d g e , a n d a C h r i s t i a n c e r t a i n l y w o u l d , b u t i n v i e w of t h e d a t e a n d t h e l a c k of c o n v i n c i n g e v i d e n c e for C h r i s t i a n s a t P o m p e i i , t h e m o s t n a t u r a l e x p l a n a t i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is t h a t i t w a s w r i t t e n b y a J e w .

3 9 : P o m p e i i : 1st c e n t u r y Hebrew). Pompeii, Antiquarium.

(62-79).

Graffito;

Latin

(transliterated

T e x t follows C. G i o r d a n o & I. K a h n (1979), p h o t o g r a p h on p . 105. POINIUM CHEREM

(pentagram) (pentagram)

R e t r i b u t i o n ! D o o m e d to d e s t r u c t i o n ! (?) I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), pp. 170-5, figs. 1-2 (photograph; from the original); C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.90-105, 115-7 (photographs; from the original). H. Solin (1983), p.727.

T h i s graffito w a s found in 1 9 6 1 , on t h e p l a s t e r of t h e v e s t i b u l e wall of t h e h o u s e Reg.I I n s . X I no. 14. T h e p l a s t e r h a d b e e n l a i d d u r i n g r e p a i r s after t h e e a r t h q u a k e of 62, T h e first w o r d is w r i t t e n i n l a r g e r c h a r a c t e r s t h a n t h e second, w h i c h is to i t s r i g h t . T h e significance of b o t h w o r d s is u n c l e a r . M . G u a r d u c c i s u g g e s t e d to G i o r d a n o & K a h n t h a t poinium w a s a l a t i n i z e d f o r m of 7ioi|JViov, ' s h e e p ' . F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s h a v e a n e x a m p l e from 2 n d - c e n t u r y C r e t e of noijivii u s e d a s a n a m e . A n o t h e r p o s s i b i l i t y r a i s e d b y G i o r d a n o & K a h n is t h a t i t c o m e s from Tioivfj, ' r e t r i b u t i o n , r a n s o m , blood-money', a n d w a s w r i t t e n a t t h e t i m e of t h e e r u p t i o n of V e s u v i u s , b u t t h e l e t t e r i n g is of r e m a r k a b l y good q u a l i t y for s o m e t h i n g w r i t t e n a t s u c h a time. I t h a s b e e n g e n e r a l l y a g r e e d t h a t cherem is a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n from H e b r e w , b u t i t is u n c l e a r w h e t h e r i t r e p r e s e n t s t h e H e b r e w m n , w h i c h occurs e i g h t t i m e s i n t h e B i b l e i n t h e s e n s e of 'offering' or m o r e c o m m o n l y ' ( d o o m e d to) d e s t r u c t i o n ' ; or D I D , ' v i n e y a r d ' , u s e d

58

CAMPANIA allegorically for t h e p e o p l e of I s r a e l , e.g. I s . v 7. F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s h a v e a n e x a m p l e from S a m o s , c.300 B.C., of XapejLi a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for t h e n a m e Xap£|4iTiq.

If t h e t w o w o r d s a r e t a k e n i n t h e s e n s e of ' r e t r i b u t i o n ' a n d ' d o o m e d t o d e s t r u c t i o n ' r e s p e c t i v e l y , t h e y fit t o g e t h e r well, m o s t p l a u s i b l y i n t h e c o n t e x t of t h e e r u p t i o n b u t possibly a s a n e x p r e s s i o n of t h e e a r l i e r feelings of a d i s c o n t e n t e d J e w . T h e p e n t a g r a m (five-pointed s t a r , s o m e t i m e s called S o l o m o n ' s seal) w a s u s e d b y J e w s b u t w a s also a c o m m o n n o n - J e w i s h s y m b o l . T h u s , a l t h o u g h t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s a c c e p t e d b y Solin a s t h e only firm e v i d e n c e of J e w s a t P o m p e i i , i t s J e w i s h n e s s is n o t a b s o l u t e l y certain.

4 0 {CIJ i 5 6 3 ) : P o m p e i i : 1 s t c e n t u r y (before 79), A m p h o r a e ; G r e e k , P o m p e i i , A n t i q u a r i u m (?) T e x t follows M. d e l l a C o r t e (1946). TPY|AES I 'Io\)5aiKog

T r u l e s (?), J u d a e a n . CIL iv Suppl.i (1909), p.731 no.6990; J.B. Fi-ey (1933a), pp.366-7 no.l; CIJ i (1936), p.415 no.563; i^, p.44; M. della Corte (1946), pp.98-9 nos.114-7; AE (1951), p.205 no.l61 (follows della Corte); CIL iv Suppl.iii (1963), p.l003 no.9757 (follows

della

Corte); A. Baldi (1964), p.l5; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), p.42 (facsimile). A. Sogliano (1911), p . l l no.9 [not seen]; M. della Corte (1927), p.l75 [not seen]; J.B. Frey (1933b), p.341; A. Fernia (1937), p.l33 n.2; (1941), p.43; E. Goodenough,

Jewish

symbols ii (1953), p.55; I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), p.l67; E. Miranda (1979), p.337 n.6; H. Solin (1983), p.725; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; Schm-er revised iii.i (1986), p.82 n . l l 5 .

F o u r a m p h o r a e w i t h w r i t i n g i n b l a c k w e r e f o u n d i n Reg.I I n s . V I I I , i n t h e caupona of L. V e t u t i u s P l a c i d u s i n t h e n o r t h - e a s t c o r n e r of t h e i n s u l a , a n d w e r e p u b l i s h e d b y d e l l a C o r t e i n 1 9 4 6 . 1.3 c l e a r l y contains t h e word 'Jewish' or 'Judaean', to describe either t h e c o n t e n t s or t h e p r o d u c e r , a n d t h e i m p o r t a t i o n of w i n e from J u d a e a t o I t a l y s t r o n g l y s u g g e s t s a d e m a n d for i t a m o n g J e w s . D e l l a C o r t e s u g g e s t e d t h a t 1.1 stood for Tpuyivov {atramentum, m a d e from w i n e lees), a n d 1.2 r e p r e s e n t e d t h e m e r c h a n t ' s i n i t i a l s (cf. LES o n a n o t h e r 59

CAMPANIA a m p h o r a , CIL iv 9758). I t is p e r h a p s m o r e l i k e l y t h a t 11.1-2 t o g e t h e r g i v e t h e n a m e of a p r o d u c e r , s h i p p e r o r p l a c e of origin. T h e l a s t l e t t e r s e e m s to b e a L a t i n S, a l t h o u g h t h e r e s t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is Greek. CIJ 5 6 3 gives t h e t e x t TY I ILIIX I lOYAAIKOY, i n t e r p r e t e d b y F r e y a s Felix 'Io\)6aiKO\), 'Felix s l a v e of l o u d a i k o s ' . I t n o w a p p e a r s t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , from a n a m p h o r a f o u n d i n 1904 a t t h e h o u s e R e g . V I I n s . 16 no, 10, m u s t h a v e g i v e n t h e s a m e t e x t a s t h e m o r e r e c e n t l y f o u n d a m p h o r a e . T h i s is t h e t e x t r e f e r r e d t o b y all t h e w r i t e r s l i s t e d in t h e b i b l i o g r a p h y e x c e p t d e l l a C o r t e a n d AE.

4 1 : H e r c u l a n e u m : 1st c e n t u r y (before 79). Graffiti; L a t i n , in situ. 14.3 cm. long; l e t t e r s 3 . 1 - 5 . 1 cm. T e x t follows CIL. David. A. Maiuri (1939), p.217 n.30 (quotes della Coile); M. della Coile (1959) p.268 no.353 (from the original); CIL iv Suppl.iii (1970), p . l l 2 3 no.l0584 (from the original); C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), pp.28-9 (facsimile; follows della Corte). H. Solin (1983), p.727; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n comes from t h e H o u s e of t h e W o o d e n L a r a r i u m ( I n s . V no.32). I t s e e m s t h a t i t m u s t r e p r e s e n t t h e biblical n a m e , b u t i t is u n c l e a r w h e t h e r it w a s t h e w r i t e r ' s o w n n a m e or p a r t of a biblical a l l u s i o n . S o m e o t h e r n a m e s w e r e w r i t t e n on t h e s a m e w a l l : Q. A l b i n i u s L . f (?); S a l v i a S u p e r b a ( d e l l a C o r t e n o s , 3 5 1 - 2 ) . T h e r e w a s also a Greek alphabet, a s t a t e m e n t t h a t 'The centurion doesn't h a v e a cloak', a n d t h e l e t t e r s EBVR PEDAD H. T h e Semitic ( b u t n o t n e c e s s a r i l y J e w i s h ) n a m e A b d e u s {Abdeus Liviae) o c c u r s on a n u m b e r of s t a m p e d t i l e s from H e r c u l a n e u m (della C o r t e , p.268). A coin of A r c h e l a u s t h e s o n of H e r o d t h e G r e a t w a s f o u n d i n t h e C a s a dei Cervi ( G i o r d a n o & K a h n , p,33).

60

VENOSA 4 2 {CU i 5 8 0 ) : V e n o s a ( V e n u s i a ) : l a t e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; Greek. In situ: G a l l e r y D , r i g h t s i d e , t o r i g h t of o p e n i n g of a n a r c o s o l i u m . P a i n t e d i n r e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : A/^ € C. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) w i t h n e w r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.1. TdqK); BEpo[viicn] \r\c,

E [ X © V ] ( ? )

X,y'(?)

I [ - - - ]

Bepo[vncf^]|vn<; i[TCflv] (11.1-2): de Rossi ms. ap. CIJ BEPOjNHCE; CIJ minuscules Bepo|v(iicn)[<; ...2]Cti(T£ [Itti](?); d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero, CIL

BEPO|NAniATA Xy' 0.3): CIL EH

T o m b of B e r e n i c e , a g e d 3 3 y e a r s (?) .... CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6195 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, A (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.l20 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.426 no.580 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi). G. Radke (1955), p.894; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.l35; G. Mayer (1987), p.96.

T h e r e a d i n g of 1.1 is c l e a r , b u t t h e r e is g r e a t d i v e r g e n c e b e t w e e n t h e v e r s i o n s of 1.2 b y d'Aloe a n d t h e d e R o s s i m s . I n 1.3, t w o i s o l a t e d l e t t e r s w e r e r e a d b y d'Aloe a s E l l a n d i n t h e d e R o s s i m s . a s AP; d'Aloe's facsimile a l s o g i v e s a f o u r t h l i n e w i t h t w o f r a g m e n t a r y l e t t e r s of w h i c h t h e first i s p r o b a b l y M Obut could b e A or A) a n d t h e second is M or N. T h e d e R o s s i v e r s i o n of 1.2 s u g g e s t s t h e e n d i n g of t h e d e c e a s e d ' s n a m e i n t h e g e n i t i v e , followed b y t h e b e g i n n i n g of a n a g e f o r m u l a ( w h i c h CIJ c o m p l e t e d w i t h t h e l e t t e r s of 1.3). I n d'Aloe's version, t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e l i n e w h i c h h e gives a s NAIIIA m i g h t b e a form of vfJTcia. idcpoq is, of c o u r s e , a s t a n d a r d G r e e k w o r d for ' t o m b ' , b u t i t s u s e followed b y a n a m e ( u s u a l l y b u t n o t a l w a y s i n t h e g e n i t i v e ) is unusual everywhere except a t Venosa. Bognetti regarded this f o r m u l a a n d s o m e of t h e n a m e s a s s h o w i n g t h e a r r i v a l of J e w s f r o m E g y p t a t V e n o s a , b u t BE ( 1 9 5 5 ) n o . 3 0 1 p o i n t s o u t t h a t t h e r e is n o t h i n g p a r t i c u l a r l y E g y p t i a n a b o u t t h e n a m e s , a n d i t is a l s o c l e a r t h a t a l t h o u g h t h e x&cpoq f o r m u l a w a s u s e d i n E g y p t (G. Lefebvre, Recueil des inscriptions grecques-ehretiennes d'Egypte ( C a i r o , 1907), 61

VENOSA n o . 2 3 0 ; SB i 1038), i t w a s n o t c o m m o n t h e r e . T h e r e is a n o t h e r I t a h a n e x a m p l e : IG x i v a d d . 2 2 5 b (S. Croce di C a m e r i n a i n Sicily, C h r i s t i a n ) . A n u m b e r of i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e b e g i n w i t h t h e n a m e i n t h e gen. a n d x&^toq owoq, e.g. IGUR 1310, 1 3 2 1 , or s i m p l y xdcpo; (IG xiv 1 5 1 5 , p a g a n ) . A t V e n o s a , t h e w o r d w a s often w r i t t e n w i t h omega r a t h e r t h a n omicron ( I n d e x V I I d). T h e d a m a g e d n a m e is likely to h a v e b e e n a f o r m of B e r e n i c e ; n o . 5 9 h a s t h e s a m e n a m e w i t h t h e g e n i t i v e e n d i n g -evig a n d t h e L a t i n form w a s s o m e t i m e s g i v e n t h e d a t i v e Beroniceni (CIL v i 2 0 3 9 5 , ICUR 610). I t i s u n c l e a r h o w m u c h of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n h a s b e e n lost, a n d t h e r e s t o r a t i o n of four l e t t e r s a t t h e e n d of 1.1 is possible. T h e a p p a r e n t -vnq e n d i n g h e r e w o u l d m a k e s e n s e a s a g e n i t i v e , a n d h a s b e e n r e s t o r e d a c c o r d i n g l y ; tdqwq is, h o w e v e r , s o m e t i m e s followed b y t h e n o m i n a t i v e . T h e r e is also o n e e x a m p l e of B e r o n i c i a n e a s a n o m i n a t i v e f o r m (NS (1955), p . 196). A m a l e n a m e p r o b a b l y from t h e s a m e r o o t o c c u r s i n n o . 8 0 , below. B e r e n i c e w a s w i d e l y u s e d by p a g a n s , b u t w a s t h e n a m e of s e v e r a l m e m b e r s of t h e H e r o d i a n f a m i l y ; i t w a s a l s o t h e n a m e a t t r i b u t e d b y t h e G r e e k v e r s i o n of t h e A c t s of P i l a t e t o t h e w o m a n n a m e d V e r o n i c a i n t h e L a t i n v e r s i o n (Bibliotheca Sanctorum, s.v. V e r o n i c a ) . V e r o n i c a is a c t u a l l y a d e r i v a t i v e of B e r e n i c e (cf. n o s . 5 9 , 170); t h e s p e l l i n g V e r o n i c e also occurs i n a p a g a n i n s c r i p t i o n from Sicily (CIL x 7445). T h e epsilon of 1.2 could b e t h e b e g i n n i n g of eCiiae, b u t a s t h a t e x p r e s s i o n i s o n l y u s e d o n c e a t V e n o s a i t is m o r e l i k e l y to b e from txm.

T h e u s e of G r e e k i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a n d i t s p o s i t i o n n e a r t h e b e g i n n i n g of g a l l e r y D s u g g e s t a n e a r l y d a t e (cf. I n t r o d u c t i o n ) , b u t t h e u s e of xdcpot; s u g g e s t s i t i s l a t e r t h a n m o s t of t h e D I i n s c r i p t i o n s . S i n c e i t is w r i t t e n o u t s i d e a n a r c o s o U u m a n d n o t o v e r a p a r t i c u l a r g r a v e , i t m i g h t i n d i c a t e a r e - u s e d t o m b , or b e a m a r k e r a d d e d l a t e r l i k e n o . 5 6 . H o w e v e r , i t i s also p o s s i b l e t h a t e a r l y b u r i a l s in t h e a r c o s o l i a off t h e g a l l e r y w e r e g i v e n e p i t a p h s i n t h e g a l l e r y itself, r a t h e r t h a n over t h e grave as was t h e practice from D I onwards. T h e p o s i t i o n of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n i n t h e r e l a t i v e c h r o n o l o g y of g a l l e r y D is therefore uncertain.

62

VENOSA 43: Venosa: late 4 t h - 6 t h century. E p i t a p h ; Greek. In situ; first t o m b of a r c o s o l i u m o p p o s i t e n o . 4 2 . I n s c r i b e d on p l a s t e r , left s i d e of g a l l e r y D . L e t t e r s 8 - 8 . 5 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : 6 C. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 5 a ) . Eio<5[T\cP)] J o s e s (?) C. Colafemmina (1975a), p.44 no.VII, tav.XIV.2 (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.44 no.35.VII, p.l26 (photograph); H. Solin (1983), p.735 (follows Colafenunina).

T h i s is t h e n e a r e s t i n s c r i p t i o n t o t h e e n t r a n c e on t h e left s i d e of g a l l e r y D. T h e n a m e J o s e s o c c u r s i n five o t h e r V e n o s a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , w i t h sHghtly differing s p e l l i n g s . H e r e , i t could i n s t e a d b e r e s t o r e d a s a form of J o s e p h . Et- for I- a t t h e s t a r t of n a m e s also occurs i n CIJ 2 1 , 2 3 9 , 1086, 1 1 0 1 . T h e l e t t e r s could a l s o b e t h e e n d of a n a m e . T h e y a r e c o n s i d e r a b l y l a r g e r t h a n u s u a l a t V e n o s a . A s well a s t h i s plaster fragment, two others w e r e found inside t h e tomb, one w i t h t h e l e t t e r CO i n s c r i b e d a n d o n e w i t h 11.

4 4 (CIJ i 5 8 9 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: G a l l e r y D, r i g h t s i d e , to left of o p e n i n g of s a m e a r c o s o U u m a s no.42. P a i n t e d i n r e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : A C. T e x t follows CIJ ( m i n u s c u l e t e x t ) . T&(poq

AovY[tvoD(?)]

5ta [Pio\)(?)], | ec[©v . . ' ] .

i-im ..'] (1.4): d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero, CIL T

T o m b of L o n g i n u s (?), life-officer (?), a g e d .. CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6196 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, B (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.l21 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.429-30, no.589 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi).

63

VENOSA C. Colafemmina (1975b), p. 135.

T h e r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e n a m e h e r e a s L o n g i n u s is s u g g e s t e d b y its o c c u r r e n c e i n n o . 6 2 , b u t L o n g u s a n d L o n g i n i a n u s a r e also p o s s i b l e , a n d i t is n o t e v e n c e r t a i n t h a t t h e d e c e a s e d p e r s o n w a s m a l e . T h e n a m e L o n g i n u s w a s m u c h u s e d a t R o m e (52 e x a m p l e s i n CIL vi), a l t h o u g h n o t b y J e w s ; i t w a s t h e n a m e of a soldier a t t h e crucifixion i n t h e A c t s of P i l a t e . T h e t i t l e 5id Pico o c c u r s c e r t a i n l y i n n o . 7 2 (q.v.) a n d i n l a t i n i z e d forms i n n o s . 18 a n d 2 3 ; i t is a p l a u s i b l e a l t h o u g h n o t certain restoration here. This inscription raises exactly t h e same d o u b t s a b o u t d a t i n g a s no.42.

45: Venosa: late 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Hebrew a n d Greek. In situ; 6 t h t o m b of c u b i c u l u m o p p o s i t e n o . 4 4 . I n s c r i b e d on p l a s t e r a t h e a d of t o m b ; l e t t e r s 2 - 3 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ 0 LU. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1975a). I Tdcpox; I [ - - l a

P e a c e . T o m b .... C. Colafemmina (1975a), p.44 no.VI, tav.XTV.l (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.44 no.35.VI, p.l26 (photograph; follows Colafenunina); H. Solin (1983), p.735 (follows Colafemmina).

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n comes from t h e left s i d e of g a l l e r y D , f u r t h e r i n t h a n no.43 above. T h e Hebrew w a s inscribed v e r y lightly.

4 6 (CIJ i 5 8 8 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: G a l l e r y D , r i g h t side, to r i g h t of a r c o s o l i u m o p e n i n g . I n s c r i b e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^, € , M(twice), C, V , 0 0 . T e x t follows CIJ (mgguscule t e x t ) . S5e

idxe K d a x a TcapGevoq ex©v SeKaxeaadpcov

Koi|Lni<Jiq

a\)x^(;.

64

| ev ipiivn

| T|

VENOSA KoCjiTioi^ (1.3): de Angelis & Smith ap. Ruggiero Koipci\(Tf\(;

H e r e lies C a s t a , v i r g i n , a g e d f o u r t e e n . I n p e a c e h e r sleep. CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6197 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); R, Garrucci (1883), p.709 no.3 (ftx)m copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.3 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.l22 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.429 no.588 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi). H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274 n.l8, 276 n.27; P. Testini (1958), p.537; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), p.l35; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.225 n o . l l 4 ; G. Mayer (1987), p . l l 8 ; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.l02.

T h e m a s c u l i n e form of t h i s n a m e , C a s t u s , occurs a t R o m e in CIJ 128 (Greek) a n d 2 3 0 ( L a t i n ) . T h e r e a r e 2 5 n o n - J e w i s h e x a m p l e s of C a s t a in CIL vi. Virgo is f o u n d i n n o s . 3 5 a n d 8 9 , a n d noupQtvoq occurs i n a n u m b e r of J e w d s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e a n d e l s e w h e r e . T h e s e a r e d i s c u s s e d b y H o r s l e y , w h o s h o w s t h a t t h e r a n g e of a g e s g i v e n is from 14 to 2 2 . T h e d e s c r i p t i o n w a s p r e s u m a b l y r e g a r d e d a s s u p e r f l u o u s for a n y o n e y o u n g e r , i m p l y i n g t h a t 14 w a s t h e e a r l i e s t a g e a t w h i c h a girl m i g h t b e expected to b e m a r r i e d . T h e e v i d e n c e i s , of c o u r s e , v e r y limited, a n d t h e r e is n o r e a s o n t o a s s u m e t h a t t h e a g e of m a r r i a g e w a s t h e s a m e for J e w i s h w o m e n i n all p a r t s of t h e a n c i e n t world. T h e w h o l e q u e s t i o n is d i s c u s s e d b y B . S h a w , T h e a g e of R o m a n g i r l s a t m a r r i a g e : s o m e r e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s ' , JRS 77 (1987), p p . 3 0 - 4 6 . T h e f o r m u l a S8e m x a i is c o m m o n a t R o m e (10 e x a m p l e s i n CIJ) a n d B e t h S h e ' a r i m (BS ii 3 4 , 3 5 , 3 8 , 4 0 , 4 3 , 158), u s u a l l y w r i t t e n S8e Kite, a s h e r e . I t w a s u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s i n I t a l y , too: IGCVO 746 ( S y r a c u s e ) , 7 4 7 ( R o m e ) . T h e f o r m u l a e a n d s p e l l i n g s e v 6 d 5 E m e (BS ii 94, 9 6 , 147, 152, 1 5 3 , 164, 191) a n d evGa iciTe ( 1 5 5 , 159, 160, 161) w e r e a l t e r n a t i v e s a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m a s well a s i n I t a l y ( I n d e x VII e). A t V e n o s a t h e a l t e r n a t i v e w a s xd(po;: T&cpo^ is f o u n d 2 3 t i m e s a n d S8e 14 t i m e s ; t h e r e a r e a l s o 13 e x a m p l e s of t h e p a r a l l e l L a t i n hie requieseitIpausat. I n a r c o s o l i a D I a n d D 6 S8e is t h e p r e f e r r e d formula, b u t i t a l s o o c c u r s o n c e e a c h i n t h e m a i n g a l l e r y a n d i n D 2 . W i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n of t h e e x a m p l e from D 2 (no.66), t h e p o s i t i o n of all t h e ©8e i n s c r i p t i o n s is c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e i r b e i n g e a r l i e r t h a n t h e tdqwq o n e s (see I n t r o d u c t i o n ) . T h e f o r m u l a ev eipTivri fj Koi^Tiai(; is found five t i m e s a t V e n o s a (Index VII f): t h r e e t i m e s i n D I , a n d h e r e i n g a l l e r y D n e a r e r to t h e e n t r a n c e (also o n c e i n O, n o . 9 7 ) . I t w a s t h e s t a n d a r d f o r m u l a for t h e 65

VENOSA J e w s a t R o m e , a n d also occurs a t P o r t o a n d T a r a n t o , b u t a p p e a r s to h a v e d i e d o u t fairly e a r l y i n t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of t h e V e n o s a catacombs. T h e p l a n of d e Angelis & S m i t h s u g g e s t s t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s placed in t h e gallery to m a r k a burial in t h e arcosolium. It a p p e a r s to b e r o u g h l y contemporary with t h e D I inscriptions below.

4 7 (CIJ i 5 7 9 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D I , g r a v e 3. I n s c r i b e d a b o v e t h e t o m b . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6* € C V (X). T e x t follows CIJ i n o . 5 7 9 (majuscule t e x t ) . S8e Kixe AoOfip

and

^y&xrxQ Svpia voG exwv Suo.

ZwpiajvoC (11.2-3): d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero, Ascoli E'fipialvov

H e r e l i e s A s t h e r , d a u g h t e r of S y r i a n u s , a g e d t w o . P e a c e . There is a menorah in the centre of the inscription G.I. AscoU (1880), p.52 no.3 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), p.442 (follows Ascoli); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6204 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.6 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l27 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.425-6 no.579 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi). D. Chwolson (1882), col.160 n.3; N. FeroreUi (1915), p.lO; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274 n.l8, 279 n.44; V. Colorni (1964), p.20 n.89; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l26 n.22; C. Colafenunina (1975b), p.l35; (1983b), p.444 n.4; G. Mayer (1987), pp.93, 103, 112.

F r o m i t s p o s i t i o n , t h i s s e e m s to b e t h e e a r l i e s t r e c o r d e d i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m D I . T h e a r c o s o l i u m h a s 11 g r a v e s , a s s h o w n i n t h e p l a n , a n d n u m e r o u s loculi i n b o t h sides. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s a r e n o l o n g e r r e a d i l y visible. Of t h e 5 D I inscriptions which preserve n a m e s , n o n e h a s any i n d i c a t i o n of a f a m i l y r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h a n y of t h e o t h e r s . A l a r g e m e n o r a h is w r i t t e n i n t h e m i d d l e of 11.1-3, w i t h t h e H e b r e w of 1.4 t o t h e r i g h t . T h e d e c e a s e d girl's n a m e c o r r e s p o n d s to E s t h e r (cf. n o . 2 0 ) . V a r i o u s G r e e k s p e l l i n g s of t h e n a m e o c c u r a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m : A a e i i p (BS 147, also CIJ 7 3 2 - 3 , IGCVO 996), A o r n p (176, 66

VENOSA also CIJ 306), ElaGiip (ii 3 9 ) , 'loGiip (88). T h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e is i n s o m e d o u b t : Ascoli followed d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h a n d d'Aloe i n t a k i n g t h e first l e t t e r a s epsilon, w h i l e CIJ followed t h e r e a d i n g of sigma i n t h e d e Rossi m s . E u r i a n u s is n o t a k n o w n n a m e , w h e r e a s S y r i a n u s i s (four e x a m p l e s i n PLRE ii, p p . 1050-1), so t h e r e a d i n g of sigma s e e m s p r e f e r a b l e . Di*?» w a s m i s s p e l l e d if t h e r e a d i n g is correct. T h e u s e of aleph t o r e p r e s e n t a vowel s u g g e s t s a s c r i b e w h o w a s m o r e u s e d to L a t i n or G r e e k script.

4 8 (CIJ i 5 9 4 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w Greek. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D I , g r a v e 4 . P a i n t e d in r e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ 6 C CO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n of 11.5-6).

and

S5e m x e Ie|pTipa QT\y6m\p | 'IaKol)p Sn8ao|KdXo\)- ev eipiilvn n]

id

(menorah'>)\n\[Gi(;

a^xnc;].

1.1 Ascoli with restoration by Chajes: diTh]a [spj)' na] nilio] 8Ti8a<j|iaiXo\) (11.4-5): d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero AHAACKIKAAOY h elpfi[vn f|] (1.5): CIL gives only h elp<^v[Ti]; d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero ENEIPHNA

P e a c e (?) H e r e lies S e v e r a , d a u g h t e r of J a c o b t h e t e a c h e r . I n p e a c e h e r sleep. G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.57 no. 13 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), p.445 (follows AscoU); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6203 (facsimile; from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.4 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3249 (foUows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l26 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.431.2 no.594 (fi^m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms, of de Rossi). H.P. Chajes (1910), p.237; N. PerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlq; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.53; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274.6, 278 n.41; C.

67

VENOSA Colafemmina (1973a), pp.236, 239 n.9; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l33 n.54; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; (1980a), p.208; S.J.D. Cohen (1981-2), p.l5 n.27; C. Colafemmina (1983b), p.444 n.3; G. Mayer (1987), p. 121; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13.

D'Aloe's t r a n s c r i p t i o n of t h e H e b r e w in 1.1 p r o d u c e d f e w intelHgible l e t t e r s . CIJ n o t e s t h a t t h e d e Rossi m s . a g r e e d w i t h d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h , a n d t h a t v e r s i o n is followed h e r e . Ascoli a p p e a r s t o h a v e p r i n t e d o n l y t h e l e t t e r s on w h i c h h e t h o u g h t t h a t a l l t h e t r a n s c r i p t i o n s a g r e e d . T h e m e a n i n g of t h e l i n e i s t o t a l l y u n c l e a r . C h a j e s r e s t o r e d Ascoli's v e r s i o n p l a u s i b l y a s t h e e x p e c t e d ' S e v e r a d a u g h t e r of J a c o b , p e a c e ' , b u t t h i s does n o t e x p l a i n t h e CIJ r e a d i n g . T h e l a s t w o r d is v e r y p r o b a b l y Dibw. 1.2 u s e s m x e r a t h e r t h a n t h e u s u a l V e n o s a s p e l l i n g of m e . A c c o r d i n g to t h e d e R o s s i m s . , t h e r e w a s a n a d d i t i o n a l € b e t w e e n KeTxe a n d t h e n a m e . T h e n a m e S e v e r a also occurs i n G r e e k l e t t e r s a t R o m e i n CIJ 1 4 4 a n d 3 5 2 . H is u s e d i n s t e a d of Y i n 1.3 a n d I i n 1.4. A s i n CIJ 3 4 0 , t h e n a m e J a c o b is n o t given a G r e e k e n d i n g , a l t h o u g h i t often w a s g r a e c i z e d a s 'laK^poq (e.g. CIJ 715) o r 'IaKO\)po<; ( t h e u s u a l f o r m i n CPJ)\ cf. n o . 122 for t h e n a m e i n H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s a n d 176 for a l a t i n i z e d d i m i n u t i v e . CIJ 3 3 3 f r o m R o m e is t h e e p i t a p h of a 5i5daKa>X)5 vo|io^ia8fiq. AiSdoKoXxx; (cf. n o . 186, below) is a s t a n d a r d G r e e k w o r d for ' t e a c h e r ' , a n d w a s also u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s (IGCVO 1 6 3 , f r o m R o m e ) , b u t w a s u s e d b y J e w s for s o m e o n e w h o g a v e i n s t r u c t i o n i n o r s t u d i e d t h e L a w , a n d w a s s o m e t i m e s i n t e r c h a n g e a b l e w i t h ^ocppi. I n t h i s s e n s e , i t is f r e q u e n t l y a p p l i e d t o J e s u s i n t h e G o s p e l s . T h e r e i s d e t a i l e d d i s c u s s i o n b y K . H . Rengstorf, TDNT ii, p p . 1 3 5 - 1 6 5 . Didaskaloi were a m o n g t h e officers o f t h e e a r l y C h u r c h (Acts x i i i 1, I C o r x i i 2 8 - 9 , E p h . iv 11). CIJ 1 1 5 8 f r o m B e t h S h e ' a r i m i s t h e e p i t a p h o f Z C C H O \ ) T I X O 5 5i8da[KaXo(;], a n d t h e possibly J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m Corinth p u b l i s h e d i n NDIEC i v n o . l l 3 h a s b e e n r e s t o r e d a s 8i5do[KaXo5] Kod, dpx[icn)vd7(jyylo^. T h e r e s t o r a t i o n o f 11.5-6 s e e m s fairly s e c u r e . Ki|niaiq a n d icoinim^ a r e a m o n g t h e s p e l l i n g s o f KOiHTioiq a t t e s t e d a t R o m e . M H i n 1.6 i s t h e r e a d i n g o f t h e d e R o s s i m s . ; d'Aloe g a v e five i n d e c i p h e r a b l e l e t t e r s , r e p r o d u c e d i n CIL, b u t t h e facsimile p u b l i s h e d b y R u g g i e r o s h o w s t h a t t h e s e c o u l d b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s MH t o t h e r i g h t o f a H e b r e w shin. Shin w a s r e a d b y t h e d e Rossi m s . t o t h e left o f 1.5. I t c o u l d b e t h e r e m a i n s o f Dibo, o r m o r e p r o b a b l y a m i s u n d e r s t o o d m e n o r a h a s i n

68

VENOSA nos.49 a n d 79. T h e a d j a c e n t n o . 4 7 h a s a m e n o r a h . T h e l a s t w o r d of t h e r e s t o r e d G r e e k f o r m u l a could b e r a t h e r t h a n axixriq. O O D

4 9 (CIJ i 5 7 4 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w ( w r i t t e n left-to-right). Lost: from a r c o s o l i u m D I , g r a v e 5. I n s c r i b e d ( w i t h a n a i l a c c o r d i n g t o d'Aloe) on t h e p l a s t e r of a t o m b covering. T e x t is a n e w i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of CIL i x 6 1 9 8 . (menorah)

CIJ vtihederayvo;

I

(menorah)

Goodenough
P e a c e (?) CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6198 (facsimile; from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, n o . l (d'Aloe's facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.423 no.574 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi). N. Jacobone (1909), p.33; E. Goodenough (1951-2), p.463, fig.3; Jewish symbols

ii

(1953), pp.54, 136; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p. 197; V. Colorni (1964), p.20 n.89.

T h e t w o copies of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n ( b o t h r e p r o d u c e d i n CIL) s h o w only m i n o r differences b u t s o m e s t r a n g e l e t t e r - f o r m s . T h e l e t t e r on t h e left is clearly e? a n d t h e f o u r t h l e t t e r (coxmting from t h e left) "?; t h e second is a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y H. H o w e v e r , t h e t h i r d a n d fifth l e t t e r s a r e v e r y difficult to i n t e r p r e t . F r e y u n d e r s t o o d t h e fifth a s a n o t h e r 0 a n d t h e t h i r d a s a hedera r a t h e r t h a n a l e t t e r , a n d r e g a r d e d t h e w h o l e word a s a n a t t e m p t t o w r i t e Di*?©. G o o d e n o u g h u n d e r s t o o d »H as two s e p a r a t e w o r d s , p e r h a p s d e s c r i b i n g t h e m e n o r a h below, 'of fire'. I t w o u l d b e odd to i n s e r t a hedera i n t h e m i d d l e of a H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n a n d to m a k e i t t h e s a m e s i z e a s t h e l e t t e r s a r o u n d it, a n d P r e y ' s e x p l a n a t i o n does n o t s e e m s a t i s f a c t o r y . T h e symbol w h i c h h e took a s a hedera h a s s o m e r e s e m b l a n c e to t h e l e t t e r D . T h e fifth l e t t e r s e e m s t o b e w r i t t e n a l m o s t a s a m i r r o r - i m a g e of t h e » on t h e left, w h i c h would b e a n odd w a y of w r i t i n g a n o t h e r shin, a n d it i s b e t t e r e x p l a i n e d a s t h e left h a l f of a m e n o r a h . I t s e e m s t h e r e f o r e t h a t t h e l e t t e r s a r e a n a t t e m p t t o w r i t e Dib»to (sic) followed b y a 69

VENOSA m e n o r a h , b u t t h a t t h e w r i t i n g b e g a n left t o r i g h t .

5 0 {CIJ i 5 7 7 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D I , g r a v e 5. I n s c r i b e d o n t h e w a l l . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ ^ 6 C Q ) . T e x t follows CIJ (msguscule t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n s ) ; 11.2 & 3 follow d'Aloe's f a c s i m i l e . S5e

mie

AvTiicnTov

Aviiicnxoi; I

| vi(7a)o(; uoc; Ep[..]o(; (?)

AEIABEHIl^ [ulnvwv

| ev8eKa-

|

eY(Y)ovo;

ev elpf|vn

||

[f|

Koi]|nia[i(;] a[^]xoC.

Ascoli gives text only 'AvfjiaiTo^ ... 'AvTixfiToo vt(m)o<; (1.2): v(f^7a)o(; proposed by Ascoli, CIL and Ferrua for NIPllTOC (d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero) understood as NIPATOC by CIJ Ep[..]o<; (1.2): CIL EPOAAOC; AscoU E[ ]oq IY[Y]ovo<; (1.3): d'Aloe EmONOC AEIABEHtt^ [ulTivfflv (\A): de Angelis & Smith ap. CIL AEIA...HNa)N

H e r e lies A n i c e t u s , child, s o n of Er...., g r a n d s o n of A n i c e t u s , ... , e l e v e n m o n t h s . I n p e a c e h i s s l e e p . G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.49 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6202 (fit)m copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); M . Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.5 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l25 (follows C/L): CIJ i (1936), pp.424-5 no.577 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); i (1975), p.45. S. Krauss (1922), p.245 no.lOle; H. Leclerq (1928), col.138; M . Schwabe (1937-8), pp.509-10; A Ferrua (1941), p.44; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274-6; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; C. ColafenMuina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), p.l35.

T h e e p i t a p h b e g i n s w i t h o n e of t h e s t a n d a r d f o r m u l a e (cf. no.46), followed b y t h e d e c e a s e d ' s n a m e , u s u a l l y s p e l l e d Aviicnxo; or AveiKTjXoq, l a t i n i z e d a s A n i c e t u s . T h e m i d d l e of 1.2 a p p e a r s to c o n t a i n a s l i g h t l y m i s s p e l l e d form of \)i6(;. If t h i s d o e s n o t c o m e i m m e d i a t e l y a f t e r a n a m e , t h e i n t e r v e n i n g w o r d is u s u a l l y vnTtiot; {CIJ 8 8 , 122, 146), w h i c h m o s t e d i t o r s ( a l t h o u g h n o t F r e y ) h a v e r e s t o r e d h e r e ; t h e

70

VENOSA spelling w i t h iota i n s t e a d of eta is also found i n n o s . 4 6 a n d 6 5 , a n d t h e form h a s b e e n p r e s e r v e d i n m o d e m G r e e k d i a l e c t i n I t a l y : G. Rohlfs, Lexicon graecanicum Italiae inferioris ( T u b i n g e n , 1964), p . 3 4 8 , l i s t s nipio, nipiu, nipia a s f o r m s of VHTCIOV. S e e n o . 155 for t h e r a n g e of a g e s a t t r i b u t a b l e to vninoq. T h e f o u r t h l e t t e r of 1.2 h a s u s u a l l y b e e n u n d e r s t o o d a s alpha, b u t i t h a s a c o m p l e t e l y d i f f e r e n t form from t h e o t h e r alphas of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , a n d d'Aloe's f a c s i m i l e s h o w s t h a t i t is a c t u a l l y pi. S c h w a b e s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e w o r d m i g h t b e a n i n d i c a t i o n of s t a t u s , s u c h a s laxpdq. T h e e n d of 1.2 m u s t g i v e t h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e , a l t h o u g h i t is v e r y difficult to a s s o c i a t e t h e l e t t e r s w i t h a n y k n o w n n a m e . S c h w a b e suggested ' E p 6 t o q , b u t t h e ending should be genitive. 'Epudxo; as a g e n i t i v e of H e r m a ( s ) i s p o s s i b l e . A w o r d for ' g r a n d s o n ' follows i n 1.3: eyyovo; w a s p r o b a b l y i n t e n d e d , b u t e K y o v o ; is possible. T h e n c o m e s t h e g r a n d f a t h e r ' s n a m e , a n d t h e second h a l f of 1.4 g i v e s t h e d e c e a s e d ' s a g e . If h e w a s m o r e t h a n j u s t 11 m o n t h s old, t h e first p a r t of t h e l i n e s h o u l d g i v e s o m e t h i n g like exSv + n u m b e r ( s o m e t i m e s followed b y Kai a s i n CIJ 140), b u t t h a t is n o t p o s s i b l e from t h e letters recorded h e r e . T h e y m u s t therefore apply to t h e grandfather, h e n c e S c h w a b e ' s s u g g e s t i o n of 8id piou; h e took li^ a s g i v i n g a n a g e (10) w i t h t h e L s y m b o l for y e a r s u s e d i n E g y p t , b u t t h e l e t t e r d o e s n o t h a v e t h e r i g h t - a n g l e d f o r m u s e d for t h i s . D'Aloe's f a c s i m i l e s h o w s t h a t t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s of s e v e r a l of t h e l e t t e r s a r e doubtful: A could b e A, H could b e M a n d could b e K. T h e f a t h e r of S e v e r a i n t h e a d j a c e n t g r a v e is d e s c r i b e d a s ST^SaoKdXov, a n d i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e l e t t e r s s h o w n i n d'Aloe's copy h e r e r e p r e s e n t AEIAACKIL, a l t h o u g h w r i t i n g -ei- for -i- ( r a t h e r t h a n vice versa) w o u l d b e e x c e p t i o n a l a t Venosa. T h e e p i t a p h e n d s with t h e s t a n d a r d J e w i s h formula from R o m e (see no.46).

6 1 (CIJ i 6 1 8 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k (?). Lost: from a r c o s o l i u m D I , g r a v e 8. L e t t e r p a i n t e d a n d m e n o r a h i n s c r i b e d on t h e p l a s t e r of a covering. T e x t follows CIJ.

71

tomb-

VENOSA A

(menorah)

CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6199 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.2 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.l23 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.443 no.618 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and m s . of de Rossi). G.P. Bognetti (1954), p. 197; L.H. Kant (1987), p.679 n.45. T h e s i n g l e r e c o r d e d l e t t e r of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n could b e G r e e k o r L a t i n , but as the other

e p i t a p h s from

t h e arcosolium

use only G r e e k

or

H e b r e w , i t is p r e s u m a b l y G r e e k .

5 2 (CIJ i 5 7 6 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ:

arcosolium D I , grave 11.

P a i n t e d i n r e d o n p l a s t e r . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ C Q ) . T e x t follows CIJ

majuscule

text, corrected by H.J.

Leon

(1953-4),

p.268 n.4. SSeicikai

A v o a i d crnq jcpoo[fiX]

^"'^\u(?)

id|-toa (lLl-2): CIJ minuscules xf^jtoa npoohX]) ^"'^^ 1X1 (11.3-4): CIJ minuscules jipoaW]A(t))x[o
Anastasius

(11.3-4) is f o u n d

as

a Jewish

72

name

in

three

Rome

VENOSA e p i t a p h s , n o . 6 5 b e l o w , CIJ 6 7 5 f r o m H u n g a r y a n d BS ii 99. BS ii 194 h a s t h e f o r m u l a e\)Tox«q 'qj v^iwv d v a a x d a i . Belief i n r e s u r r e c t i o n is also explicit i n t h e R e g i n a i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m R o m e {CIJ 4 7 6 ) , b u t o t h e r w i s e i t is n o t m e n t i o n e d i n J e w i s h e p i t a p h s . T h e n a m e w a s also m u c h u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s : T . S . B r o w n (1984), 'Prosopography*, h a s 10 e x a m p l e s a p a r t from t h o s e i n t h e l e t t e r s of G r e g . M . ICUR 6 1 3 0 specifically a s s o c i a t e s t h e n a m e w i t h t h e i d e a of f u t u r e life. T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of 11.4-5 i s difficult, a n d d'Aloe n o t e d t h a t t h e p l a s t e r w a s d a m a g e d a f t e r t h e s u r v i v i n g l e t t e r i n g . Ascoli (followed b y O e h l e r a n d K r a u s s ) w a n t e d t o r e s t o r e TcpoaidTnt;, b u t t h a t is n o t a t i t l e w h i c h occurs o t h e r w i s e a t V e n o s a . F r e y , influenced b y d e Rossi's r e a d i n g of 1.4, s a w a r e f e r e n c e t o a p r o s e l y t e , a n d t h i s s e e m s t h e m o s t p l a u s i b l e e x p l a n a t i o n : Y i s f r e q u e n t l y c h a n g e d to I i n V e n o s a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , so t h e s p e l l i n g i s p r e d i c t a b l e , a s s u m i n g t h a t HA h a s b e e n lost a t t h e e n d of 1.4. P r o s e l y t e s a r e m e n t i o n e d i n a t l e a s t s e v e n i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e , b u t t h i s is t h e o n l y o c c u r r e n c e of t h e t e r m a t V e n o s a . T h e r e w a s l e g i s l a t i o n a g a i n s t c i r c u m c i s i o n from t h e 2 n d c e n t u r y ( L i n d e r , p.81). E x - C h r i s t i a n p r o s e l y t e s w e r e subject to confiscation of p r o p e r t y ( C . T h e o . x v i 8.7, 3 5 3 ) a n d l a t e r ( p r e s u m a b l y i n p l a c e of e a r l i e r l e g i s l a t i o n ) t h e i n a b i l i t y t o m a k e a will (C.Theo. x v i 7.3, 3 8 3 ) ; t h e J e w s w h o c o n v e r t e d t h e m w e r e l i a b l e to t h e d e a t h p e n a l t y (Nov.Theo. iii = C o d e x i 9.18(19), 4 3 8 ) .

5 3 {CIJ i 5 8 7 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost: from a r c o s o l i u m D I , g r a v e 1 1 . I n s c r i b e d (?). L e t t e r f o r m s : 6. € C 0 0 . T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.5). vwv y ' - e v [el]pe[vTi f | ] K 6 p n i [ ( n ; a ^ x o u ] .

dpxoaoivoYfflJYov (11.3-4): CIL APXOC CINArCJ0|rOY

T o m b of C a l l i s t u s , child, archisynagogos, m o n t h s . I n peace h i s sleep.

aged 3 years 3

G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.49 n.l (from copy by de Angelis & Smith, 11.1-4 only); CIL ix (1883), p.661 no.6201 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); R. Garracci (1883), p.711

73

VENOSA no.7 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.7 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3243 (follows CIL); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.l24bis (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.429, no.587 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.23 n.83, 25 n.99, 26, 28; T. Rajak & D. Noy (1993). S. Krauss (1922), pp.118, 245 no.lOld; H. Leclerq (1928), col.139; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.270, 275-6; G.P. Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; H J . Leon (1960), p.l73 n.l; I. Mufioz VaUe (1972), pp,160-l; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), p.135; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.214 no. 113; L U . Kant (1987), p.695 n.l45; L. Cracco Ruggini (1988), p.259 n.25; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.92-3, 106.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n c o m e s from t h e l a s t g r a v e i n D I , a n d is t h e only o n e i n t h a t a r c o s o l i u m to u s e x d c p o ^ T h e d e Rossi m s . n o t e d t h a t i t w a s i n a b a d l y d e t e r i o r a t e d c o n d i t i o n . I t w a s n o t r e c o r d e d b y d'Aloe, a n d L e o n w a s u n a b l e t o find i t ; h e r e g a r d e d i t a s d u b i o u s , vtmov is a f o r m of v i i m o \ ) a s i n n o . 9 4 , a n d n o t a p a t r o n y m i c a s i n d i c a t e d b y d e R u g g i e r o : n e i t h e r N i p i u s n o r a n y t h i n g closely r e s e m b l i n g i t is r e c o r d e d a s a n a m e . T h e t i t l e archisynagogos also occurs i n n o s . 64 a n d 70, e a c h t i m e w i t h a d i f f e r e n t spelling. T h e o c c u r r e n c e s of archisynagogos a r e all a m o n g t h e e a r l i e r V e n o s a n e p i t a p h s , a n d t h e t i t l e m a y h a v e d i e d o u t b y t h e t i m e of t h e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h i s is t h e only e x a m p l e of a v e r y y o u n g archisynagogos in a J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n , b u t t h e r e a r e n u m e r o u s c a s e s of o t h e r t i t l e s b e i n g h e l d b y c h i l d r e n , e.g. *IoKa0ivoq StpX(ov v f j m o t ; i n CIJ 120, Marcus Cuyntus Alexus grammateus a g e d 12 i n CIJ 2 8 4 . T h e o m i s s i o n of a n y r e f e r e n c e to C a l l i s t u s ' f a t h e r m i g h t m e a n t h a t h e w a s a l r e a d y d e a d a n d C a l l i s t u s w a s t h e n o m i n a l o w n e r of t h e family's w e a l t h , b u t i t is a g e n e r a l f e a t u r e of t h e V e n o s a n e p i t a p h s t h a t t h e e a r l i e r G r e e k inscriptions say m u c h less a b o u t ancestry t h a n the later Latin ones. T h e n a m e C a l l i s t u s w a s e x t r e m e l y c o m m o n a t R o m e : Solin (1982) h a s 173 e x a m p l e s , i n c l u d i n g 62 s l a v e s or e x - s l a v e s . S o m e C h r i s t i a n s p r o f e s s e d t o r e g a r d t h e h o l d i n g of i m p o r t a n t J e w i s h offices b y c h i l d r e n a s a fulfilment of t h e p r o p h e c y i n I s . iii 4, *I will give c h i l d r e n t o b e t h e i r p r i n c e s , a n d b a b e s s h a l l r u l e over t h e m ' . J e r o m e , i n h i s c o m m e n t a r y ad lac., a p p l i e s t h i s to ' p a t r i a r c h a s l u d a e o r u m e t i u v e n e s sive p u e r o s e f f e m i n a t o s q u e a c deliciis affluentes', a n d E u s e b i u s ad lac. c o m m e n t s on t h e p h y s i c a l a n d m e n t a l i m m a t u r i t y of ' t h o s e c a l l e d p a t r i a r c h s a m o n g t h e J e w s ' a n d ' t h e o t h e r didaskaloi'. H o w e v e r , C h r i s t i a n s could also b e o r d a i n e d 74

VENOSA a n d a t l e a s t h o l d t h e r a n k of lector a t v e r y e a r l y a g e s d u r i n g t h e s a m e period: r e v i s e d S c h i i r e r ii, p p . 4 3 5 - 6 ; A H . M . J o n e s , The later Roman Empire ii, p . 9 1 4 . T h e r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.5 is fairly s u r e , s i n c e t h e f o r m u l a is u s e d in two o t h e r e p i t a p h s from t h e s a m e a r c o s o l i u m , b u t t h e l a s t w o r d could b e ( T O O . Two l i n e s m a y h a v e b e e n r e q u i r e d . T h e s p e l l i n g is u n u s u a l : E for H i n eipevn a n d O for - 0 1 - i n K6[n\aiq a r e b o t h f o r m s n o t securely a t t e s t e d a t R o m e . T h e s p e l l i n g of K O I ^ T I O K ; (if t h e o m i s s i o n of iota is n o t a c c i d e n t a l ) m a y b e i n f l u e n c e d b y K©|xa.

5 4 (CIJ i 6 0 4 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost: from a r c o s o l i u m D l ( ? ) T e x t follows CIJ. [ - - ]G0[ - - ]

CIJ i (1936), p.435 no.604 (from ms. of de Rossi).

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , of w h i c h only one l e t t e r w a s r e c o r d e d , is k n o w n from t h e d e R o s s i m s . A c c o r d i n g to P r e y ' s c o m m e n t s , i t is from t h e *4th o r 5 t h ' c u b i c u l u m of t h e c a t a c o m b . If t h i s follows d'Aloe's n u m b e r i n g , t h e *5* cella' of t h e r i g h t s i d e i s a r c o s o l i u m D I .

55: Venosa: 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h century. E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . In situ: g a l l e r y G.

T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1983b), p . 4 4 3 .

Peace. C. Colafemmina (1983b), pp.443-7 no.l, fig.l (photograph; from the original).

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d i n M a y 1 9 8 1 d u r i n g p h o t o g r a p h i n g of t h e m a i n c a t a c o m b s . I t w a s a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of g a l l e r y G t u r n i n g from D , on t h e r i g h t w a l l , on t h e u p p e r p a r t of t h e u n p l a s t e r e d r o c k dividing t h e first c o l u m n of loculi from t h e second. T h e s p e l l i n g of a^b9i w i t h a n a d d i t i o n a l aleph o c c u r s in o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s , e.g. no.47 from a r c o s o l i u m D I . ' R i i s is t h e only i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m g a l l e r y G, w h i c h 75

VENOSA connects D and F and m a y h a v e been

a d d e d only after they

were

completed.

5 6 {CIJ i 6 1 2 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . In situ:

left s i d e of g a l l e r y D , t o left of o p e n i n g of a r c o s o l i u m D 2 .

P a i n t e d in r e d inside a f r a m e or guide-lines. L e t t e r form: ^ . T e x t follows CIJ absida

ubi

(majuscule text). cesquit

Faus

tinus

pater,

(menorah)

absida (1.1): CIJ minuscules absi<s> Faus^tinus (11.2-3): d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero Fau^stinus T h e niche where F a u s t i n u s t h e father rests. O. Hirschfeld (1867), p.l50 (from the original); F. Lenormant (1882), p.201 (from the original); C/L ix (1883), p.61 no.647 (follows Hirschfeld), p.665 no.6236 (from copy by d'Aloe); R. Garrucci (1883), p.718 no.41 (facsimile; fit)m copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.26 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3248 (follows C/L); E. Diehl (1908), p.44 no.237 (follows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.118 (follows C/L); S. Krauss (1922), p.245 no.lOla (follows CIL); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.500 no.4939 (follows CIL); H. Leclerq (1928), col.218 (follows Hirschfeld and CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.440 no.612 (fix)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); i^ (1975), p.45; B J . Brooten (1982), pp.43-4, 63 n.34, 69 (follows CIJ). G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.50 n.l; F. Bamabei (1882), p.550; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.807; G.N. Alcott (1904), p.42; D.S. Blondheim (1925), p.LVIH; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; A. Ferrua (1941), p.44; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.271, 278 n.34, 282; G.P. Bognetti (1954), pp.194, 197, 200 n.l; P. Testini (1958), p.542; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; J. Moreau & H.L Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.43 no.4939; C. ColafenMnina (1973a), p.235; (1973b), p . l 5 n.30; (1980), p.208; L U . Kant (1987), pp.679 n.45, 696 n.l49; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13. T h i s e p i t a p h i s from t h e m a i n g a l l e r y b y t h e e n t r a n c e of a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , a n d p r o b a b l y r e f e r s to F a u s t i n u s pater w h o s e G r e e k a n d H e b r e w e p i t a p h (no.61) is i n t h e a r c o s o l i u m . A s i t i s i n L a t i n , i t i s p r o b a b l y l a t e r t h a n m o s t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s i n s i d e t h e a r c o s o l i u m . T h e s a m e m a n m a y b e t h e g r a n d f a t h e r of M a n n i n e i n D 2 (no.62), i n w h i c h c a s e h i s d e a t h c a n only h a v e p r e c e d e d h e r s b y a v e r y s h o r t p e r i o d (as t h e y

76

VENOSA a r e i n a d j a c e n t g r a v e s ) a n d a s s h e died a t 38 h e w o u l d p r o b a b l y h a v e b e e n i n h i s 8 0 s . H e m a y also b e t h e g r a n d f a t h e r of F a u s t i n u s a n d g r e a t - g r a n d f a t h e r of F a u s t i n a i n D 7 (nos.86, 8 7 ) . F a u s t i n u s w a s , h o w e v e r , a n e s t a b U s h e d n a m e a t V e n o s a : t h e t o m b s t o n e of t h e soldier C. F l a v i n s C f H o r . F a u s t i n u s w a s s e e n a t t h e S S . T r i n i t a c h u r c h b y F . B a m a b e i {RAL (1881-2), p.550). Absida does n o t occur e l s e w h e r e a t V e n o s a , b u t S\|fi(; w a s t h e s t a n d a r d d e s i g n a t i o n of a n a r c o s o l i u m a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m , e.g. BS iii p.20, a n d R o b e r t , i n BE (1956) 340, n o t e s t h a t i t a p p e a r s to b e a n e w t e r m t h e r e i n t h i s s e n s e . Absida or absis w a s u s e d i n m e d i e v a l L a t i n for a r e l i q u a r y o r a c a n o p y over a t o m b , a s well a s for a n a p s e , b u t w a s n o t a s t a n d a r d d e s i g n a t i o n for t h e t o m b itself. I t s e e m s p o s s i b l e t h a t its u s e a t Venosa in this inscription r e p r e s e n t s P a l e s t i n i a n influence. T h e p r a c t i c e of w r i t i n g 'signpost' i n s c r i p t i o n s t o s h o w t h e w a y t o a p a r t i c u l a r t o m b w a s also followed a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m . T h e s p e l l i n g cesquit for quiescit occurs i n ILCV 1 6 1 7 f r o m R o m e . 3 0 9 9 h a s t h e a b b r e v i a t i o n cesq., a n d t h e r e a r e 12 e x a m p l e s of cesquet; cesquid a n d cesquat also occur. T h e t i t l e pater o c c u r s f r e q u e n t l y a t V e n o s a , a n d L e o n s u g g e s t e d t h a t i t d e s i g n a t e s a gerusia m e m b e r . T h i s is p l a u s i b l e , a s t h e e x i s t e n c e of g e m s i a r c h s a t V e n o s a s u g g e s t s s o m e s o r t of council, b u t f a r from c e r t a i n , a n d i n no. 18 t h e pater is n a m e d before the g e m s i a r c h . T h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of E i n ' o p e a n e x a m p l e s of pater synagogae, a n d a l s o a N o r t h African o n e from V o l u b i l i s {BE (1971) 726). If i t is c o r r e c t t o s u p p o s e t h a t a c o m m u n i t y h a d o n l y o n e pater synagogae a t a t i m e , i t is v e r y u n l i k e l y t h a t pater a t V e n o s a c a n h a v e t h e s a m e i m p l i c a t i o n , since i t a p p e a r s t h a t s e v e r a l patres could e x i s t t h e r e s i m u l t a n e o u s l y . T h e u s e of pater a s a g e n e r a l t i t l e of h o n o u r , e s p e c i a l l y for a r a b b i , p r o p h e t or t e a c h e r , is d i s c u s s e d b y G. S c h r e n k , TDNT v , p p . 9 7 7 - 8 . A t B e t h S h e ' a r i m i t s e e m s to h a v e b e e n u s e d w i t h i n t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y , b u t t h e significance is u n c l e a r : Mevafi naxpbq jcpea(p\)tepoD) {CIJ 1137). M a n y o t h e r r e l i g i o u s a n d t r a d e g r o u p s u s e d pater a s a t i t l e , e.g. a n officer of a D i o n y s i a c a s s o c i a t i o n a t I s t r o s ( e a r l y 3 r d c e n t u r y ) w h i c h a l s o h a d a n a g o n o t h e t e a n d hiereus {BE (1955) 1 6 3 . 1 7 , 163a). I t could b e a m u n i c i p a l t i t l e too: a n i n s c r i p t i o n of 4 7 3 f r o m Cilicia (AE (1986) 691) gives details of work done eTci " l U o u M€YaXortp(£7ceax6TO\)) K6\n\xo(; Tcaxpdq. 7iaxf\p xr\(; ndTxcoq is a w e l l - a t t e s t e d t i t l e in t h e G r e e k - s p e a k i n g world from t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y . R e f e r e n c e s 77

VENOSA a r e collected b y C. Roueche, GRBS 20 ( 1 9 7 9 ) , p p . 176-9: m a i n l y from A s i a M i n o r , b u t also P a l e s t i n e , C r e t e a n d G r e e c e . I n t h e W e s t , pater civitatis w a s a l a t e r v e r s i o n of t h e office of curator civitatis, which f r o m t h e l a t e 3 r d c e n t u r y w a s t h e s u m m i t of a c u r i a l c a r e e r (A.H.M. J o n e s , The later Roman Empire ii, p p . 7 2 5 - 3 0 , 7 5 9 ) . T h e r e w a s still a pater civitatis a t S y r a c u s e i n t h e e a r l y 8 t h c e n t u r y ( B r o w n (1984), p . 17), a n d a t R a v e n n a i n t h e l O t h / l l t h c e n t u r y (C. D i e h l , Etudes sur I'administration byzantine dans I'exarchat de Ravenne ( P a r i s , 1888), p . 108). W h i l e t h e r e is n o r e a s o n w h y a J e w c o u l d n o t h a v e h e l d t h e office of pater civitatis at Venosa at least in t h e early 5th century ( C o d e x i 18(19) of 4 3 8 excluded J e w s f r o m t h e p o s t s of defensor civitatis a n d pater b u t still obliged t h e m t o s e r v e a s d e c u r i o n s ) , i t is u n l i k e l y t h a t pater i n t h e V e n o s a n i n s c r i p t i o n s is a n y t h i n g o t h e r t h a n a t i t l e of h o n o u r w i t h i n t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y . C f t h e c o m m e n t s o n t h e t i t l e of pater patrum ( n o s . 6 8 a n d 114).

5 7 {CIJ i 6 7 2 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . L o s t : f r o m left s i d e of gallery D , to r i g h t of o p e n i n g of a r c o s o l i u m D 2 . L e t t e r p a i n t e d , menorsdi inscribed. T e x t follows facsimile of d'Aloe a p . M. R u g g i e r o ( 1 8 8 8 ) , n o . 2 5 . {menorah) G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.51 no.l (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6225 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.25 (d'Aloe's facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.423 no.572 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms, of de Rossi). N . Jacobone (1909), p.33; H P . CJhajes (1910), p.234; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.54; V. Colorni (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafenmiina (1983b), p.444 n.3.

O n l y o n e l e t t e r s u r v i v e d of t h i s H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n , a n d i t is likely to h a v e b e e n t h e b e g i n n i n g of DI'PW, a l t h o u g h o t h e r r e s t o r a t i o n s a r e , of c o u r s e , p o s s i b l e . A m e n o r a h w i t h n i n e b r a n c h e s w a s i n s c r i b e d n e x t to i t . I t m a y h a v e r e f e r r e d to D2 or to t h e l o c u l u s t o t h e r i g h t .

78

VENOSA 5 8 {CIJ i 5 7 3 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . Lost: from a r c o s o h u m D 2 , g r a v e 1. No i n f o r m a t i o n a b o u t w h e t h e r i t w a s p a i n t e d or i n s c r i b e d . T e x t follows CIJ.

Peace. G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.54 no.9 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.665 no.6235 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.40 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.423 no.573 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi). N. Jacobone (1909), p.33; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ix (1953), p,54; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; V. Colorni (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafemmina (1983b), p.444 n.2.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n c o m e s f r o m t h e f r o n t g r a v e of a n a r c o s o l i u m w h i c h c o n t a i n e d i n s c r i p t i o n s i n G r e e k , L a t i n a n d H e b r e w . I t is likely t h a t there was originally m o r e t e x t giving details about t h e deceased, as well a s t h i s final f o r m u l a . S o m e m a r k s b e l o w t h e l e t t e r s i n d e Angelis & S m i t h ' s f a c s i m i l e m a y i n d i c a t e fiirther lost t e x t .

6 9 {CIJ i 5 8 1 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k and transUterated Latin. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , g r a v e 6. Inscribed (?). L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ € C 0 0 . S o m e l e t t e r s i n 1.5 h a v e a p i c e s . T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) . tdcpot;

BepcflviKe

V K ;

rcpeopiie peq ex (piXta

'Idxreuq.

2 Bepo)viKe|vi(; (11.2-3): CIJ i Bep(BviK(ia>v(n)(; £T (1.4) omitted by Garrucci, CIL

T o m b of B e r e n i c e , e l d e r a n d d a u g h t e r of J o s e s . R. Garrucci (1883), p.717 no.31 (facsimile; fix)m copy by Smith & de Angelis); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6226 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.31 (de AngeUs & Smith's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3242 (follows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l44 (foUows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927),

79

VENOSA p.495 no.4899 (foUows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.426 no.581 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith and ms. of de Rossi); i^ (1975), p.45; B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.42-3. G.I. AscoU (1880), p.49 n.2; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOU; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; L. Robert, Hellenica i (1940), p.28 n.2; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.271, 275 nn.20 & 22-3, 277 n.30, 278; GJ>. Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; H J . Leon (1960), p.l81 n.3; L Mufioz VaUe (1972), p.l56 n.29; C. Colafenunina (1975), p.135; (1980a), p.208; R.S. Kraemer (1985), pp.431 n.2, 433; G. Mayer (1987), pp.90, 112, 118; L.H. Kant (1987), p.698 n.l70; R.S. Kraemer (1988), p.219; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.l06; C. Colafemmina (1991), p.l3.

T h e d e c e a s e d w o m a n ' s n a m e a p p e a r s to b e a g e n i t i v e f o r m of Bep6viicn a s p r o b a b l y i n n o . 4 2 (q.v.). I n t h i s c a s e i t s e e m s t o h a v e a L a t i n g e n i t i v e -is e n d i n g d e s p i t e t h e u s e of t h e G r e e k a l p h a b e t . J o s e s w a s a c o m m o n n a m e a t V e n o s a . B e r e n i c e h e l d t h e t i t l e of presbytera, a l t h o u g h h e r father is given no title. It m u s t be a title, since t h e use of a p a t r o n y m i c m e a n s i t w o u l d b e p o i n t l e s s t o d e s c r i b e h e r a s *the e l d e r ' t o d i s t i n g u i s h h e r f r o m s o m e o n e e l s e ' y o u n g e r ' of t h e s a m e n a m e . T h e s p e l l i n g w i t h iota i n s t e a d of upsilon, a s i n n o s . 6 2 a n d 7 1 , c o r r e s p o n d s t o t h e C h r i s t i a n Leta presbitera i n ICI v 1 3 f r o m T r o p e a i n C a l a b r i a . Presbiter w a s t h e s t a n d a r d L a t i n s p e l l i n g of t h e m a l e v e r s i o n a c c o r d i n g t o t h e i n d e x of ILCV. T h e -es g e n i t i v e e n d i n g h e r e i s c o m m o n i n l a t e r L a t i n , a n d i n G r e e k l o a n w o r d s s u c h a s t h i s i t is l i k e l y to reflect G r e e k i n f l u e n c e ; i n n o . 7 1 t h e r e is a n -EQ e n d i n g for b o t h n a m e a n d t i t l e . 1.3 is a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of t h e L a t i n et filia, w h e r e a n o t h e r g e n i t i v e w o u l d b e e x p e c t e d . L a t i n i s u s e d i n s o m e of t h e o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s of t h i s a r c o s o l i u m , b u t t h i s is p r o b a b l y i t s e a r l i e s t o c c u r r e n c e i n t h e c a t a c o m b s . IGCVO 509 from Rome p r o d u c e s s o m e t h i n g s i m i l a r : ATU^TITPK; ex Aeovtia ZetpiKe i^exKie Peve^iepevxi; cptA^ta is also u s e d i n t h e o t h e r w i s e fully G r e e k IGCVO 676. T h e h o l d i n g of e c c l e s i a s t i c a l offices b y w o m e n i n s o u t h e r n I t a l y w a s r e g a r d e d a s s o m e t h i n g of a p r o b l e m b y t h e C h u r c h i n t h e l a t e 5 t h c e n t u r y : a l e t t e r of 4 9 4 f r o m P o p e G e l a s i u s t o a l l t h e b i s h o p s of L u c a n i a , B r u t t i u m a n d Sicily c o m p l a i n s t h a t w o m e n a r e b e i n g a l l o w e d to ' m i n i s t e r a t t h e s a c r e d a l t a r s ' . G. O t r a n t o , VetChr 19 (1982), p p . 3 4 1 - 6 0 , d i s c u s s e s t h i s t e x t a n d e p i g r a p h i c e v i d e n c e of C h r i s t i a n presbyterae: t h e L e t a inscription, which h e d a t e s to t h e m i d - 5 t h c e n t u r y ; a n i n s c r i p t i o n of 4 2 5 f r o m S a l o n a e w h e r e a t o m b w a s p u r c h a s e d from Fl. Vitalia pr(es)b(ytera) sanc(ta) matrona; a 80

VENOSA preshiterissa a t I p p o n a ; possibly a w o m a n d e s i g n a t e d a s at Poitiers, 4 t h - 5 t h century.

presbuteria

6 0 : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k ( t r a n s l i t e r a t e d L a t i n ?). In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , g r a v e 6. P a i n t e d i n r e d o n p l a s t e r ; l e t t e r s 3 . 5 - 7 . 5 cm. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1974), p.89. [ - - - ] | a ) [ - - ] | T I [ - - l I piYivl--] C. Colafemmina (1974), pp.89-90 no.IV, tav.Ic (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p. 12, p.43 no.34 (follows Colafemmina).

T h i s inscription w a s found by Colafemmina a n d F . dell'Aquila in 1 9 7 3 , n e x t t o n o . 5 9 . T h e l a s t l e t t e r s look l i k e viginti transliterated into t h e Greek alphabet. T h e previous inscription also contains Latin i n G r e e k c h a r a c t e r s , a n d t h i s t e x t m a y h a v e r e f e r r e d to t h e s a m e burial.

61 (C/7 i 599): Venosa: 5th century. Epitaph; Greek a n d Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , g r a v e 7 (below n o . 6 7 a c c o r d i n g t o d'Aloe). Pgdnted i n r e d a b o v e a l o c u l u s . L e t t e r f o r m s : A 6 C. T e x t follows C / J , c o r r e c t e d b y H . J . L e o n (1953-4), p . 2 6 8 n . 4 . Toqxx; I OaooTtvi | mxepi;.

]ni« (1.5): AscoU, C/L, CIJ i ]'di»

T o m b of F a u s t i n u s t h e f a t h e r . P e a c e to I s r a e l . A m e n . G.I. Ascoli (1880), pp.50 n.l, 59-60 no. 16 (fh)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 151 no.24, 158 (facsimile; from copy by Fabiani); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6229 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.29 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.147 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p.494 no.4894 (follows C/L); C/J i (1936), p.434

81

VENOSA 2 no.599 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.45; B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.43-4, 63 n.34, 69. H. Graetz (1880), p.445; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810 n.l; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlm; H. Leclerq (1928), col.139; G. DelUng (1951), col.522 n.2; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.268 n.4, 271, 276 n.26, 278, 279 n.44, 282; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; P. Testini (1958), p.539; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; V. CJolomi (1964), p.20 n.91; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l33 n.50; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; (1978), p.374; (1980), p.208; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.679 n.48, 696 n.l49; C. Colafemmina (1991), p . l 3 .

A l t h o u g h t h e e p i t a p h is i n G r e e k a n d H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s , i t w a s a p p a r e n t l y w r i t t e n b y s o m e o n e w h o k n e w L a t i n , s i n c e t h e n a m e in 1.2 h a s a L a t i n g e n i t i v e e n d i n g a n d t h e t i t l e ( a s i n n o . 6 2 ) is closer to L a t i n t h a n G r e e k . S e e n o . 5 6 , a b o v e , o n t h e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n from t h e o p e n i n g of t h e a r c o s o l i u m w h i c h a p p e a r s t o p o i n t t o t h i s b u r i a l . A p a r t f r o m n o . 5 6 , t h i s i s t h e first of m a n y o c c u r r e n c e s of t h e n a m e F a u s t i n u s / a a m o n g Venosan J e w s . T h e spelling -ao- is common in the V e n o s a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d a L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m Africa u s e s t h e s p e l l i n g Faostina (ILCV 2543 adn.). -av- m a y already have r e p r e s e n t e d t h e p r o n u n c i a t i o n af o r av. -a- for -au- i s a l s o f o u n d (cf. n o . 6 5 , a n d ICUR 1 2 4 5 8 , 14244). T h e H e b r e w h e r e c o n s i s t s of two common expressions which are not otherwise securely attested at V e n o s a , b u t a r e b o t h f o u n d i n n o . 1 4 5 f r o m C a t a n i a ( d a t e d 383). ' P e a c e t o I s r a e l ' c o m e s from P s . cxxviii.

6 2 (CIJ i 6 9 0 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , g r a v e 8; b e l o w n o . 6 3 a c c o r d i n g t o M u n k a c s i ' s photograph. P a i n t e d i n r e d o n p l a s t e r of t o m b w a l l ; p l a s t e r b r o k e n a w a y below a n d to t h e r i g h t . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ 6 X C CO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) . x&pox; I Mawiveq 7ipea|piTepe(; xiydxep AovlTlvt jtaxepii;, 1V76VIV I Oaooxivi TiaxepK;,

ex[©]v

h\'.

jcpeolpix^e; (11.2-3): CIL nPEC|BITEREC; d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero OPE | ITEPBC IvYovav (1.4): 1. ^yyoviov

82

VENOSA T o m b of M a n n i n e t h e elder, d a u g h t e r of L o n g i n u s f a t h e r , g r a n d c h i l d of F a u s t i n u s t h e f a t h e r , a g e d 3 8 .

the

F. Lenormant (1882), pp.201-2 (from the original); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6230 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.31 (d'Aloe's facsimUe); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.l48 (foUows C/L); M. Schwab (1913), p.88 (foUows Lenormant); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.494 no.4895 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.430 no.590 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); £ . Mimkdcsi (1939), p.89, Abb.46 (photograph; from the original); B J . Brooten (1982), pp.43-4, 54, 63 n.34, 69. G.L AscoU (1880), p.49 n.2; P. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; C. Clermont-Ganneau (1883), p.l43; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOln; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.271, 275-6, 278; G.P. Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l81 n.3; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; L Mufioz VaUe (1972), p. 156 n.29; C. Colafenmiina (1973b), p. 15 n.30; (1975b), p.135; (1980), p.208; R.S. Kraemer (1985), pp.431 n.2, 433-4.; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.696 n.l49, 698 n.l70; G. Mayer (1987), pp.90, 96, 122; R.S. Kraemer (1988), p.219; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.l06; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13.

G r a v e s 8 a n d 9 h a v e t h e i r o w n v a u l t a t t h e e n d of t h e m a i n a r c o s o l i m n of D 2 . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is s i t u a t e d b e t w e e n o n e w i t h L a t i n i n G r e e k c h a r a c t e r s a n d a n o t h e r wholly i n L a t i n , a n d is h e a v i l y l a t i n i z e d itself d e s p i t e b e i n g o s t e n s i b l y i n G r e e k : t h e t w o m a s c u l i n e n a m e s h a v e L a t i n c a s e - e n d i n g s , a n d t h e t i t l e naxepiq (found i n L a t i n i n n o . 176) is closer to patris t h a n to naxp6(; (as i n no.61). O a o r e p r e s e n t s L a t i n Fau- a s i n n o . 6 1 . T h e w o r d s for ' d a u g h t e r * a n d 'grandchild' a r e more misspelled t h a n in other Venosan inscriptions. A c o m p a r a b l e form of t h e w o r d for g r a n d c h i l d , evyowv, o c c u r s i n CIJ 9 2 0 from J a f f a . T h e r e s e e m s to b e L a t i n influence i n w r i t i n g x for 0 i n ' d a u g h t e r ' a n d t for e a n d vy for yy in ' g r a n d c h i l d ' . T h e s y n c o p e of -lov t o - I V a t t h e e n d of t h e w o r d w h i c h w o u l d b e eyydvtov i n s t a n d a r d s p e l l i n g is c o m m o n i n s o u t h e r n I t a l y , p e r h a p s influenced b y O s c a n . M a n n i n e , from a f a m i l y of h o l d e r s of t i t l e s , is o n e of t h r e e f e m a l e ' e l d e r s ' from V e n o s a ( t h e r e is only o n e m a l e one; see no.59). M a n n i n e is a n a m e from A s i a M i n o r a c c o r d i n g to M a y e r , b u t is n o t i n c l u d e d b y L. Z g u s t a , Kleinasiatische Personennamen ( P r a g u e , 1964) or o t h e r n a m e - l i s t s . L. R o b e r t , Noms indigenes dans VAsie-Mineure gr4coromaine ( P a r i s , 1963), p . 3 6 5 , m e n t i o n s M a n n i s a n d M a n n e i s . T h e r e is n o r e f e r e n c e t o a h u s b a n d , a n d s h e a p p e a r s to b e b u r i e d i n h e r own family's a r c o s o l i u m , w h e t h e r or n o t she w a s m a r r i e d . I t is l i k e l y

83

VENOSA that

she was the granddaughter

of F a u s t i n u s pater

buried in

the

i 606): Venosa: 5 t h - e a r l y 6th century. Epitaph; Latin

and

a d j a c e n t g r a v e (see n o . 5 6 ) .

6 3 {CIJ Hebrew. In situ:

a r c o s o h u m D 2 , g r a v e 8.

P a i n t e d in r e d on t h e wall after b e i n g t r a c e d w i t h a finger on w e t p l a s t e r . L e t t e r f o r m s : L^^. T e x t follows CIJ

(majuscule text).

hie requesc\et m[inus

Alexsanr{i)a

| pateressa

qui

v[ix]\it

anoro

plus

- - ] | DibC

requesc\et

(11.1-2): Ascoli, Garrucci reques\et;

Lenormant requiesc\et;

d'Aloe

ap. Ruggiero requescit | et Alexsanr{i)a

(1.2): CIJ Alexsan(d)ra;

Alexsanra, Munkicsi

Ascoli, Garrucci Alexsandra;

Lenormant

Alessandra

qui t;[ix]|({ (11.3-4): Garrucci qui | t^; Ascoli q{uae) vi^xit; CIL, Diehl 9uie|[t;]i(; d'Aloe quU[..]\nt, Munkicsi KIT H e r e r e s t s A l e x a n d r i a t h e f a t h e r e s s , w h o lived m o r e or less .. y e a r s . P e a c e . G.L Ascoli (1880), pp.50 n.l, 53-4 no.6 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), p.445 (follows Ascoli); F. Lenormant (1882), p.203 (facsimile of Hebrew; from the original); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6231 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); R. Garrucci (1883), p.718 no.56 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.30 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3239 (follows CIL); E. Diehl (1908), p.44 no.240 (follows CIL); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.l49 (follows CIL); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.495 no.4900 (foUows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.436 no.606 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); E. Mimkdcsi (1939), p.89, Abb.46 (photograph; from the original); B J . Brooten (1982), pp.44, 61, 63, 69 (foUows CIJ). F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; H.P. Chajes (1910), p.235; N . FerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlo; H. Leclerq (1928), col.139; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.271-2, 276-7, 278 nn.34-5, 283; G.P. Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; P . Testini (1958), p.536; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l88 n.l; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; L Mufioz VaUe (1972), p.l59

84

VENOSA n,44; C. Colafenmiina (1973a), p.235; (1973b), p.l5 n.30; (1980), p.208; S.J.D. Cohen (1980), p.26; C. Colafemmina (1983b), p.444 n.2; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.696 n.l49, 698 n.l70; G. Mayer (1987), pp.90. 111; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp. 107-8; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13.

T h i s is o n e of only t h r e e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n s from D 2 . I t i s p r o b a b l y l a t e r t h a n n o . 6 2 , w h i c h is w r i t t e n b e n e a t h it a n d a p p a r e n t l y r e f e r s t o a n earlier burial in t h e same grave. Alexsandra a n d M a n n i n e were p r e s u m a b l y r e l a t e d , w h i c h w o u l d m e a n t h a t t h e pateressa c a m e from a family of patres. I n 1.2 F r e y u n d e r s t o o d R ( t h e r e a d i n g of t h e de R o s s i m s . ; d'Aloe only r e a d R) a s r e p r e s e n t i n g DR. T h e n a m e A l e x a n d r a also o c c u r s i n CIJ 2 3 9 . A l e x a n d r i a i s f o u n d i n ibid.8 ( w r i t t e n Alexadria), 144, 2 0 8 a n d 4 7 0 , a n d o c c u r s r a t h e r m o r e often t h a n A l e x a n d r a i n ICUR (also Greg.M., Ep. v i 3 5 a n d ix 170), so it is m o r e likely t h a t t h e n a m e h e r e s h o u l d b e r e a d a s Alexsanr(i)a t h a n Alexsan(d)ra. T h e u s e of -xs- i n l a t i n i z e d Alex- n a m e s w a s c o m m o n , e.g. ICUR 9 9 5 , ILCV 8 5 1 , 1407B a d n . , 2 7 0 9 (cf n o . 1 4 1 , below). Requescet is a n u n u s u a l f o r m of requiescit w h i c h a l s o occurs i n 7 L C V 4 4 2 6 ; requescit was very c o m m o n , a s w a s anoro for annorum - u s i n g g e n i t i v e i n s t e a d of a c c u s a t i v e or a b l a t i v e a f t e r vixit. Pateressa is c l e a r l y t o b e r e g a r d e d a s a t i t l e , t h e f e m i n i n e v e r s i o n of pater, f o r m e d i n t h e s a m e w a y a s C h r i s t i a n a n d m e d i e v a l L a t i n w o r d s like preshyterissa, senatorissa, from ( u s u a l l y 3 r d - d e c l e n s i o n ) m a s c u l i n e n o u n s (cf. Tcctxp^viooa i n a 2 n d - 3 r d c e n t u r y i n s c r i p t i o n from C y p r u s , AE (1975) 830); t h e -essa e n d i n g h e r e reflects t h e f r e q u e n t u s e of e for i a t V e n o s a . Leon u n d e r s t o o d t h e w o r d a s d e s i g n a t i n g t h e wife of a pater. Lenormant equated it to mater synagogae a t R o m e , b u t A l e x a n d r i a w a s explicitly n o t d e s c r i b e d a s mater (cf. n o . 116). S h e m u s t b e r e g a r d e d a s a w o m a n i n t h e s a m e position a s a pater ( s e e no.56). W r i t i n g qui for quae (1.3; cf n o . 175) is a c o m m o n t e n d e n c y i n l a t e v u l g a r L a t i n , w h e r e t h e p r o n u n c i a t i o n of t h e t w o w o r d s w o u l d h a v e b e e n v e r y m u c h closer t h a n i n t h e classical l a n g u a g e , a n d is r e f l e c t e d i n R o m a n c e . L e o n s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e plus minus f o r m u l a w a s n o t u s e d by t h e J e w s of R o m e , a n d p e r h a p s only c a m e i n t o g e n e r a l u s e in t h e period after t h e R o m e catacombs. M a n y Christian inscriptions u s e it, a n d i t w a s a l s o g r a e c i z e d i n f o r m u l a e like nkiov eXaixov a n d HiKp^TcXovq. L i k e d)^ i n t h e J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from L e o n t o p o l i s

85

VENOSA (JIGRE

n o . 4 1 ) , i t w a s p r o b a b l y m o r e a m a t t e r of c o n v e n t i o n t h a n

real indication

of a n y

exceptional uncertainty. T h e other

a

Venosan

i n s c r i p t i o n s w h i c h u s e i t a l l a b b r e v i a t e it, w h e r e a s h e r e i t is w r i t t e n in

full,

perhaps

confirming

the

evidence

of

position

that

this

inscription is earlier.

6 4 (CIJ

i 596): Venosa: 5th-early 6th century. Epitaph; Greek

and

Hebrew. In situ:

a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , g r a v e 9.

P a i n t e d in red above t h e t o m b . Letter forms: K 6 C X OJ. Text

follows

CIJ

(majuscule

text),

corrected

by

C.

Colafemmina

(1974), p.94. xdcpox; I A C H A O N O Y A

dtpxcanvoo yovrfOM

eiwv

TievTnvTa

ACHAONOYA (1.2): omitted by Rvigo (AC apparent in his photograph); d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero, Ascoli, CIL ACHAONYA 2 dpxom copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i

(1975), p.45; C. Ck)lafemmina (1974), pp.94-5 no.VI, tav.HIa (photograph;

from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.41 no.31, p.l25 (photograph; from the original); T. Rajak & D. Noy (1993). J. Derenbourg (1881), p.l31; F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; D. Chwolson (1882), col.160 n.3; W. Schulze (1896), p.248 n.9; K. Dieterich (1898), p.l86; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; N. FerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlp; H. Leclerq (1928), col.139; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.268 n.4, 270, 275 n.20, 276, 279 n.44; G P . Bognetti

86

VENOSA (1954), p.l97, p.200 n.l; V. Colorni (1964), p.20 n.89; I. Mufioz Valle (1972), p. 160; C. Colafenunina (1975b), p.135; (1980a), p.208; D. Feissel (1981b), p.l43; B J . Brtx)ten (1982), p.23 n.83; C. Colafenunina (1983b), p.444 nn.2,4; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.214 n o . l l 3 ; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.34, 92; C. Colafenunina (1991), p.l3.

B o t h L e o n a n d R u g o w e r e a b l e to r e a d f e w e r l e t t e r s t h a n t h e i r predecessors, b u t t h e discrepancies b e t w e e n t h e earlier versions are m i n o r . C o l a f e m m i n a r e - r e a d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i n 1 9 7 3 a n d confirmed L e o n ' s r e a d i n g of 1.4 b u t n o t of t h e H e b r e w . T h e g r a v e is t h a t of a n archisynagogos ( w i t h a n o t h e r v a r i a n t s p e l l i n g ) a g e d 50, b u t t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of w h a t m u s t b e t h e n a m e i n 1.2 is difficult. Ascoli t h o u g h t i t s u g g e s t e d t h e H e b r e w n a m e s 'Asiel a n d H i m i y a ' , b u t h a d n o o t h e r e x a m p l e of s u c h a d o u b l e n a m e . L e n o r m a n t t h o u g h t t h a t N O w a s w r i t t e n i n s m a l l e r l e t t e r s b e c a u s e i t s h o u l d h a v e come a t t h e e n d of t h e l i n e , a n d t h e r e f o r e u n d e r s t o o d t h e n a m e a s ZiXovdvot); t h i s w a s followed b y CIJ a n d a p p a r e n t l y b y C o l a f e m m i n a (1980a). I t involves t r e a t i n g A a t t h e b e g i n n i n g a s a n e r r o r . A n o t h e r possibility is S i l a n u s , f o u n d i n n o . 1 2 1 a n d a l s o k n o w n a s t h e n a m e of a 9 t h c e n t u r y J e w i s h p o e t a t V e n o s a (EJ x i v 1532). D e r e n b o u r g s u g g e s t e d a G r e e k form of ^i^p^o, a s i n Ascoli n o . 3 9 . T a m a s s i a t h o u g h t t h e n a m e d e r i v e d from A s e l l u s , w h i c h is p e r h a p s m o r e l i k e l y (cf t h e u s e of A s e l l a a t V e n o s a ) . I t could b e a f o r m of Asellio, p r o b a b l y from t h e g e n i t i v e AaeXXiovoi;, b u t t h e s u b s e q u e n t alpha r e m a i n s u n e x p l a i n e d . T h e s p e l l i n g of TievTnKOVxa h e r e a s n£vxr\vxa is t h e only e x a m p l e of t h e form cited b y LSJ, w h i c h c o m p a r e s t h e m o d e m G r e e k iceviivxa.

6 5 (CIJ i 5 9 8 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , left e x t e n s i o n , g r a v e 1. I n s c r i b e d (?). L e t t e r f o r m s : 6. € / < C GO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) . x&(pci){; I OaoxivTit; | viTiiii; exov | e', xiydxep | Avaa[xaaiov(?)] T o m b of F a u s t i n a , A n a s t a s i u s (?)

child,

aged

5

years,

daughter

of

CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6233 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.38 (de AngeUs & Smith's facsimUe); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.l51 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.433-4 no.598 (fix>m copy by de Angelis & Smith

87

VENOSA and ms. of de Rossi). H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274-6, 278; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; C. ColafenMnina (1973b), p.l5 n.30; (1975b), p.135; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.44; H. Solin (1983), p.717 n.287; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 119; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.ll7.

E v e r y w o r d i n t h i s e p i t a p h differs from s t a n d a r d speUing, b u t t h e s e n s e is c l e a r . CIJ 102 a l s o u s e s a f e m i n i n e f o r m of V T I T U O ; . exov for ^x©v a l s o o c c u r s i n , e.g. IGCVO 42 a n d 1 0 1 , from R o m e . I n 1.5, only t h e l e t t e r s ANAC a r e r e c o r d e d , a n d t h i s could b e t h e g e n i t i v e of t h e n a m e i n n o . 7 2 , b u t , a s t h e g e n i t i v e t h e r e is "Ava, i t s e e m s m o r e likely t o b e t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e n a m e A n a s t a s i u s , a s i n n o . 5 2 .

6 6 (C/7 i 591): Venosa: 5 t h - e a r l y 6th century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , left e x t e n s i o n , g r a v e 2. L e t t e r f o r m s : A G C 00. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) , c o r r e c t e d b y H . J . L e o n (1953-4), p.268 n.4. SSe Kixe

I

npexi6aa

S D Y A T H P

XO\)

Oaooxi[vot)].

idxe 0.1): de Angelis & Smith ap. Ruggiero BITE, CIL [Kpxe OaoCTxtlvw)] 0.4): CIJ i Oon)o[x(vot)], CIL AYC

H e r e l i e s P r e t i o s a , d a u g h t e r of F a u s t i n u s . CIL ix (1883), p.665 no.6234 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.39 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.l52 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.430 no.591 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith and 2 ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.45. H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp,268 n.4, 274 n.l8; G P . Bognetti (1954), p.l97; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; B J . Brooten (1982), p.44; G. Mayer (1987), p.l21; C. Colafemmina (1991), p.l3.

T h e n a m e P r e t i o s a (cf. no.84) w a s n o t c o m m o n : CIL v i h a s only o n e e x a m p l e (16871), a n d K a j a n t o (1965), p . 2 7 6 , four. G r e g . M . Ep. ii 38 r e f e r s t o a m a n c a l l e d P r e t i o s u s , a n d CIL ix 6 1 5 0 gives t h e n a m e of a b i s h o p a s Pretziosl..]. P r e t i o s a ' s f a t h e r m a y h a v e b e e n t h e pater i n

88

VENOSA n o . 5 6 , since a n y t i t l e after t h e p a t r o n y m i c w o u l d b e lost, b u t F a u s t i n u s w a s a c o m m o n n a m e . T h e c o r r e c t s p e l l i n g of e\)YdTnp a n d u s e of xoi) i n t h e p a t r o n y m i c s u g g e s t s a b e t t e r g r a s p of G r e e k t h a n i n s o m e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s .

6 7 (CIJ i 6 1 5 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , r i g h t e x t e n s i o n . P a i n t e d i n r e d on e i t h e r side of g r a v e . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6 ^ j . T e x t follows CIL ix n o . 6 2 2 8 . (Left) ice reqi\{e^cit

Ma\rcellus.

(Right) fecet dolore gr ande

parentilbu]s.

reqi\[e]scU (Left 11.1-2): CIJ majuscules REQI\SCT dolore (Right 1.1): d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero DLOR parena[bu]s (Right 1.2): CIJ majuscules PARENTIBS; Garrucci PARENTIPS; d'Aloe PARENTIP

Here rests Marcellus. H e m a d e g r e a t grief for h i s p a r e n t s . CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6228 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); R. Garrucci (1883), p.719 no.33 (facsimile; from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, nos.27-8 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l46 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.4883 no.493 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.442 no.615 (fix)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi). F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.276, 278 n.35; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.235; (1973b), p. 15 n.30; (1978), p.374; L.H. Kant (1987), p.679 n.45; G. Mayer (1987), p.lOO.

T h e second s e n t e n c e ( s i m i l a r t o a f o r m u l a i n no.86) i n d i c a t e s t h a t M a r c e l l u s d i e d y o u n g . T h e u s e of L a t i n i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a n d n o . 6 8 s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e r i g h t e x t e n s i o n is t h e l a t e s t p a r t of D 2 . T h e o m i s s i o n of h i n hie is well a t t e s t e d , a n d ILCJV 1419 (Bovillae) u s e s a s i m i l a r form to t h e o n e h e r e : ice requisquet. T h e r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e v e r b h e r e a s reqi\,e]scit m a y b e u n n e c e s s a r y , a s e w a s often o m i t t e d .

89

VENOSA 6 8 {CIJ i 6 1 0 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . In situ: a r c o s o h u m D 2 , r i g h t e x t e n s i o n . P a i n t e d i n r e d i n s i d e f r a m e 12 x 3 3 c m . on v a u l t of a r c o s o l i u m e x t e n s i o n . L e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 3 c m . ; l e t t e r f o r m s A 6 t^. T e x t follows CIJ (mgguscule t e x t ) , c o r r e c t e d b y A. F e r r u a (1981), p . 197 a n d b y p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n . /lie pausat piatrum)

Vllim

Ca\tella

Sebbetei.

anniorum)

VIIII{I}

|

filia

piatris)

(menorah)

(1.2): all eds. Villi

piatris) piatrum) (1.3): CIJ minuscules p(,rae)piositi) Sebbetei (1.4): de Angelis & Smith ap. Ruggiero, CIJ, CIL, Garrucci Secretei

H e r e a t a n e n d is C a t e l l a , a g e d 9, d a u g h t e r of t h e f a t h e r of fathers Sebbetius. R. Garrucci (1883), p.714 no.32 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6227 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.5045, no.32 (de AngeUs & Smith's facsimUe); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 145 (foUows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p.495 no.4905 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.437-8 no.610 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith and m s . of de Rossi); A. Ferrua (1981), p.l97 (from the original). G.I. AscoU (1880), p.49 n.3; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no. 101m; H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.272; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; P. Testini (1958), p.536; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; A MUano (1963), p.54; J. Moreau & H.I. Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.43 no.4905; C. Colafenmiina (1973a), p.235; (1973b), p. 15 n.30; (1980), p.208; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.71; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 118; L.H. Kant (1987), p.679 n.45, p.696 n.l49; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13.

T h e d e c e a s e d girl s h a r e d t h e f a i r l y u n u s u a l n a m e of t h e m o t h e r in n o . 8 9 : i t also occurs i n 7 L C V 1 4 0 a n d G r e g . M . , Ep. i 6 2 a n d iii 3 9 . F e r r u a (1989) n o . 122 d e r i v e s i t f r o m catula, 'puppy*. I t is also found (in t h e g e n i t i v e Catelles) a t C a p u a (ILCV 140, d a t e d 552) a n d in G r e e k a t S y r a c u s e ( F e r r u a ) , a n d t h e m a s c u l i n e is found i n ICUR 1659 a n d 4 2 7 9 . T h e f a t h e r (following F e r r u a ' s r e a d i n g , a l t h o u g h t h e second B n o w h a s t h e a p p e a r a n c e of R) h a s t h e s a m e n a m e a n d t i t l e a s t h e g r a n d f a t h e r i n n o . 8 5 , q.v. T h e s t y l e of t h i s e p i t a p h r e s e m b l e s 89 (hie 90

VENOSA pausat f o r m u l a ) a n d 8 5 (age in g e n i t i v e , p a t r o n y m i c i m m e d i a t e l y after t h e n a m e ) . I t w a s p r o b a b l y one of t h e l a s t i n a r c o s o l i u m D 2 , a s it is from a n e x t e n s i o n i n t h e side of t h e r e c e s s , a n d i t s e e m s likely t h a t Catella's father w a s the m a n recorded in no.85, as neither t h e n a m e nor t h e title were common (although as b o t h n a m e s a n d titles a p p e a r to h a v e g o n e i n families t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n i s n o t c e r t a i n ) . T h e r e h e w a s g r a n d f a t h e r of t w o c h i l d r e n a g e d l e s s t h a n 2, w h i l e h e r e h e is t h e f a t h e r of a child of 9; t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l difference b e t w e e n t h e t w o i n s c r i p t i o n s could b e a n y t h i n g f r o m a v e r y s m a l l n u m b e r of y e a r s u p to 5 0 or 60. T h e v e r b pauso w a s a common a l t e r n a t i v e for iacet a n d requiescit i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , p e r h a p s e n c o u r a g e d b y t h e p o p u l a r i t y of dvenauaaxo a m o n g G r e e k - s p e a k i n g C h r i s t i a n s . I t w a s u s e d b y m a n y a u t h o r s , e s p e c i a l l y w r i t e r s of m e d i c a l t e x t s (L&S s.v.; F . A r n a l d i , Latinitatis italicae medii aevis lexicon imperfectum ( B r u s s e l s , 1939), s.v.). S o m e f o r m of hie pausat also occurs i n n o s . 8 7 a n d 8 9 , a n d t h e s a m e v e r b is u s e d i n n o . 187. T h e a b b r e v i a t i o n PP (as i n n o s . 8 5 a n d 9 0 ) w a s g e n e r a l l y s u p p o s e d t o r e p r e s e n t praepositus u n t i l t h e d i s c o v e r y of n o . 114 w h i c h r e c o r d s a naxr\{) Tcatepcov; h e n c e it is v e r y p r o b a b l e t h a t S e b b e t i u s w a s e n t i t l e d pater patrum. T h i s w a s t h e h i g h e s t t i t l e i n t h e M i t h r a s cult, a n d L e v i t o o k i t a s e v i d e n c e of J e w i s h - M i t h r a i s t s y n c r e t i s m a t V e n o s a . T h e a b b r e v i a t i o n PP w a s u s e d for t h e t i t l e b y M i t h r a i s t s a t R o m e (CIMRM i 4 0 1 - 3 , 5 2 1 ; t h e d a t e d i n s c r i p t i o n s a r e f r o m 3 5 8 to 404). T h e M i t h r a i s t s a t R o m e w h o w e r e called pater patrum a r e all d e s i g n a t e d vir clarissimus (CIMRM i 369, 378, 400-3, 520-1, i n c l u d i n g d a t e s f r o m 3 5 7 to 404) or vir egregius (CIMRM i 336). H o w e v e r , i t is u n n e c e s s a r y to seek a n y d i r e c t M i t h r a i c influence o n t h e t i t l e ' s a p p e a r a n c e a t V e n o s a , b e c a u s e a c c o r d i n g t o t h e L e t t e r of S e v e r u s (PL x x 73 Iff), t h e l e a d i n g (praecipuus) J e w of t h e t o w n of M a g o o n M i n o r c a i n 4 1 8 , T h e o d o r u s , w a s 'legis d o c t o r e t , u t i p s o r u m u t a r v e r b o , p a t e r p a t r u m ' : h e h a d also h e l d all t h e civic offices of t h e t o w n (p.733). S e v e r u s l a t e r d e s c r i b e s h i m ( p . 7 3 5 ) a s summus sacerdos. O n pater u s e d alone a s a t i t l e , s e e n o . 5 6 . T h i s is t h e only i n s c r i p t i o n from i n s i d e D 2 t o h a v e a m e n o r a h (which w a s d r a w n o u t s i d e t h e f r a m e for t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ) .

91

VENOSA 6 9 {CU i 5 8 3 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: a r c o s o U u m D 3 , g r a v e 6. P a i n t e d in red above grave. Letter forms: 6 C (X). T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t w i t h r e s t o r a t i o n s ) . xdcpox;- I 'louoTtt [0\)Y](i|Tep

(S)a|i(»n[X].

[eoYldjxcp ( E ) a M l ^ l (U.2-3): CIJ majuscules [...]N[..]A|TEPOAMiiH; d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero read lOPETANTATA and indicated two fiirther lost lines

T o m b . J u s t a , d a u g h t e r of S a m u e l . CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6206 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.8 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l29 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.427, no.583 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.45. M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.275 n.20, 281 n.51; G P . Bognetti (1954), p.197; L Mufioz VaUe (1972), p.l60; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; G. Mayer (1987), p. 120.

T h e r e a d i n g s of d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h , d'Aloe a n d t h e m s . of d e R o s s i s h o w c o n s i d e r a b l e d i s c r e p a n c i e s ; t h e CIJ i v e r s i o n is b a s e d m a i n l y on d e R o s s i . T h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d w o m a n w a s n o t ( a s u s u a l l y h a p p e n e d a t V e n o s a w i t h t h e xdqKx; f o r m u l a ) g i v e n a g e n i t i v e e n d i n g , b u t a s w i t h e.g. n o . 7 0 w a s w r i t t e n i n t h e n o m i n a t i v e ; x&(po(; m u s t t h e r e f o r e b e u n d e r s t o o d s e p a r a t e l y . A t t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e n a m e S a m u e l , omicron w a s w r i t t e n i n s t e a d of l u n a t e sigma. S a m u e l , l i k e other biblical n a m e s , w a s n o t given case endings a t Venosa, a l t h o u g h i t w a s c o m m o n t o g r a e c i z e i t e l s e w h e r e e.g. I.oi\i6T\h}(;. I t also o c c u r s i n L a t i n a n d H e b r e w ( I n d e x II a). J u s t a (cf. CIJ 2 4 0 ) is t h e f e m i n i n e of a n a m e m u c h u s e d b y J e w s (cf. n o . 18). Z O U O T I X K ; ,

7 0 (CIJ i 5 8 4 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k a n d H e b r e w . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 3 , g r a v e 7 . I n s c r i b e d on t h e p l a s t e r a b o v e t h e t o m b . L e t t e r f o r m s : K C CO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) .

9

2

VENOSA xdcpox;-

'Ioaf|(p dtpxTioDlvaycWox; "^^^

*Icoofj(p dupx^ox) vayoyov.

x&ifox, (1.1): Lenormant majuscxiles TAOCO ApxnouvaYc&yax; (11.2-3): Lenormant majuscules APXHCYNATCOrCO dpxnouvayoYow 01.4-5): C/L APXHCYNATCJOrOY Iimod] "th di*?!©] (1.6): Ascoli mb, 1. mbo; C/L gives facsimile of Hebrew letters in two lines

T o m b . J o s e p h t h e archisynagogos, s o n of J o s e p h archisynagogos. P e a c e t o h i s r e s t i n g - p l a c e (?)

the

G.L Ascoli (1880), p.57 no.l2 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); F. Lenormant (1882), p.204 (facsimile of Hebrew; from the original); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6205 (fix)m copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.7 (d'Aloe's facsimUe); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3244 (follows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l28 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.427-8, no.584 (fix)m copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.214 no.113; T. Rajak & D. Noy (1993). J. Derenbourg (1881), p.l31; P. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; HJ>. CJhajes (1910), p.236; N. FerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.245 no.lOle; H. Leclerq (1928), coLl39; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.270, 275-6, 281 n.51; G.P. Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.90; I. Mufioz Valle (1972), pp.ieO-l; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), pp.135-6; (1978), p.374; (1980), p.208; B J . Brooten (1982), pp.23 n.83, 26, 28; L.H. Kant (1987), p.679 n.49; P.W. v a n der Horst (1991), p.92; C. Colafemmina (1991), p . l 3 .

T h e t i t l e archisynagogos (cf n o . 5 3 ) a n d t h e n a m e J o s e p h e a c h p r o d u c e d t w o different s p e l l i n g s ; i n fact e v e r y o c c u r r e n c e of t h e t i t l e a t V e n o s a p r o d u c e s a different s p e l l i n g ( I n d e x V b ) . Biblical n a m e s t e n d e d n o t t o b e g i v e n c a s e - e n d i n g s a t V e n o s a (cf. J a c o b i n n o . 4 8 , S a m u e l i n no.69), a l t h o u g h J o s e p h f r e q u e n t l y w a s e l s e w h e r e : 'IOXTHTIO^ is t h e c o m m o n e s t f o r m i n C P J . T h e n a m e J o s e p h (found i n n o . 7 9 with a n o t h e r spelling) w a s also in u s e a t V e n o s a i n t h e 9 t h century (Ascoli n o . 2 5 , d a t e d t o 8 2 1 ) . K r a u s s r e g a r d e d n o . 7 9 a s t h e e p i t a p h of t h e f a t h e r , b u t t h e r e is n o t h i n g e x c e p t t h e n a m e t o c o n n e c t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e fact t h a t b o t h f a t h e r a n d s o n h e l d t h e t i t l e of archisynagogos does n o t necessarily m e a n t h a t i t w a s hereditary

93

VENOSA ( B r o o t e n ) , b u t t i t l e s a t V e n o s a n a t u r a l l y t e n d e d to r i m i n f a m i l i e s . T h e r e a d i n g of t h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a a t t h e e n d is v e r y d o u b t f u l : it w a s omitted altogether by de Angelis & S m i t h , shown a s two lines by d'Aloe (of w h i c h t h e i n t e l l i g i b l e l e t t e r s a r e ni i n t h e first l i n e a n d in t h e second), a n d g i v e n a s •j©'? w ma b y t h e d e R o s s i m s . T h e t e x t given here is Lenormant's, followed by CIJ (without a c k n o w l e d g m e n t ) ; i t is t h e c o m m o n e s t H e b r e w f o r m u l a a t V e n o s a ( I n d e x V I I d). A n a l t e r n a t i v e r e s t o r a t i o n w o u l d b e b u n w * ba DI*?©, a s in no.61.

7 1 (CIJ 1 5 9 7 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k a n d H e b r e w . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 4 , g r a v e 2 . P a i n t e d i n r e d on p l a s t e r a b o v e t o m b . L e t t e r f o r m s : ^> 6 C. T e x t follows CIJ (mgguscule t e x t ) . i d q x ) ; OalooTiveq jipea|piTepe<;.

T o m b of F a u s t i n a , e l d e r . P e a c e . G.I. Ascoli (1880), pp.49 n.2, 53 no.5, 94 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); F. Lenormant (1882), p.203 (facsimile of Hebrew; from the original); R. Garrucci (1883), p.718 no.l5 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6209 (frt>m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.ll (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 133 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.433 no.597 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.43-4 (follows CIJ). F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; H P . Chajes (1910), p.235; N. FerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.245 no.lOlf; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.271, 275 nn.20 & 23, 278 nn.36 & 39; G.P. Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; H J . Leon (1960), p.l81 n.3; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.89; I. Mufioz VaUe (1972), p.l56 n.29; C. Colafemmina (1973b), p.l5 n.30; (1975b), p.135; (1980), p.208; (1983b), p.444 n.2; R.S. Kraemer (1985), pp.431 n.2, 433 n.8; LJH. Kant (1987), p.698 n.l70; G. Mayer (1987), p.ll9; R.S. Kraemer (1988), p.219; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.l06; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13. T h e r e is n o d i s p u t e a b o u t t h e r e a d i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , w h i c h c o m m e m o r a t e s a presbytera ( s p e l l e d e x a c t l y a s i n n o s . 5 9 a n d 62) n a m e d F a u s t i n a (spelled a s i n n o s . 6 1 , q.v. a n d 62). T h e r e is no information about h e r connection with o t h e r people in t h e arcosolium 94

VENOSA or w i t h o t h e r s n a m e d F a u s t i n u s / a , a n d t h e n a m e is too c o m m o n to p e r m i t a n y identification.

7 2 {CIJ i 575): Venosa: 5th century. Epitaph; Greek transhterated Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 4 , g r a v e 4. P a i n t e d i n r e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ B J JU C Y GO. T e x t follows C / J , c o r r e c t e d b y H . J . L e o n (1953-4), p . 2 6 8 n . 4 . xdcpoi;

"Ava 5ia pi o\).

and

c6X^i.

a&katii (1.3) confirmed by Colafenunina (1974): Ascoli, CIL, CIJ a&kco\

T o m b of A n a , life-officer. P e a c e . G.I. Ascoli (1880), pp.51-2 no.2, p . l l 2 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6208 (fix)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); R. Garrucci (1883), pp.709-11 no.l4 (facsimile; from copy by Smith & de Angelis); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no,9 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3240 (follows CIL); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 132 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936)^ p.424 no.575 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.44; C. Colafemmina (1974), p.95, tavJIIb (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.41 no.32, p. 125 (photograph; follows Colafenunina). H. Graetz (1880), pp.441, 447; D. Chwolson (1882), col.160 n.3; N . Ferorelli (1915), p.lO; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.53 n.23; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.268 n.4, 281-2; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafenomina (1975a), p.135; (1983b), p.444 n.2.

E r a s e r & M a t t h e w s h a v e o n e e x a m p l e of "Ava, a s a f e m i n i n e n a m e from T h e r a . P r e i s i g k e ' s Namenbuch gives o n e m a s c u l i n e e x a m p l e from E g y p t , d a t e d to t h e 7 t h / 8 t h c e n t u r y . Av& is f o u n d i n t h e LXX a s b o t h a m a s c u l i n e a n d f e m i n i n e n a m e : I I I K g d m s xii 2 4 , N a a n a n d a u g h t e r of A n a w a s a wife of S o l o m o n (it a l s o occurs a s a p a t r o n y m i c i n G e n . x x x v 3 , a n d a s a m a n ' s n a m e i n I C h r o n . iii 20); III K g d m s X V 10, A n a d a u g h t e r of A b e s s a l o m w a s m o t h e r of A s a k i n g of J u d a h . N o . 6 5 , a b o v e , h a s t h e l e t t e r s ANAX w h i c h m a y b e t h e inflected g e n i t i v e of t h e n a m e u s e d h e r e ( ' d a u g h t e r of A n a ' ) , b u t could also b e t h e b e g i n n i n g of a l o n g e r n a m e . CIJ 4 1 1 (Rome) a n d no. 195 95

VENOSA b e l o w ( O r i a ) h a v e t h e f e m i n i n e n a m e Anna, a n d n o . 9 0 from V e n o s a g i v e s t h e g e n i t i v e Annes; i t a l s o o c c u r s i n G r e e k i n BS ii 2, 3 , 70 (the l a s t is explicitly f e m i n i n e ) . T h e s p e l l i n g o f annorum a s anoru in no.88 shows t h a t t h e omission of o n e n would not be surprising. S c h w a b e n o t e s H3n a s a n o t h e r p o s s i b l e r o o t , a n d JE l i s t s t h r e e 3 r d / 4 t h c e n t u r y B a b y l o n i a n J e w s w i t h t h i s n a m e . P r e y ' s suggestion t h a t A n a is a form o f A n a n i a s i s t h e r e f o r e u n n e c e s s a r y , b u t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n gives n o firm e v i d e n c e a b o u t A n a ' s g e n d e r , since w o m e n clearly held other titles a t Venosa. Clermont-Ganneau and Graetz regarded 5ia pio\) a s an a c c l a m a t i o n to t h e d e c e a s e d : 'lifelong p e a c e ' , w h e n t a k e n w i t h t h e final w o r d . H o w e v e r , t h e p h r a s e w a s u s e d a s a t i t l e b y t h e J e w s of R o m e ( C / J 398, 503; not a t t a c h e d to a n o t h e r title) a n d Mantinea ( 7 2 0 naTTjp Xom 8i& piov); i t is a l s o a p r o b a b l e r e s t o r a t i o n i n no.44, a b o v e , a n d l a t i n i z e d i n n o s . 18 a n d 2 3 . T h e r e a r e n u m e r o u s e x a m p l e s o f ha plow a d d e d t o a n o t h e r t i t l e t o i n d i c a t e t h a t i t w a s h e l d Tor life', e.g. iepeo(; 8i& fiiox> a t A p h r o d i s i a s (BE (1962) 4 5 9 , 2 n d c e n t u r y or l a t e r ) , Tcpooidtn^ 8i& piov a t S e r r a i i n M a c e d o n i a (SEG 3 0 . 5 9 0 , 3rd c e n t u r y ) . S. D o w , HSCP 6 3 (1958), p . 4 3 4 , r e f e r s t o e p h e b i c officials a t A t h e n s b e i n g d e s c r i b e d a s oi 8i& piou. I t i s n o t c l e a r i n t h e J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m I t a l y w h e t h e r i t i n d i c a t e s t h e h o l d i n g for life o f an o t h e r w i s e k n o w n t i t l e s u c h a s archon o r archisynagogos, or whether it w a s a special title. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is t h e o n l y c a s e a t V e n o s a o f Dlbio being t r a n s l i t e r a t e d i n t o t h e G r e e k a l p h a b e t , a l t h o u g h t h i s occurs several t i m e s a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m , w i t h t h e f o r m oaX6p. (BS ii 2 1 , 2 5 , 7 2 ; cf. G. H o r s l e y , NDIEC v, p . 15). T h e u s e o f t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n r a t h e r t h a n t r a n s l a t i o n , l i k e i t s u s u a l u s e i n H e b r e w l e t t e r s , s u g g e s t s t h a t (even w i t h o u t t h e H e b r e w a l p h a b e t ) shalom w a s regarded as something different f r o m eipiivii.

7 3 (CIJ i 6 1 9 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n (some Greek characters). L o s t (?): f r o m a r c o s o l i u m D 4 , g r a v e 6. P a i n t e d i n r e d above t o m b . T e x t follows C / J (de Rossi m s . v e r s i o n ) .

96

VENOSA hie req \ ECCH

d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero, CIL: hie reqs\ecit [ - - ] | [

]

H e r e r e s t s .... (?) (?) CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6207 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l31 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936)^ p.443 no.619 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.46. H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.269 n.4; G P . Bognetti (1954), p. 197; C. Colafenunina (1973a), p.235; L.H. Kant (1987), p.679 n.45.

T h e r e a d i n g of t h e d e R o s s i m s . w a s confirmed b y L e o n . I t is u n c l e a r if 1.2 s h o u l d b e u n d e r s t o o d a s p a r t of t h e hie requiescit f o r m u l a or a s p a r t of t h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d . I t is possible t h a t a t l e a s t t w o of t h e l e t t e r s a r e G r e e k n o t L a t i n . T h i s is t h e o n l y L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m D 4 , or from a n y of t h e arcosolia on t h e r i g h t s i d e of g a l l e r y D , a n d w a s p e r h a p s w r i t t e n by someone who was m o r e accustomed to t h e G r e e k a l p h a b e t . H o w e v e r , t h e l e t t e r s could b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s reqecet for requiescit.

74: Venosa: 5th century. Epitaph; Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 5 , g r a v e 1. P a i n t e d i n r e d on p l a s t e r ; l e t t e r 3.5 x 5 cm. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1974), p . 9 1 .

C. Colafenunina (1974), p.91 no.V, tav.Id (photograph; from the original).

Colafemmina a n d dell'Aquila found this inscription in 1973, n e a r t h e o p e n i n g of a r c o s o l i u m D 5 : i t w a s 6 7 cm. above t h e first g r a v e ( w h i c h w a s 6 5 cm. a b o v e t h e floor level of t h e gallery). T h e a r c o s o h u m i t s e l f w a s 1.46 m . h i g h , 1.77 m . w i d e a n d 1.93 m . d e e p , w i t h t h r e e g r a v e s i n t h e floor. T h e l e t t e r v a l o n e is also found i n n o . 5 7 a n d , a c c o r d i n g t o t h e d e R o s s i m s . , a t t h e side of n o . 4 8 . I t is likely t h a t DI"?© w a s o r i g i n a l l y w r i t t e n i n full, b u t it is possible t h a t t h e o n e l e t t e r c o u l d b e u s e d to r e p r e s e n t t h e w h o l e word.

97

VENOSA 7 5 (C/y i 5 9 5 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d G r e e k i n Hebrew characters. In situ:

a r c o s o h u m D5, grave 3.

P a i n t e d i n r e d o n b a c k w a l l of a r c o s o l i u m . L i g a t u r e of i p . T e x t follows C / J , w i t h 1.6 c o r r e c t e d b y C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 4 ) , p . 9 3 .

unso'D (11.1-2): Lenormant innstno irnaipno (1.4): Ascoli wnaip'O nj'T ]» 'O'Q'p (1.6): CIJ wn'noo "p; Ascoli nrl

]o 'p; Colomi

]« 'O'n'p

P e a c e t o h i s r e s t i n g - p l a c e . T o m b of S e c u n d i n u s , e l d e r .

He

fell a s l e e p i n p e a c e . A g e d e i g h t y . There is a menorah in the middle of 11.3-7 and a lulab and ethrog(?) (omitted by Lenormant and Rugo) to the right G.L AscoU (1880), pp.49 n.2, 60 no.l7, 94-5, 98, 115, tav.H (facsimUe; from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), pp.441-2 (foUows AscoU); F. Lenormant (1882), p.205 (facsimile; from the original); D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 153-4 no.27 (facsimUes of copies by d'Aloe, Fabiani and d'AngeUs & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6210 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no. 12 (d'Aloe's facsimUe); M. Schwab (1913), pp.89-90 (facsimile; follows Ascoli); CIJ i (1936), p.432 no.595 (frt>m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.96 (from the original); C. Colafemmina (1974), p.94, tav.H (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.42 no.33, p. 125 (photograph; foUows Colafemmina); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.44 n . l 3 , 52 n.48 (follows C/J). J. Derenbourg (1881), p.l32; C. Clermont-Ganneau (1883), p.l43; K. Dieterich (1898), p.186; N. FerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlr; H. Leclerq (1928),

98

VENOSA col. 137; J.B. Frey (1932), p.99; I. ZoUi (1937), p.304; EJl. Goodenough (1951-2), p.455 n.23; Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.53 n.24, p.54; iii, fig.852; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.270, 274, 276, 279, 282 n.53; G P . Bognetti (1954), pp.197, 200 n.l; H.J. Leon (1960), p.77 n.l; C. Colafenunina (1975b), p.l36; (1980), p.208; D. Feissel (1981b), p.l44; C. Colafenunina (1983b), p.444 n.5; G. Mayer (1987), pp.97, 120; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.33-4; C. Colafemmina (1991), p.l3.

T h e e p i t a p h s t a r t s w i t h a c o n v e n t i o n a l H e b r e w f o r m u l a in two l i n e s , w i t h slightly u n u s u a l s p e l l i n g ( I n d e x V I I d). I n s t e a d of r e v e r t i n g to G r e e k or L a t i n , i t c o n t i n u e s i n H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s b u t w i t h G r e e k w o r d s a n d a L a t i n n a m e w i t h a G r e e k e n d i n g . T h e u s e of H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s for G r e e k w o r d s is p a r a l l e l e d i n a m a r r i a g e c o n t r a c t from A n t i n o o p o l i s d a t e d t o 4 1 7 (C. S i r a t e t a l . . La ketouba de Cologne (1984)), b u t b e c a m e c o m m o n o n l y a t a m u c h l a t e r d a t e . 11.3-5 m u s t b e u n d e r s t o o d a s tdqxx; SeKowStvoo Ttpeapotepoi), a p p r o p r i a t e l y t r a n s l i t e r a t e d e x c e p t for a s u p e r f l u o u s rr in 1.4 a n d 1 i n 1.5. 1.6 is less clear. L e n o r m a n t a n d CIJ understood it as r e p r e s e n t i n g Kod MaTn(5iva(q) ( w h i c h t h e y d e r i v e d probably from M a t e r a ) . C o l o m i r e a d H 3 » T ] H 'o»D»p = ( p r e s u m a b l y ) KOinn
9

9

VENOSA ' s l e e p ' f o r m u l a . T h e u s e of t h e a o r i s t eKOiniieTi h e r e is i n a n y c a s e r a t h e r d i f f e r e n t from t h e f o r m u l a f a v o u r e d i n a r c o s o l i u m D I , w h i c h s e e m s s u b s e q u e n t l y to h a v e fallen o u t of u s e ( s e e n o . 4 6 ) . W h i l e t h e m e n o r a h a n d l u l a b a r e clear, t h e r e is s o m e d o u b t a b o u t t h e t h i r d symbol. D'Aloe's f a c s i m i l e s h o w s i t a s a d o v e , Ascoli d e n o t e s i t a s dove or e t h r o g , a n d a l e t t e r of d'Aloe ( R u g g i e r o , p.601) d e s c r i b e d w h a t w a s p r e s u m a b l y t h i s s y m b o l a n d t h e l u l a b a s a dove w i t h a n olive b r a n c h . A n o t h e r l e t t e r w r i t t e n b y L. R a p o l l a w h e n t h e c a t a c o m b w a s first i n v e s t i g a t e d ( R u g g i e r o , p . 5 0 0 ) r e f e r s t o a p a i n t e d p a l m a n d a m p h o r a , w h i c h also a p p e a r s to m e a n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n . A c c o r d i n g t o F r e y , t h e s y m b o l is c e r t a i n l y a n e t h r o g .

7 6 {CIJ i 6 0 0 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k a n d H e b r e w . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 6 , g r a v e 2 . P a i n t e d i n r e d above g r a v e , a(ijacent to n o . 7 7 . W o r d - d i v i d e r s i n 11.1 a n d 4 . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ € X C CO. T e x t follows CIJ a n d p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n . S5e Kiie {OA} | Oavotivoq Yep<>w^ 16pxov Apxlaxpog | \i\h<; T O V

' l a a q , ixm

[ . . ] I D1*7© U^b^

I (shofar)

(menorah)

(lulab)

4>A (1.1): de Ruggiero 4>X(dpto(0; CIJ, Lenormant ^a[wavo^] 'laa^ (1.4): Lenormant 'Ioa(d)K

H e r e lies F a u s t i n u s , g e r u s i a r c h , chief d o c t o r , s o n of I s a , a g e d ... P e a c e . P e a c e . G.L Ascoli (1880), pp.49, 50, 55 no. 10 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), pp.445-6 (follows Ascoli); F. Lenormant (1882), p.204 (facsimile of Hebrew; from the original); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6213 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); R. Garrucci (1883), p.719 no.l9 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.l5 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3246 (follows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 135 (follows C/L); 0 . von Hovorka (1916), coLl473 (follows C/L); H. Gvunmerus (1932), p.57 no.6213 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.434 no.600 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); E. G o o d e n o u ^ Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.53; iii, fig.851 (photograph); F. Kudlien (1985), pp.42-7 (follows C/L); SEG 36 (1986), p.275 no.946 (follows C/L).

100

VENOSA F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; N . Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; N. Ferorelli (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.245 no.lOlg; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.270, 274-6, 282 n.52; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97, p.200 n.l; G. Radke (1955), col.894; P. Testini (1958), p.535; H J . Leon (1960), p. 182 n.4; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; V. Colorai (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; D. Mazzoleni (1976), p.98 n.l5; V. Nutton (1977), p.224 no.80; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.208; B J . Brooten (1982), p.44; C. Colafemmina (1983b), p.444 n.2; R.S. Kraemer (1985), p.435 n.21; F. Kudlien (1986), p.51; LJI. Kant (1987), p.690 n . l l 6 ; D. Mazzoleni (1987), p.314; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.29, 99; C. Colafemmina (1991), p.l3.

T h e l a s t l e t t e r s of 1.1 w e r e r e a d a s OA b y m o s t e d i t o r s b u t a p p e a r a s OA i n CIL, l e a d i n g t o t h e i r i n t e r p r e t a t i o n a s a n a b b r e v i a t e d form of t h e nomen F l a v i n s b y d e R u g g i e r o a n d G u m m e r u s . H o w e v e r , after p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n t h e r e is n o d o u b t t h a t t h e l e t t e r s a r e OA. I t is possible t h a t t h e y r e p r e s e n t a n a b b r e v i a t e d f o r m of F a b i u s , b u t m u c h m o r e likely t h a t t h e y a r e t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e n a m e F a u s t i n u s , a b a n d o n e d so t h a t i t c o u l d all b e fitted o n o n e l i n e below. T h e e n d i n g of Yepouaidpxov i n 11.2-3 is clearly w r o n g , a n d i t h a s usually been supposed (most recently by Kudlien) t h a t it was m e a n t a s t h e g e n i t i v e p l u r a l -cov (like exov for exSv i n no.65). I t is u n l i k e l y i n view of t h e s u r r o i m d i n g n o m i n a t i v e s t h a t it is a g e n i t i v e s i n g u l a r w i t h -ov w r i t t e n for -om. A m u c h s t r o n g e r possibility ( a s s u m e d b y v a n d e r H o r s t a n d i n t h e t r a n s l a t i o n above) is t h a t t h e w o r d w a s t r e a t e d like fipxwv a n d m e a n t t o h a v e a -m n o m i n a t i v e e n d i n g , like CIJ 5 0 4 iepeoodpxcflv. N o . 8 7 , b e l o w , gives t h e t i t l e i n L a t i n a n d i m p l i e s a n o m i n a t i v e f o r m ierusiarcon, a l t h o u g h i n e a r l i e r i n s c r i p t i o n s (cf. no.23) t h e n o m i n a t i v e u s u a l l y e n d s -es. T h e e n d i n g -ov for -m could also b e e x p l a i n e d a s a p r e s e n t p a r t i c i p l e ; v e r b s s u c h a s dotopxEOi), W v a o t o p x e © a r e f o u n d i n t h e p r e s e n t p a r t i c i p l e f o r m {LSJ s . w . ) . All the alternative e x p l a n a t i o n s to t h e genitive plural would m e a n t h a t F a u s t i n u s w a s a g e r u s i a r c h and a chief doctor, n o t chief doctor of t h e g e r u s i a r c h s , a n d it i s h a r d t o i m a g i n e t h a t V e n o s a h a d e n o u g h g e r u s i a r c h s to j u s t i f y t h e i r o w n chief doctor. T h e r e is a n e p i t a p h of a C h r i s t i a n doctor a n d officer f r o m R o m e , IGCVO 1 4 5 : Atovtxjiot) laxpou Tipeapfuxepou. O n ' g e r u s i a r c h * , s e e n o . 2 3 a b o v e . F a u s t i n u s is t h e o n l y V e n o s a n J e w w h o s e p r o f e s s i o n is m e n t i o n e d (unless didaskalos c a n b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s a profession). T h e t i t l e of dpxidxpoq or archiater is w e l l - a t t e s t e d i n l e g a l a n d e p i g r a p h i c s o u r c e s ; r e l e v a n t t e x t s i n t h e Codex a r e d a t e d from 2 8 6 t o 5 3 1 . E. d e

101

VENOSA R u g g i e r o , DizEp i, s.v., h a s e x a m p l e s f r o m B e n e v e n t u m (CIL ix 1655, d a t e d 2 3 1 , a m a n of e q u e s t r i a n s t a t u s ) , N o l a (CIL x 1 3 8 1 , 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y a c c o r d i n g to N u t t o n ) , P u t e o l i a n d P i s a u r u m , a s w e l l a s this o n e . T h e 6 t h - c e n t u r y e p i t a p h of Urbicus v.i. ... arciatri from Capua (AE (1989) 165) c a n b e a d d e d t o t h e l i s t . T h e t i t l e c o u l d refer to s o m e o n e w o r k i n g i n t h e i m p e r i a l p a l a c e , or to a m u n i c i p a l employee. A t R o m e t h e r e w e r e archiatri for t h e V e s t a l V i r g i n s a n d t h e G u i l d of A t h l e t e s , a n d a l a w of 3 6 8 e s t a b l i s h e d a s y s t e m of o n e for each r e g i o n of t h e city ( N u t t o n , p . 2 0 8 ; C . T h e o . x i i i 3.8). T h e a t h l e t i c a s s o c i a t i o n of T h y a t i r a also h a d a n archiatros i n t h e 2 n d or 3rd c e n t u r y (NDIEC ii no.2). T h e p a y m e n t of a p u b l i c s a l a r y t o a doctor b y a t o w n council is specifically a p p r o v e d b y U l p i a n ( D i g e s t 1 9.4), a n d t h e i m m u n i t y of archiatri from all munera w a s r e i t e r a t e d several t i m e s i n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y (Codex x 53(52).6.pr., C . T h e o . x i i i 3.2 & 4). T h e only o t h e r k n o w n J e w i s h h o l d e r of t h e office i s J u l i u s from E p h e s u s (CIJ 7 4 5 , 2 n d or 3 r d c e n t u r y ) , a l t h o u g h J e w i s h medical k n o w l e d g e w a s h i g h l y v a l u e d ; CIJ 5* ( N u t t o n n o . 8 5 ) i s p r o b a b l y not J e w i s h , contra NDIEC ii p . 13. T w o V e n o s a n medici a r e r e c o r d e d in 1 s t or 2 n d c e n t u r y i n s c r i p t i o n s , b o t h a p p a r e n t l y of e x - s l a v e s t a t u s : Q. B a e b i u s ( m u l i e r i s ) 1. C l a d u s a n d C. E g n a t i u s E n t i m u s (CIL ix 467, 4 7 0 ) . F a u s t i n u s is likely t o h a v e b e e n e m p l o y e d b y t h e t o w n of V e n o s a : if h e h a d w o r k e d for a n o t h e r m u n i c i p a l i t y , t h e inscription w o u l d s u r e l y h a v e s a i d so, w h i l e a doctor w o r k i n g o n l y for t h e J e w i s h c o m m i m i t y is u n l i k e l y to h a v e b e e n c a l l e d dpxiATpo^ ( a l t h o u g h t h e r e w a s p r e s u m a b l y n o t h i n g to p r e v e n t i t ) . A n o t h e r p o s s i b i l i t y is t h a t h e h a d w o r k e d a t t h e i m p e r i a l p a l a c e a n d p e r h a p s r e t i r e d t o Venosa; t h i s i s t h e t y p e of archiater w i t h which t h e legal t e x t s a r e most c o n c e r n e d , a n d p r o v i s i o n s w e r e m a d e for t h e m t o k e e p t h e i r p r i v i l e g e s o n r e t i r e m e n t (Codex x 53.6 (333)). C a e s a r i u s , t h e b r o t h e r of G r e g o r y N a z i e n u s , a c h i e v e d t h e f r i e n d s h i p of t h e e m p e r o r a n d s e n a t o r i a l r a n k t h r o u g h h i s m e d i c a l w o r k ( G r e g . N a z . , Or. vii). T h e r e is no r e a s o n w h y a J e w should n o t h a v e held such a n appointment before t h e exclusion of J e w s from all f o r m s of militia, b u t court p h y s i c i a n s a f t e r t h e m i d - 4 t h c e n t u r y u s u a l l y h a d m o r e distinctive e p i t h e t s (NDIEC ii, p . 18). T h e patronymic has been treated as Isaac either by reading kappa ( L e n o r m a n t ) or e m e n d a t i o n (CIJ m i n u s c u l e s ) . H o w e v e r , *Iad is a k n o w n J e w i s h n a m e (e.g. JIGRE 146, 1 4 9 ; S c h w a b e s u g g e s t s a d e r i v a t i o n from J e s s e ) , a n d it s e e m s l i k e l y t h a t t h i s i s t h e genitive; 102

VENOSA i n BS ii 2 0 9 , 'Io\)8a ' l a a , i t d o e s n o t decline. K u d l i e n t a k e s t h e p a t r o n y m i c a s e v i d e n c e t h a t F a u s t i n u s w a s a n i m m i g r a n t to V e n o s a from t h e E a s t a n d n o t a n a t i v e , b u t t h i s is v e r y s p e c u l a t i v e : o t h e r V e n o s a n s h a d biblical n a m e s , a n d Isa(s) is t h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e i n n o . 107, w h e r e i t is inflected. O n t h e d a t i n g of D 6 , s e e I n t r o d u c t i o n .

7 7 (CIJ i 6 7 8 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k a n d H e b r e w . In situ ( p a r t l y lost): a r c o s o l i u m D 6 , g r a v e 3. P a i n t e d i n r e d a b o v e g r a v e , o p p o s i t e no.78. W o r d - d i v i d e r s u s e d t h r o u g h o u t . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ 6 C CO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n ) . S8e 'Eh.

K I T E

I

ocvoi)

[DJI'TIO]:

'AaiXkcL yo\r\ loi) | Oavaxivov, exwv | X\ Ovydinp (shofar)

(menorah)

T O V

(lulab)

omitted by d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero; Ascoli m^.]; CIL nV?

H e r e lies A s e l l a , wife of F a u s t i n u s , aged 30, d a u g h t e r of Aelianus. Peace. G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.54 no.7 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); F. Lenormant (1882), p.204 (facsimile of Heb.; from the origmal); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6212 (fix)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no. 14 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 130 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.425 no.578 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi). F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; H.M. Adler (1902), p . l l 3 ; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; N. FerorelU (1915), p.lO; E.R. Goodenough (1951-2), p.455 n.23; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.274 n.l8, 276 n.25; G P . Bognetti (1954), p.l97; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; V. Colorai (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; B J . Brooten (1982), p.44; G. Mayer (1987), pp.96, 118.

S o m e of t h e t e x t h a d b e e n l o s t b y t h e t i m e L e n o r m a n t s a w t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , b u t h e a c c e p t e d Ascoli's v e r s i o n derived f r o m e a r l i e r copies. T h e e p i t a p h is u n u s u a l a t V e n o s a in n a m i n g b o t h t h e h u s b a n d a n d f a t h e r of t h e d e c e a s e d w o m a n . T h e n a m e A s e l l a o c c u r s i n L a t i n in n o s . 8 6 a n d 8 9 b e l o w ; t h e r e a r e also five e x a m p l e s i n CIL 103

VENOSA vi, a n d t h e f e m i n i n e a n d m a s c u l i n e f o r m s o c c u r i n PLRE i a n d ii. A l m o s t c e r t a i n l y F a u s t i n u s is t h e m a n i n t h e a d j a c e n t g r a v e (no.76), a n d h e a n d A s e l l a a r e t h e p a r e n t s of F a u s t i n u s i n t h e following i n s c r i p t i o n . A s e l l a ' s f a t h e r ' s n a m e i s p r o b a b l y A e h a n u s (cf. CIJ 139), b u t "EXaivoc; i s f o u n d i n a C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h from R o m e (IGCVO 1308). T h e u s e of xoi) before t h e n a m e of h u s b a n d or f a t h e r is fairly f r e q u e n t a t V e n o s a ( I n d e x II b) b u t n o t a t R o m e ( w h e r e 5 0 1 is t h e o n l y e x a m p l e i n CIJ). I t is l i k e l y t h a t i n v i e w of t h e s p e c i a l p o s i t i o n of D 6 , t h e r e a r g r a v e w a s u s e d first, a n d F a u s t i n u s w a s b u r i e d a f t e r h i s wife a n d child in a g r a v e n e a r e r to t h e gallery.

7 8 (CIJ i 6 0 1 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 6 , g r a v e 3 ( r i g h t ) . P a i n t e d i n r e d a b o v e child's g r a v e o n r i g h t s i d e a t e n d of gallery. P l a s t e r d a m a g e d a f t e r l e t t e r i n g of 1.4. W o r d - d i v i d e r s i n 11.1-3 (CIL) or 2-3 ( L e n o r m a n t ) . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6. € C GO. T e x t follows CIL ix n o . 6 2 1 1 . S8e idxE

OauoTivoi; vn moc; \i-r\vm e' | eCiioev.

^Cnoev 0-4): CIJ ICnoev [ - - ] H e r e Ues F a u s t i n u s t h e child. H e lived 5 m o n t h s . F. Lenormant (1882), p.202 (from the original); CIL ix (1883), p.662 no.6211 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.l3 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 134 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.435 2

no.601 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.45. F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.550; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.274 n.l8; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l97; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; B J . Brooten (1982), p.44. e x p r e s s i o n s u s u a l l y give y e a r s a n d m o n t h s a f t e r t h e v e r b a n d i n t h e a c c u s a t i v e , b u t t h i s is n o t i n v a r i a b l y t h e case, e.g. CIJ 359 eCnoev ex©v e ' , 3 8 4 e^T^aev exwv ^ ' ; c f n o . 6 3 , a b o v e , vixit anoro. T h i s is t h e only V e n o s a n i n s c r i p t i o n i n w h i c h eCTloev i s u s e d . I t is u n u s u a l to

ECTICJEV

104

VENOSA find t h e l i v e d ' v e r b after t h e a g e ; t h e only c o m p a r a b l e f o r m u l a e i n IGCVO a r e ein eCnaev M ^ ' vel. sim. i n 3 7 1 , 1 0 1 9 a n d 1 3 0 7 . F r e y a s s u m e d t h a t some t e x t w a s l o s t a f t e r t h e v e r b , a n d a s a n a g e w o u l d b e s u p e r f l u o u s it w o u l d h a v e to b e a n a d v e r b . H o w e v e r , t h e s u r v i v i n g text m a k e s sense as it s t a n d s . F a u s t i n u s w a s a p p a r e n t l y t h e child of t h e m a n a n d w o m a n n a m e d i n t h e p r e v i o u s t w o i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e r e is a n a d j a c e n t childsized g r a v e , a n d t h e r e a p p e a r s t o h a v e b e e n a n o t h e r child b u r i e d t h e r e for w h o m n o e p i t a p h w a s p r e s e r v e d .

7 9 (CIJ i 6 8 6 ) : V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: g a l l e r y D , n e x t t o e n t r a n c e of a r c o s o l i u m D 7 . I n s c r i b e d . L e t t e r s 4.5 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s 6^ C CO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) , c o r r e c t e d b y H . J . L e o n (1953-4), p . 2 6 8 n . 4 , a n d w i t h a n e w r e s t o r a t i o n for 1.2. xdcpo;

I

[ElJoxTricp

|

[.Japiov

|

[....]0Y

|

[....]N

||

[

]

(menorah)

[.lofrfow 0.3): AscoU [.]A[..]IOY, CIL [..]XDIOY, CIJ majuscules [.JAPIOY (menorah) (1.7): CIJ, Ascoli [u)h}o

T o m b of J o s e p h son of . a r i u s G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.54 no.8 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6214 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.20 (de AngeUs & Smith's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 136 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.428-9, no.586 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith and ms. of de Rossi); i^ (1975), p.45. N. PeroreUi (1915), p.lO; H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.268 n.4; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafenunina (1975b), p.135.

If it i s correct t h a t t w o l e t t e r s a r e l o s t a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.2, a s CIJ s h o w s , t h e n a m e m u s t h a v e b e e n w r i t t e n Eioxyficp a n d n o t *IoxjTi(p a s r e s t o r e d b y CIJ a n d Ascoli; cf. Eiaxjiii; i n n o s . 4 3 a n d 9 4 . 1.3 m u s t g i v e t h e p a t r o n y m i c , a n d t h e o t h e r l i n e s d e t a i l s of fin*ther r e l a t i v e s , t i t l e or a g e , b u t t h e r e is n o b a s i s for a n y r e s t o r a t i o n . L e o n i n t e r p r e t e d t h e last line as containing a m e n o r a h r a t h e r t h a n a H e b r e w letter. 105

VENOSA T h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of possible r e s t o r a t i o n s for t h e p a t r o n y m i c . T h e nomen N a r i u s w a s c u r r e n t a t V e n o s a a t a m u c h e a r l i e r p e r i o d ( C / L ix 4 2 2 r e c o r d s M . N a r i u s a s t h e a e d i l e of 29 B.C.), a n d so w a s M a r i u s ( C / L i x 5 3 9 , 575). J o s e p h u s n a m e s one of t h e J e w i s h l e a d e r s d u r i n g t h e B a b y l o n i a n a s s a u l t on J e r u s a l e m a s ' I C D O S T I ^ (or 'Icodwiic;) Mibq KapioD, c o r r e s p o n d i n g to t h e biblical Q a r e a h . A l t h o u g h t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is i n G r e e k , all t h o s e f r o m a r c o s o l i u m D 7 a r e i n L a t i n or H e b r e w . I t i s possible t h a t J o s e p h w a s b u r i e d n o t i n D 7 b u t i n t h e a r c o s o l i u m t o t h e r i g h t , w h i c h h a s p r o d u c e d no inscriptions.

8 0 (C/7 i 6 0 9 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w and Latin. In situ ( d e t e r i o r a t e d ) : a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 4. P a i n t e d i n r e d i n s i d e f r a m e a t l e a s t 42 cm. w i d e ; e n d s of 11.2-3 a r e o u t s i d e t h e f r a m e . L e t t e r s 3 - 4 cm.; l e t t e r form: ^ . L i g a t u r e s : CI (twice), % "13, bii. T e x t follows CIJ.

i3K^pn^n hie cisquilt

[---]

n^b^

B]enricianus

| cum nepiote

Benri(?)]cianiu

| qui

[---]

Ascoli and CIL show traces of two illegible letters in 1.5

Peace to Benericianus. Here rests Benericianus with his grandson w h o ...

Benericianus,

G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.58 no. 14, pp.94, 96, tav.II (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe; facsimile of Hebrew); H. Graetz (1880), p.446 (follows Ascoli); D. Chwolson (1882), col. 152 no.25, col.158 (facsimile; from copy by Fabiani); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6215 (frx)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe; facsimile); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no. 16 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no. 137 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4970 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.437 no.609 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi).

106

VENOSA N. Ferorelli (1915), p.lO; J.B. Prey (1932), p.99; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols

ii

(1953), p.53; H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.278 n.34, p.282; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.92; C. Colafenunina (1973a), p.235; (1978), p.374; LJI. Kant (1987), p.679 n.45.

T h e s p e l h n g of t h e H e b r e w i n 1.1 m a y b e influenced by t h e L a t i n d a t i v e e n d i n g of t h e n a m e , or b y t h e d r o p p i n g of t h e final s i n p r o n i m c i a t i o n ; cf n o . 8 2 . T h e d e c e a s e d m a n ' s n a m e B e n ( e ) r i c i a n u s ( t h e second e is t r a n s l i t e r a t e d i n t o H e b r e w b u t o m i t t e d i n t h e L a t i n ) a p p e a r s to h a v e b e e n s h a r e d b y h i s g r a n d s o n , a l t h o u g h o t h e r r e s t o r a t i o n s of t h e second n a m e a r e p o s s i b l e . T h e n a m e is n o t r e c o r d e d e l s e w h e r e ( t h e closest f o r m l i s t e d b y K a j a n t o (1965) is B e n e r a n u s , a form of V e n e r i a n u s ) , b u t t h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of e x a m p l e s of B e r e n i c i a n u s , w h i c h is p e r h a p s w h a t w a s i n t e n d e d h e r e . T h e r e a r e o t h e r e x a m p l e s of t h i s s p e l l i n g of quiescit, e.g. ILCV 3 0 9 5 b ( N o r t h Africa); cf. cisqued i n n o . 8 6 . T h e a b l a t i v e afl^er cum s h o w s t h e f r e q u e n t v u l g a r L a t i n c o n f u s i o n of o a n d ft. ILCV h a s 8 e x a m p l e s of cum maritu.

8 1 (C/7 i 671): Venosa: late 5 t h - e a r l y 6th century. Epitaph; Hebrew. Lost: from a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 4 , b e n e a t h n o . 8 0 . P a i n t e d i n red. T e x t follows G.L Ascoli (1880), n o . 2 0 . "in[2WQ](?) [ - - ]

ub^^ ('Yrh [ - - ] ... h i s r e s t i n g - p l a c e

e t e r n a l life.

G.L AscoU (1880), p.62 no.20, p . l l l (from copy by d'Aloe); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6216 (facsimUe; from copy by d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.l7 (d'Aloe's facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.423 no.571 (from copy by d'Aloe). N. Jacobone (1909), p.33; J.B. Frey (1932), p.99; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols

u

(1953), p.54; H J . Leon (1953-4), p.283; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.90.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is only k n o w n f r o m a copy b y d'Aloe. A l t h o u g h h e r e g a r d e d it a s a s e p a r a t e i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m n o . 8 0 , i t p r o b a b l y refers t o t h e s a m e people. H i s facsimile s h o w s in of 1.1 f u r t h e r left t h a n 1.2, a n d i t p r o b a b l y r e p r e s e n t s t h e e n d of a l i n e . If t h a t is correct a n d t h e l e t t e r s r e p r e s e n t t h e e n d of l a a o o , i t w a s p r o b a b l y u s e d i n a f o r m u l a

107

VENOSA l i k e inncjD

nt>vi r a t h e r t h a n b e i n g followed b y t h e n a m e

deceased; his n a m e would h a v e been written earher in a l o s t l i n e . 1.2 c o n t a i n s a f o r m u l a

of

the

completely

s i m i l a r to t h a t u s e d i n n o . 8 2 ,

and

t h e s e w o r d s w o u l d h a v e b e e n t h e e n d of t h e l i n e .

8 2 (CIJ i 5 6 9 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . In situ:

arcosolium D7, g r a v e 5.

P a i n t e d i n r e d . L i g a t u r e s of *n,

IJTD.

T e x t follows C / J , c o r r e c t e d b y H . J . L e o n ( 1 9 5 3 - 4 ) , p . 2 6 8 n . 4 .

.naDOiiQ I .c?a3 m D I

('Ynb ^r\Dm \ \

n»0UD 0-3): Ascoli, Chwolson

nxiovD;

Lenormant, CIJ

{ohyawt

n« (1.4): Chwolson 1.6 omitted by d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero R e s t i n g - p l a c e of V i t u s s o n of F a u s t i n u s . M a y ( h i s ) s o u l r e s t ! M a y h i s s p i r i t ( h a v e ) e t e r n a l life ! G.L AscoU (1880), pp.63-4 no.21, pp.94, 96, 109-111, 115, tav.n (facsimUe; from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); F. Lenormant (1882), pp.206-7 (facsimile; from the original); D. Chwolson (1882), cols.155-6 no.31, 158 (facsimUe of copies by d'Aloe and de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6217 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe); R. Garrucci (1883), pp.711-2 no.22 (from copy by Smith & de Angelis); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, n o . l 8 (d'Aloe's facsunile); V. Castiglioni (1909), pp.83-6; CIJ i (1936), p.422 no.569 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i^ (1975), p.44. H. Graetz (1880), p.440; C. Clermont-Ganneau (1883), p. 143; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; N. FerorelU (1915), p. 10; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols U (1953), p.53; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.a68 n.4, 279, 282-3; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.95; C. Colafemmma (1975b), p.l36; (1980), p.207 n.29;

108

VENOSA B J . Brooten (1982), p.44; G. Mayer (1987), p . l l 9 .

According t o Leon's r e a d i n g , t h e d e c e a s e d is ' B i t a h ' son of ' F a u s t i n a h ' . D e s p i t e t h e a p p a r e n t l y f e m i n i n e e n d i n g s , i t seems t h a t t h e n a m e s m u s t b e m a s c u l i n e a n d r e p r e s e n t V i t u s (or Bitus) son of F a u s t i n u s ( t w o of t h e c o m m o n e s t n a m e s a t V e n o s a ) , *Bita d a u g h t e r of F a u s t i n a ' ( a s u n d e r s t o o d b y Ferorelli) w o u l d still a s s u m e m i s t a k e s i n t h e H e b r e w (i for n e n d i n g s i n 11.1 a n d 5 , ]a for r n i n 1.2), a n d would l e a v e a m a t r o n y m i c i n p l a c e of t h e p a t r o n y m i c i n v a r i a b l y u s e d i n other Venosan epitaphs. T h e transliteration m i g h t illustrate that the final s w a s n o t p r o n o u n c e d i n t h e L a t i n n a m e s ; cf. Anatoli for -ius in no. 120 from T a r a n t o . V i t u s , a p a r t from i t s u s e b y t h e V e n o s a n J e w s , occurs a s a cognomen i n CIL ix 4 2 4 7 from A m i t e r m i u m . I n no.84 i t s H e b r e w t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n e n d s i n ^. S c h w a b e n o t e s t h a t i r r e g u l a r i t i e s in t h e t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of L a t i n n a m e s a l s o occur i n t h e T a l m u d . V i t u s son of F a u s t i n u s is m e n t i o n e d i n t h e a n c e s t r i e s of no.87 (as a g e r u s i a r c h ) a n d n o . 8 6 ( a s maior civitatis). T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is Hkely to b e t h e e p i t a p h of t h e s a m e m a n , a n d h i s t i t l e s would h a v e b e e n given i n a L a t i n t e x t w h i c h w a s n o t p r e s e r v e d . H e is also likely t o b e t h e f a t h e r of P r e t i o s a i n t h e a d j a c e n t g r a v e , a n d t h e s o n of F a u s t i n u s i n n o . 5 6 . T h e V i t u s identified a s pater patrum i n t h e a n c e s t r y of n o . 8 5 is p r o b a b l y n o t t h e s a m e m a n , b e c a u s e of t h e difference i n Jewish title. T h e u s e of U D D D c o r r e s p o n d s e x a c t l y t o t h e xdtqxx; + genitive f o r m u l a w h i c h b e g i n s m a n y of t h e G r e e k e p i t a p h s , aawo w a s t h e s t a n d a r d H e b r e w w o r d for ' t o m b ' a t V e n o s a , a n d a l s o occurs in BS iii 5, 6. T h e s p e l l i n g innaiOD w a s s o m e t i m e s u s e d i n s t e a d . nsvD is found i n r a t h e r different f o r m u l a e a t O t r a n t o (no. 134) a n d J e r u s a l e m : CIJ 1413 nrn aswon a n d 1 4 1 4 insD'o m"?©]; c f . I n d e x V I I d. DQ} c a n signify ' b r e a t h ' (especially i n e x p r e s s i o n s of dying, e.g. Gen. xxxv 1 8 , ' a t t h e m o m e n t w h e n s h e b r e a t h e d h e r last' JiK2«a '•nn nuD »a nwB3) a n d ' r e s t i n g - p l a c e ' ( a s i n CIJ 1 0 8 1 & 1114 from B e t h S h e ' a r i m ) a s well a s 'soul'; cf. v a n d e r H o r s t , p . 4 4 . ma is t o Ue a t rest*, e.g. ©aa *nia ' w h o s e souls a r e r e s t i n g ' i n y E r u b . I l l 21c. T h e f o r m u l a WB3 nia occurs i n CIJ 8 9 2 (Jaffa), 9 0 0 (Jaffa), 9 8 8 ( N a z a r e t h ) , JIGRE 1 1 9 , s o m e t i m e s followed b y a n e x p r e s s i o n s u c h a s 'in t h e bond of life' w h i c h m a k e s 'soul' t h e m o s t l i k e l y i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of BD3. I t is u n c l e a r if e7&3 a n d r\um s h o u l d b e r e g a r d e d a s r e f e r r i n g to two f u n d a m e n t a l l y different a s p e c t s of t h e ' s o u l ' o r 'spirit' or a s

109

VENOSA a l t e r n a t i v e t e r m s for t h e s a m e concept. T h e f o r m u l a of 11.5-6 a l s o occurs i n JIGRE 133 from Egypt and n o . l 8 3 b e l o w from S p a i n . I t m a y well d e r i v e f r o m D a n . xii 2 : *0f t h o s e w h o a r e s l e e p i n g i n t h e d u s t of t h e e a r t h , m a n y will a w a k e n , s o m e t o e v e r l a s t i n g life (chM) ^m"? nb)k), s o m e to s h a m e a n d e v e r l a s t i n g d i s g r a c e ' ; cf. nb^s'7 D^^n Ca life for ever') i n y B e r . V 9 a . Medieval e p i t a p h s u s e d e x p r e s s i o n s a b o u t r e t u r n i n g to e t e r n i t y (nob'wb ,IQ'7"IJ>'?) a s e u p h e m i s m s for d y i n g , e.g. S c h e i b e r n o s . 2 1 , 3 6 .

82a: Venosa: late 5 t h - e a r l y 6th century. Epitaph; Hebrew. Lost. T e x t follows D . C h w o l s o n (1882) n o . 3 0 .

in no*'! R e s t i n g - p l a c e of V i t u s son of F a u s t i n u s . D. Chwolson (1882), col. 155 no.30 (facsimile; from copy by Fabiani).

T h i s is v i r t u a l l y t h e s a m e t e x t a s t h e first t h r e e l i n e s of n o . 8 2 , b u t C h w o l s o n s t a t e d t h a t i t w a s n o t t h e s a m e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e r e is, h o w e v e r , n o o t h e r a u t h o r i t y for it, a n d i t is l i k e l y t o b e a n o t h e r v e r s i o n of n o . 8 2 ( p e r h a p s w r i t t e n e l s e w h e r e on t h e t o m b ) .

8 3 (CIJ i 6 0 5 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost. T e x t follows CIJ. [ - - ]C0[ - - ] CIJ i (1936), p.435 no.605 (ftx)m ms. of de Rossi).

T h i s is a n i s o l a t e d l e t t e r r e c o r d e d i n t h e d e R o s s i m s , a t t r i b u t e d to *12th c u b i c u l u m ' b y F r e y . I t is p r o b a b l y t h e omega t o tiie r i g h t of 1.3 i n D'Aloe's copy of n o . 8 2 .

110

VENOSA 8 4 {CIJ i 5 7 0 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h centin"y. E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w and Latin. In situ:

a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 6.

P a i n t e d in red. L e t t e r forms: A / ^ k. L i g a t u r e : M . T e x t follows CIJ

hie posita

and personal inspection.

est

Pretiosa filia

Biti.

noronu (1.2): Garrucci noironfi

(misprint?)

10'3 fl.3): Chwolson, Garrucci no'a posita 0.4): Ascoli [depjosita R e s t i n g - p l a c e of P r e t i o s a d a u g h t e r of V i t u s . P e a c e . H e r e w a s p l a c e d P r e t i o s a d a u g h t e r of V i t u s . There is a menorah in the middle of 11.5-6 G.I. Ascoli (1880), pp.61 no.18, 94, 115 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), p.446; D. Chwolson (1882), col.154 no.28 (facsimile; fix)m copy by Fabiani); R. Garrucci (1883), pp.712-3 no.23 (fix)m copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6218 (ftx)m copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.l9 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l38 (foUows C/L); V. CastigUoni (1909), pp.87-8 (foUows Garrucci); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.503 no.4969 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.422-3 no.570 (fix>m copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); A Ferrua (1981), p.200 no.4969 (fix)m the original). N . Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; N. FeroreUi (1915), p.lO; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.53; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.274, 279 n.42, 282; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.94; C. Colafenunina (1975b), p.l36; (1980a), p.207 n.29; G. Mayer (1987), p.l21. P r e t i o s a w a s p r o b a b l y t h e d a u g h t e r of V i t u s s o n of F a u s t i n u s i n t h e adjacent

no.82. A Pretiosa d a u g h t e r

of F a u s t i n u s

111

occurs i n

no.66,

VENOSA f r o m a n o t h e r a r c o s o h u m , b u t t h e n a m e w a s u n u s u a l . If P r e t i o s a w a s b u r i e d b e t w e e n h e r f a t h e r a n d h e r n i e c e (no.86), s h e w a s p r e s u m a b l y a n a d u l t w h e n s h e died. T h e r e is n o i n d i c a t i o n of h e r m a r i t a l s t a t u s . T h e H e b r e w a n d L a t i n t e x t s do n o t c o r r e s p o n d exactly, a n d t h e H e b r e w v e r s i o n of ' B i t u s ' h a s a n u n e x p e c t e d e n d i n g a s i n n o . 8 2 (q.v.) ( t h i s t i m e "i i n s t e a d of n, a l t h o u g h o n e r e a d i n g g a v e n h e r e too); t h e r e m a y h a v e b e e n s o m e confusion b e c a u s e t h e L a t i n u s e s t h e g e n i t i v e , b u t t h a t s h o u l d h a v e m a d e t h e final H e b r e w l e t t e r I t is n o t i c e a b l e t h a t DiVej w a s n o t t r a n s l a t e d i n t o L a t i n . I n 1.4, Ascoli t h o u g h t t h a t t h e r e w e r e s o m e m i s s i n g l e t t e r s a f t e r hie a n d r e s t o r e d [dephsita, b u t t h e r e i s n o t sufficient r o o m i n d'Aloe's copy, a n d G a r r u c c i a n d m o s t o t h e r e d i t o r s followed d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h ' s r e a d i n g posita, confirmed b y F e r r u a . Depositus and positus (see I n d e x V I I e) a r e m u c h m o r e c o m m o n i n C h r i s t i a n t h a n i n J e w i s h e p i t a p h s . Hie sum posita is f o u n d i n CIL ix 5 8 6 0 f r o m Auxinum.

8 5 (CIJ 1 6 0 7 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n and Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 7 a . I n s c r i b e d o n p l a s t e r i n s i d e a f r a m e , o n v a u l t of a r c o s o l i u m ; o r i g i n a l r e d p a i n t n o w w o r n a w a y ; l e t t e r s 1.3-3.5 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : A (twice), 4^, TTl, n (twice),
requisce\nt

men(sium) Sebbetii

X^III,

Andronicu\s fUi

11 et pronipotis

men(sium)

Boni,

|

XI

nepotis

| Viti p(atris)

et

Rosa

p(atris) p(atrum).

p(atrum) |

requisce\nt 011-2): Rugo requiesce\nt nepotis Q..S): Rugo neptis p(atris) piatrum) (11.5 & 7): Ascoli, CIJ Sebbetii 0-5): Rugo Sebbetti pronipotis 0.6): Rtigo pronepotis

pirae)piositi)

Viti (1.7): de Angelis & Smith ap. Ruggiero, Ascoli, CIL, Garrucci, CIJ

112

Alviti

VENOSA H e r e r e s t A n d r o n i c u s a g e d 11 m o n t h s a n d R o s a a g e d 19 m o n t h s , t h e c h i l d r e n of B o n u s , g r a n d c h i l d r e n of t h e f a t h e r of f a t h e r s S e b b e t i u s , a n d g r e a t - g r a n d c h i l d r e n of V i t u s t h e f a t h e r of f a t h e r s . P e a c e to t h e i r r e s t i n g - p l a c e . There is a menorah in the middle of 11.6-8 G.L Ascoli (1880), pp.55-6 n o . l l (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); H. Graetz (1880), pp.445-6 (follows Ascoli); R. Garrucci (1883), p.713 no.24 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6219 (from copy by de AngeUs & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.24 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimUe); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3241 (follows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l39 (foUows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), pp.495-6 no.4906 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.436 no.607 (from 2 copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.48; C. Colafemmina (1975a), pp.44-5 no.VIII, tavJCV.l (photograph; fi\)m the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.40 no.29, p. 123 (photograph; fix)m Colafemmina); A. Ferrua (1981), p.l98 no.4906 (from the original). N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; V. Castiglioni (1909), p.91; N. FerorelU (1915), p.lO; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlh; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.272, 277, 278 n.34, 280; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.200 n.l; P. Testini (1958), p.536; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; A MUano (1963), p.54; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.89; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.235; (1973b), p.l5 n.30; (1978), pp.374, 376 n.6; (1980), p.208; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.71; L.H. Kant (1987), p.696 n.l49; G. Mayer (1987), pp.93, 121; C. Colafenunina (1991), p.l3.

A brother a n d sister w h o died y o u n g a r e c o m m e m o r a t e d together. T h e n a m e s A n d r o n i c u s a n d R o s a a r e n o t o t h e r w i s e r e c o r d e d for J e w s . T h e i r f a t h e r w a s B o n u s , a n a m e also u s e d b y J e w s i n S a r d i n i a (nos. 171-2). B o n u s ( a s i n n o . 8 5 ) a n d B o n a w e r e i n u s e a t V e n o s a i n t h e 9 t h c e n t u r y (C. C o l a f e m m i n a , VetChr 2 4 (1987), p p . 2 0 1 - 9 no.2; U . C a s s u t o , Qedem 2 (1944), p p . 1 0 4 n o . 2 . 1 1 1 no.lO). T h e f a t h e r h e r e is n o t given a n y t i t l e , p e r h a p s b e c a u s e h e w a s h i m s e l f still r e l a t i v e l y young. T h e c h i l d r e n ' s g r a n d f a t h e r a n d g r e a t - g r a n d f a t h e r a r e also n a m e d , p r e s u m a b l y b e c a u s e t h e y d i d h o l d t i t l e s , a l t h o u g h i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t one or b o t h w e r e still a l i v e . S u c h a n e m p h a s i s o n a n c e s t o r s , l a r g e l y confined to a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , s e e m s t o b e u n i q u e a m o n g J e w i s h or C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s of t h i s p e r i o d from I t a l y , or a m o n g a n y J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from a n y w h e r e , a n d is m o r e r e m i n i s c e n t of t h e c o m m e m o r a t i o n p r a c t i c e s of t h e p a g a n a r i s t o c r a c y . O n t h e t i t l e pater patrum, see n o . 6 8 . 113

VENOSA A n d r o n i c u s w a s a r e a s o n a b l y c o m m o n n a m e i n I t a l y , e.g. ICUR 2 5 6 1 , 7 4 2 4 , 1 4 9 8 5 , 1 8 4 1 9 . R o s a is u n u s u a l : K a j a n t o (1965) h a s six f e m a l e e x a m p l e s a n d o n e m a l e , a n d ICUR 5 4 6 2 a n d AE (1978) 64 c a n b e a d d e d t o h i s list; t h e r e a r e a l s o i n s t a n c e s of R o s e t a a n d R o s u l a . T h e n o m i n a t i v e p l u r a l forms nepotis a n d pronipotis show the c o m m o n v u l g a r L a t i n confusion of -is a n d -ts. S e b b e t i u s ( p r o b a b l y t h e s a m e m a n a s i n n o . 6 8 ) is a v a r i a t i o n of t h e ' S a b b a t h ' n a m e w h i c h occurs f r e q u e n t l y a t R o m e i n forms l i k e S a b b a t i u s ( s e e a l s o JIGRE n o . 5 8 ) ; c f t h e G r e e k a n d H e b r e w f o r m s i n n o s . 1 5 8 a n d 1 2 6 , below. O n V i t u s , w h i c h C o l a f e m m i n a r e a d i n p r e f e r e n c e t o A v i t u s , see no.82. T h e v e r b requiseent i n 11.1-2 is for requieseunt: t h e v e r b is spelled w i t h o u t e a n d -ent is u s e d a s a p r e s e n t t e n s e e n d i n g , b o t h wellattested in vulgar Latin. T h e Hebrew formula at the end was read b y Colafemmina ( 1 9 7 5 a ) a s a b o v e ; p r e v i o u s l y only Di*?© a n d b h a d b e e n r e a d , a n d C a s t i g l i o n i s u g g e s t e d r e s t o r i n g "^Knw* n^b\D. Ascoli a n d G a r r u c c i r e a d a n omega t o t h e left of 1.3, o u t s i d e t h e f r a m e , b u t if t h i s i s c o r r e c t i t is likely t o b e t h e r e m a i n s of a n o t h e r inscription.

8 6 ( P l a t e X I I I ; CIJ i 6 1 1 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n (some Greek characters) and Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o U u m D 7 , g r a v e 7b. I n s c r i b e d a n d p a i n t e d i n r e d . W o r d - d i v i d e r s ; l e t t e r s w i t h serifs. L e t t e r f o r m s : A , € , T , f), l,^ M, I for M (once), *1 for Q . L i g a t u r e s : IB, ni T e x t follows ClJy c o r r e c t e d from B o g n e t t i ' s p h o t o g r a p h (1954), p p . 198-9, fig.2. hie

eiseued

Faustina

| filia Faustini

quattuordeei

mr\nsurum

paren\turum,

quel

rebbites lagremas

et

I satis

cibita

dixerunt grandem

|

patiris),

quinque, tn\nus dolurem

ti. I

114

que

|| duo fecet

annorum fuet

apostuli

| uniea

et

pa\rentebus

duo et

VENOSA

n)b^

.2)53

ni3

que fuet pronepus Biti et Aeelli, eihi\tatis.

Faustini

qui fuerunt

| patiris)

et

nepus

maiures

(hedera)

Faustina CIJ i, Ascoli, Lenormant, Garrucci, Mimkdcsi Faustina Faustini (1.2): CIJ i majuscules, Ascoli, Lenormant, Garrucci, Munkdcsi Faustin 2 quattuordeei (1.3): CIJ i quattuordecim grandem (1.7): CIL, Garrucci, Mimkdcsi grande *?» nsoo (1.10): Ascoli, Garrucci, Munkdcsi D naon; CIL \h\o nasn; Castiglioni 0 nnoo; 1. ' T O nsson n r o o i i B 0-10): Ascoli nroove; Munkicsi nrooiu Wi ma C.ll): CIL ynmx{n] Aeelli (1.13): CIL Aseni; CIJ majuscules AceZZe H e r e r e s t s F a u s t i n a , d a u g h t e r of F a u s t i n u s t h e f a t h e r , a g e d f o u r t e e n y e a r s five m o n t h s . S h e w a s h e r p a r e n t s * o n l y child. T w o a p o s t l e s a n d t w o r a b b i s s p o k e t h e d i r g e s for h e r , a n d s h e m a d e g r e a t e n o u g h g r i e f for h e r p a r e n t s a n d t e a r s for the community. R e s t i n g - p l a c e of F a u s t i n a . M a y h e r soul r e s t ! P e a c e . S h e w a s t h e g r e a t - g r a n d d a u g h t e r of F a u s t i n u s t h e f a t h e r , g r a n d d a u g h t e r of V i t u s a n d A s e l l u s w h o w e r e l e a d e r s of t h e commimity. There is a menorah in the middle of 11.10-13 O. Hirschfeld (1867), p.l52 (from the original); G.L Ascoli (1880), pp.15, 24, 50 n.l, 61 no.l9, 94, 96, 109-10, 115-6, tav.n (facsimile; from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); H. Graetz (1880), p.438 (follows Ascoli); D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 154-5 no.29, 159 (facsimile; from copy by Fabiani); F. Lenormant (1882), pp.205-6 (facsimile; from the original); CIL ix (1883), p.61 no.648 (facsunile of Heb.; fix)m Hirschfeld), p.663 no.6220 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); R. Garrucci (1883), pp.715-7 no.25 (facsimile; from copy by Smith & de Angelis); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.20 (d'Aloe's facsimile); G. Racioppi (1902), p. 118 n.2 (follows Ascoli); N.

115

VENOSA Tamassia (1903-4), p.807-10 (follows Ascoli); E. de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3245 (follows C/L); E. Diehl (1908), pp.43.4 no.236 (foUows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 n o . l l 9 (follows C/L); V. Castiglioni (1909), pp.88-90 (follows Garrucci); S. Krauss (1922), p.245 no.lOlb (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p.494 no.4893 (follows C/L); H. Lecleni (1928), cols.113, 139, 218-9 (follows Hirschfeld and C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.438-440 no.611 (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); i

(1975), p.45; E. Munkdcsi (1939), p.90 (from the original); G.P. Bognetti (1954),

p.l94 n.4, pp.198-9, fig.2 (photograph); P. Rvigo (1978), pp.17 n.39, 124 (Bognetti's photograph); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.43-4, 63 n.34, 69 n.74 (foUows CIJ); P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.35, 98 n.55, 100, 146-7 no.IV (foUows CIJ). C. Clermont-Ganneau (1883), p.l43; GJI. Alcott (1904), pp.369-370; H.P. Chajes (1910), p.238; N. FeroreUi (1915), p . l l ; D.S. Blondheim (1925), pp.LVHI, 72-3, 98; M.B. Ogle (1933), p.89 n.3; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; I. ZoUi (1937), p.304; C. Roth (1948), p.396; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.53; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.268 n.4, 271-2, 276-9, 282-3; P. Testini (1958), p.536; L. Ruggini (1959), p.239; B. LUshitz (1962), pp.367, 370-1; A MUano (1963), pp.45, 432; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.93; K.H. Rengstorf (1964), pp.414, 418; L. Cracco Ruggini (1964), pp.932, 949; A David (1971), coLl362; C. Colafemmma (1973a), p.235; (1973b), pp.10 n . l 3 , 15 n.30; S. Simonsohn (1974), pp.848-850; M. Chalon (1974), pp.45-6; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.l36; C. d'Angela (1975), p.515; M. Cagiano de Azevedo (1976), p.368 n.4; C. Colafemmina (1980a), pp.208, 211, 214; S J . D . Cohen (1981-2), p.2 nos.4-5; M. Salvatore (1984), p.88; V . A Sirago (1986), p.l6; G. Mayer (1987), pp.72, 94, 99, 118, 119; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.225 n o . l l 4 ; LJH. Kant (1987), pp.679 n.45, 696-7, 701 n.l94; C. Colafenunma (1991), pp.13-14. F a u s t i n a , a n o n l y c h i l d of 14 w h o a p p a r e n t l y d i e d i m m a r r i e d , the daughter

of F a u s t i n u s

t h e pater

V i t u s ( s e e n o . 8 2 ) a n d A s e l l u s w h o w e r e maiores g r a n d d a u g h t e r of F a u s t i n u s t h e pater far

the

most

particularly ancestors

elaborate

from

distinguished

is v e r y

civitatis

and

of

great-

(see n o . 5 6 ) . H e r e p i t a p h is b y

Venosa,

position.

reminiscent

was

(see n o . 8 7 ) , g r a n d d a u g h t e r

although

The

it

emphasis

of t h e a d j a c e n t

is on

no.85. In

not

in

a

important style

and

p a l a e o g r a p h y ( e s p e c i a l l y of t h e H e b r e w ) t h e r e a r e c l o s e p a r a l l e l s w i t h n o . 1 0 7 , q.v. A l t h o u g h t h e e p i t a p h is m a i n l y i n L a t i n , t h e G r e e k eta is u s e d t w i c e (11.3 a n d 5 ) , a n d i n 1.13 t h e c of Aeelli a

lunate

sigma

(for

Aselli),

although

A c c e l l u s i s m e n t i o n e d b y G r e g . M . , Ep. Rossi m s . , took t h i s n a m e

a

senior

is m o s t likely to be at

Naples

as feminine, b u t Bognetti's

s h o w s t h a t i t e n d s i n i. 116

called

ix 8 4 . F r e y , f o l l o w i n g t h e d e photograph

VENOSA 1. Ciscued is a f o r m of quiescit; cf. I n d e x VII b ; quesqued (ILCV 3 1 0 1 e , C a t a n i a ) ; cisqued (ILCV 1 0 0 0 , R o m e ) ; cesquid (ILCV 3 0 9 1 a , Rome). 2. O n t h e t i t l e of pater a t V e n o s a , s e e n o . 5 6 . 3 . Mx\nsurum for mensium: cf. CIJ 2 6 8 U T I O K ; , n o . 2 0 3 b e l o w ^Tiaipoq. F o r t h e e n d i n g , cf. ILCV 3 3 7 5 a unatopov^i, 3 3 9 1 niiacopcov, 4 5 7 6 meserum (all R o m e ) . S u c h p r e c i s i o n a b o u t a g e is u n u s u a l a t Venosa. 4 . Uniea p r o b a b l y i m p l i e s t h a t F a u s t i n a w a s a n only child, n o t j u s t a n only d a u g h t e r . T h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of c o m p a r a b l e e x p r e s s i o n s i n e p i t a p h s from R o m e : Secundino unico filio meo (ILCV 2 2 8 5 a a d n . ) ; unicus in diem vite meae ( i b i d . 3 8 8 7 , f a t h e r to 6-year-old son); a d e d i c a t i o n b y filia uniea to h e r m o t h e r (CIL vi 7 9 6 8 = 12964); pater infelicissimus feci unico quondam meo (ibid.36622). 4 - 5 . Parenturum for parentum: cf parentorum in ILCTV 2 7 9 7 b a n d 4 1 8 7 (Rome). 5. Trr\nus is a l a t i n i z e d v e r s i o n of Bpiivoq (cf. threnus u s e d b y A u s o n i u s , e.g. Comm. Prof. Burd. vii 4 ) , a n d a n o t h e r e x a m p l e of G r e e k influencing t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ' s w r i t e r . T h e w o r d s h o w s t h e c o m m o n v u l g a r L a t i n confusion of -os a n d -Us. C o h e n n o t e s t h a t it could signify t h e Book of L a m e n t a t i o n s , b u t its u s e a s a t e r m for 'dirge' by other Latin writers m a k e s t h a t unlikely in this context. At t h e f u n e r a l of a p r o m i n e n t J e w of O r i a i n t h e 9 t h c e n t u r y *R. A m m i t a i l a m e n t e d h i m i n a d i r g e w h i c h h e h a d especially c o m p o s e d for h i m ' (Chronicle of A h i m a a z 14c, t r . M. S a l z m a n ) . Dixerunt p r o b a b l y m e a n s 'spoke', b u t could b e u n d e r s t o o d a s ' s a n g ' ( L & S s.v., B.4). 6. T h e r e is c o n s i d e r a b l e l i t e r a r y e v i d e n c e a b o u t t h e p r a c t i c e of t h e p a t r i a r c h sending 'apostles' to t h e D i a s p o r a in t h e late 4 t h c e n t u r y , e.g. J e r o m e , Comm. in Gal. i 1; E u s e b i u s , Comm. in Is. xviii 1-2, w h e r e t h e i r p u r p o s e is to d e l i v e r t h e EyicuKXia yp^Wiaxa from t h e i r l e a d e r s ; E p i p h a n i u s , adv. Haer. x x x 1 1 , w h e r e a n a p o s t l e s e n t t o Cilicia t a k e s l e t t e r s , collects t i t h e s a n d first-fruits, a n d d e p o s e s m a n y archisynagogoi, hiereis, p r e s b y t e r s a n d h a z z a n s . H o w e v e r , t h i s p r a c t i c e e n d e d wiUi t h e abolition of t h e p a t r i a r c h a t e i n t h e 4 2 0 s , a n d f u r t h e r l e g i s l a t i o n of 4 2 9 p r o h i b i t e d t h e ludaeorum primates of P a l e s t i n e from collecting m o n e y i n o t h e r p r o v i n c e s (C.Theo. xvi 8.29). If t h e apostuli a t F a u s t i n a ' s f u n e r a l c a m e from t h e p a t r i a r c h (as a s s u m e d by, e.g., G r a e t z a n d v a n d e r H o r s t ) , t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w o u l d 117

VENOSA h a v e to be dated to t h e early 5th century, w h e r e a s a 6th-century d a t e s e e m s m u c h m o r e likely. B o g n e t t i d a t e d i t t o t h e e a r l y 7 t h c e n t u r y a n d regarded t h e apostles as emissaries from t h e exiliarch a t Babylon, being used by t h e Persians to create a n anti-Byzantine a l l i a n c e . T h i s p l a c e s t h e i n s c r i p t i o n too l a t e , a n d a l t h o u g h i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e a p o s t l e s c a m e from B a b y l o n i n t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y , i t is m o r e likely t h a t t h e y w e r e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of i m p o r t a n t J e w i s h c o m m u n i t i e s of P a l e s t i n e , for w h o m t h e l e g a l p r o v i s i o n s a g a i n s t fiuidr a i s i n g w e r e u n l i k e l y t o b e enforced i n I t a l y i m d e r G o t h i c r u l e . S i m o n s o h n suggests t h a t t h e y c a m e from t h e a c a d e m y a t Tiberias. R e n g s t o r f d i s c u s s e s t h e i d e n t i t y of d7c6oTOXo(; a n d n**7»: t h e l a t t e r t e r m w a s u s e d for t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of a c o m m u n i t y , s o m e o n e a c t i n g a s p r o x y or s o m e o n e a u t h o r i z e d b y G o d , a s well a s for t h e p a t r i a r c h ' s envoy. A t V e n o s a i n t h e 9 t h c e n t u r y t h e r e w a s *a m a n w h o h a d come f r o m t h e l a n d of I s r a e l , p r o f o u n d l y l e a r n e d i n t h e l a w of God, a m a s t e r of w i s d o m ' ( C h r o n i c l e of A h i m a a z 4 b , t r . M. S a l z m a n ) . 6. I n C o h e n ' s s u r v e y of t h e e p i g r a p h i c o c c u r r e n c e s of t h e v a r i o u s f o r m s of ' r a b b i ' , t h i s is t h e o n l y o n e w h e r e t h e w o r d is n o t u s e d a s t h e prefix for a p e r s o n a l n a m e . T h e s p e l l i n g h e r e is s i m i l a r t o n o s . 2 2 (q.v.) a n d 3 6 . T h e t w o *rabbis' w h o s p o k e t h e d i r g e m i g h t b e t w o l e a d e r s of t h e V e n o s a n c o m m u n i t y , b u t t h e t i t l e d o e s n o t o c c u r i n a n y of t h e o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d t h e y a r e m o r e l i k e l y t o b e o u t s i d e r s l i k e t h e 'apostles'. 7. Satis grandem dolurem feeet: cf. ILCV 3 8 8 7 ( a l s o q u o t e d for unieus) qui mi dolorem et luetum reliquit; CIL v i 6 0 5 1 ( w h i c h also h a s t h e p h r a s e uniea quel fuerat\ 10969 a n d 2 2 8 0 4 a l s o u s e t h e t h e m e of t h e grief w h i c h t h e d e c e a s e d c r e a t e d for t h e b e r e a v e d . I n ILCV, t h e a c c u s a t i v e of grandis is a l w a y s grande (3 e x a m p l e s ) ; i t is u s e d i n t h e s e n s e of 'big* i n p h r a s e s l i k e grandeque caritatem (4340, A q u i l e i a ) a n d grandis eontemptus habendi ( 9 6 4 1.4, R o m e ) . F o r satis i n t h e s e n s e of Very', cf. 3 4 4 6 1.5 (Rome) dileeta satis, 3 3 8 0 a (Rome) cirea maritum satis religiosa. T h e r e a r e s i m i l a r s e n t i m e n t s t o t h o s e e x p r e s s e d h e r e i n i b i d . 4 1 8 3 from C a p u a , d a t e d 5 6 3 : quius rememoratio dolum parentibus demisit. 8 - 9 . Civitas or eibitas w a s t h e s t a n d a r d w o r d for d e s c r i b i n g a ' c i t y i n 4 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y i n s c r i p t i o n s ( s e e i n d e x of ILCV; AE (1983) 197 from P u t e o l i ) a s well a s legal t e x t s . I t is e x t r e m e l y u n l i k e l y t h a t i t r e f e r s h e r e only to t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y ; i t is m u c h m o r e l i k e l y to m e a n t h e w h o l e of V e n o s a , a n d to i n d i c a t e t h e family's i m p o r t a n c e . 118

VENOSA 1 1 . T h e s a m e f o r m u l a is u s e d i n n o . 8 2 . T h i s is t h e only V e n o s a n i n s c r i p t i o n i n w h i c h t h e H e b r e w does n o t c o m e e i t h e r a t t h e b a n n i n g or t h e e n d , a n d t h e final l i n e s of L a t i n m a y h a v e b e e n a d d e d a s s o m e t h i n g of a n a f t e r t h o u g h t . 14. Maiores civitatis a p p e a r to b e 'civic l e a d e r s ' i n g e n e r a l r a t h e r t h a n h o l d e r s of a p a r t i c u l a r office. J e w s i n s o u t h e r n Italy w e r e r e m i n d e d of t h e i r o b l i g a t i o n t o u n d e r t a k e m u n i c i p a l b u r d e n s i n 3 9 6 , a n d t h e L e t t e r of S e v e r u s (cf no.68) s h o w s t h e m a s office-holders i n e a r l y 6 t h - c e n t u r y M i n o r c a . A l t h o u g h t h e y w e r e e x c l u d e d from t h e p o s t s of defensor a n d pater civitatis i n 4 3 8 (Codex i 9.18(19) = N o v . T h e o . iii), s u c h a n e x c l u s i o n w o u l d n o t n e c e s s a r i l y h a v e b e e n enforced i n I t a l y u n d e r G o t h i c r u l e . I t s e e m s n o t to h a v e b e e n fully effective e v e n u n d e r B y z a n t i n e r u l e : C o d e x i 5.12 (527) c o m p l a i n s a b o u t ' h e r e t i c s ' ( i n c l u d i n g J e w s ) i n f i l t r a t i n g p u b l i c offices, a n d e x c l u d e s t h e m f r o m t h e p o s t s of ekdikos a n d pater poleos. The r e f e r e n c e b y G r e g . M . Ep. iii 15 to priores civitatis a t N a p l e s is a s i m i l a r u s a g e to maiores h e r e . I n ix 4 7 a n d 7 6 , h e d e s c r i b e s T h e o d o r u s , e l s e w h e r e t h e patronus civitatis, a s maior populi. The e x p r e s s i o n does n o t o c c u r i n ILCV, b u t t h e r e a r e r e f e r e n c e s t h e r e to p e o p l e d e s c r i b e d a s principalis civitatis i n I t a l y (370, 371). C.Theo. xvi 9.3 ( d a t e d 4 1 5 ) i s a d d r e s s e d to Annati didascalo et maioribus ludaeorum. T h e p l a n of d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h p l a c e s t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a t t h e s a m e g r a v e a s n o . 8 5 , w h i c h d'Aloe a p p a r e n t l y m i s s e d , b u t it i s u n c l e a r w h a t t h e f a m i l y r e l a t i o n s h i p is (if a n y ) b e t w e e n t h e t w o epitaphs.

87 (C/7 i 613): Venosa: early 6th century. Epitaph; Latin and Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 12. P a i n t e d i n r e d a t h e a d of g r a v e ; i n s c r i p t i o n 3 4 x 5 3 cm. L e t t e r s 3 . 5 - 4 cm.; l e t t e r form: T . L i g a t u r e : la; a b b r e v i a t i o n b a r (1.3). T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) a n d p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n . hie filius

pa[u]sad Viti

Fausti\nus ierusiarcontis.

patier), I

119

nepus

Fas\tini

pat{ri)s,

VENOSA

innDtOQ

n^b^

pa[u]sad (1.1): Ascoli (following d'Aloe) IA[-]AD (,iace€>); Garracci

\paus\ad

1.2 omitted by d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero patin)s

(1.3): d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero PTS

ierusiarcontis

(1.4): Oehler ierusiarc.

arcontis

unaoD

(1.5): Ascoli, CIL

irnBO;

Garracci

O' "jon;

nor »T

fl.6): Chwolson

ovuiv;

Garracci

noil i n ;

Diehl (1927) Krauss

irnoa

nonHT

H e r e a t a n e n d is F a u s t i n u s t h e f a t h e r , g r a n d s o n F a u s t i n u s t h e f a t h e r , son of V i t u s t h e g e r u s i a r c h .

of

P e a c e to h i s r e s t i n g - p l a c e .... (?) (?) There is a menorah in the middle of 11.5-6 G.I. AscoU (1880), p.50 n.l, pp.58-9 no. 15, pp.94, 96, tav.H (from copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe; facsimile of Hebrew); H. Graetz (1880), pp.440, 445 (foUows Ascoli); D. Chwolson (1882), cols.152-3 no.26, 157 (facsimUe of copies by de AngeUs & Smith & d'Aloe); CIL ix (1883), p.663 no.6221 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); R. Garracci (1883), p.717 no.26 (from copy by de AngeUs & Snuth); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.21 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E, de Ruggiero (1904), p.406 no.3247 (foUows C/L); E. Diehl (1908), p.42 no.231 (follows C/L and Ascoli); J. Oehler (1909), p.444 no.l40 (foUows C/L); V. CastigUoni (1909), p.90 (follows Garracci); S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOli (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p.493 no.4884 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.440-1 no.613 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.43.4, 63 n.34, 69 (follows C/J). J. Derenbourg (1881), p.l31; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.810; N. FeroreUi (1915), p.lO; H. Leclerq (1928), col.139; J.B. Prey (1932), p.99; I. ZolU (1937), p.613; E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.53; H J . Leon (1953-4), pp.270-1, 277-9; G P . Bognetti

(1954), p.200 n.l; P. Testini (1958), p.539; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l82 n.4; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; C. Colafemmina (1973a), pp.235, 239 n.9; (1973b), p. 15 n.30; (1975b), p.136; (1978), p.374; (1980), p.208; L U . Kant (1987), pp.679 n.45, 696 n.l49; D. Mazzoleni (1987), p.314; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13.

T h i s F a u s t i n u s h e l d t h e t i t l e of pater l i k e h i s g r a n d f a t h e r , w h i l e h i s f a t h e r w a s a g e r u s i a r c h : t h e s p e l l i n g of t h a t w o r d u s e d h e r e w o u l d b e q u i t e n a t u r a l for t h e g e n i t i v e of a n o m i n a t i v e e n d i n g i n -on, a s in n o . 7 6 . T h e u s e of i- for g- is p a r a l l e l e d in P . I t a l . 3 0 , 1 0 3 a n d 5 3 , 4 . 120

VENOSA There can be httle doubt t h a t the Faustinus commemorated here is t h e f a t h e r of F a u s t i n a i n n o . 8 6 . F a u s t i n a w a s t h e g r a n d d a u g h t e r of t h e maior civitatis V i t u s a n d g r e a t - g r a n d d a u g h t e r of t h e pater F a u s t i n u s . T h e n a m e s a n d t h e t i t l e of t h e e l d e r F a u s t i n u s fit exactly; t h i s t i m e V i t u s ( h e r e s p e l l e d w i t h V r a t h e r t h a n 5 a s i n no.86) is described as gerusiarch, presumably his title in t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y , r a t h e r t h a n b y h i s s t a t u s i n t h e city. T h e r e a r e four graves between Faustina's and Faustinus', which a t least indicates t h a t h e d i d n o t d i e i m m e d i a t e l y after h e r , a l t h o u g h t h e t i m e diflPerence c a n o n l y b e g u e s s e d . S i n c e F a u s t i n u s c e r t a i n l y d i e d after F a u s t i n a , t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is c o n f i r m a t i o n t h a t t h e g r a v e s n e a r e r t h e g a l l e r y w e r e u s e d b e f o r e t h o s e d e e p e r into t h e a r c o s o l i u m . T h e r e is i n fact a s l i g h t d i s c r e p a n c y b e t w e e n t h e copy of d e Angelis & S m i t h ' s p l a n p u b l i s h e d b y R u g g i e r o a n d AscoH's v e r s i o n , w h i c h w a s p r e s u m a b l y i n t e n d e d to b e a n e x a c t copy. R u g g i e r o s h o w s four g r a v e s w i t h o u t i n s c r i p t i o n s b e t w e e n F a u s t i n a a n d F a u s t i n u s , a n d Ascoli s h o w s o n l y t h r e e . O n t h e f o r m u l a hie pausat, see n o . 6 8 . T h e s p e l h n g w i t h d h e r e is p a r a l l e l l e d i n n o . 8 6 , cisqued. T h e r e h a s b e e n considerable divergence in t h e reading a n d i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e H e b r e w . Ascoli a n d CIL u n d e r s t o o d t h e t h i r d w o r d of 1.5 a s a H e b r e w form of F a u s t i n u s , b u t t h e s p e l l i n g w o u l d b e odd, a n d inae^o w i t h a s u p e r f l u o u s n (as i n n o . I l l ) s e e m s m o r e likely. C h w o l s o n t o o k 1.6 a s 'lovSaTo^ i n H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s (which w o u l d b e unparalleled a n d surely superfluous a t Venosa), a n d Chajes u n d e r s t o o d i t a s a w a y of w r i t i n g nin* H i \ D e r e n b o u r g t h o u g h t i t could b e r e a d a s noBi m r , a m i s t a k e for iDBa man, ' m a y h i s soul r e s t ' . I t could a l s o b e a n a t t e m p t t o w r i t e ' g e r u s i a r c h ' i n H e b r e w c h a r a c t e r s , w h i c h w o u l d i m p l y t h a t i t w a s p a r t of a l o n g e r f o r m u l a translating the patronymic.

8 8 (CIJ i 6 1 6 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 1 3 . P a i n t e d i n r e d a t h e a d of g r a v e . L e t t e r s 3 - 4 . 5 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s ^. T e x t follows CIJ i, c o r r e c t e d b y CIJ i^, p . 4 5 , a n d w i t h a n e w i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of 1,3 a n d different e x p a n s i o n s i n 11.6 & 7; n e w r e a d i n g in 1.4 from p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n .

121

VENOSA hie

requeseet

S<ar>ma pKus)

miinus)

LX; nepos

Osses

eum

W loses XXX^

[mortuos

fuit et oxor

est]

oxore

sua

Maria

I filius Bon[i]ni [ e l m s mor\\tua

annoirum)

et

nepo\te

et mortuos est

est

anniorum)

[..]

d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero gives the text only of 11,1, 2 and 4, followed by t w o other unintelligible inscriptions' requescet (1,1): d'Aloe, CIJ i, C/L, Garrucci requiscet S<ar>ma W loses (1,3): CIJ, CIL sua Maetuut. Oses; Garrucci sua MAET rr loses fuit (1,3): CIJ i, C/L, Garrucci fiiet Bon[i]ni QA): d'Aloe, Garrucci Boni; CIJ i, CIL Bolnt mortuos est (1,4): Garrucci MORTVOSQV; CIJ i, CIL, Garrucci ann{os)

mortuos

[e\ius 0-5): Grarrucci ipsius anniorum) 0.6): CIJ i annios) [mortuos] (1,6): CIJ i [mortua] 2 annoirum) 0-7): CIJ i annios); CIJ i anrutis) H e r e lies ( J ) o s e s w i t h h i s wife M a r i a

and

grandchild

S a r m a t a (?). J o s e s w a s t h e s o n of B o n i n u s a n d d i e d m o r e o r l e s s 3 6 , a n d h i s wife d i e d a g e d 6 0 ; t h e

aged

grandchild

d i e d a g e d .. C/L ix (1883), p,663 no,6222 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); R, Garrucci (1883), pp,713-4 no,27 (ftx)m copy by de AngeUs & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no,22 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J, Oehler (1909), p,445 no,141 (follows C/L); E, Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p,506 no,4999 (foUows C/L); CIJ i (1936)^ pp.442-3 no,616 (frx)m copies by de AngeUs & Smith and d'Aloe and ms, of de Rossi); i (1975), p.45, G,I, AscoU (1880), p,50 n,2; H J , Leon (1953-4), pp,268 n.4, 277-8, 283; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.235; (1978), p.376 n,6; L,H, Kant (1987), p.679 n.45; G, Mayer (1987), pp,97, 105, T h e n a m e w h i c h is w r i t t e n a s O s s e s i n 1.1 a n d u s u a l l y i m d e r s t o o d a s O s e s i n 1.3 is p r o b a b l y a f o r m of J o s e s ( D i e h l ) . T h e J o s e s of n o . 9 0 h a d a wife n a m e d M a r i a , a n d t h e i d e n t i t y of t h a t c o u p l e w i t h t h e o n e h e r e s e e m s v e r y l i k e l y . I n n o . 9 0 t h e y a r e t h e p a r e n t s of A g n e l l a wife

122

VENOSA of G e s u a , a n d o n e of t h e m is t h e child of S a r m a t a t h e pater patrum. If h e w a s A g n e l l a ' s f a t h e r , t h e r e is n o t h i n g t o c o n t r a d i c t t h e p a t r o n y m i c of ' O s s e s ' h e r e . A s no d e t a i l s a r e g i v e n of t h e p a r e n t s of t h e g r a n d c h i l d b u r i e d w i t h J o s e s a n d M a r i a , i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e y a r e A g n e l l a a n d G e s u a . If J o s e s ' f a t h e r i n 1.4 could b e identified w i t h B o n u s t h e f a t h e r of A n d r o n i c u s a n d R o s a i n n o . 8 5 ( g r a v e 7a), t h e r e w o u l d b e a c l e a r l i n k b e t w e e n t w o family g r o u p s u s i n g t h e a r c o s o l i u m . H o w e v e r , m y o w n r e a d i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i n d i c a t e s t h a t t h e l e t t e r N is w r i t t e n t w i c e i n t h e p a t r o n y m i c w i t h a s m a l l g a p b e t w e e n , i n d i c a t i n g t h a t t h e correct r e a d i n g is Bon[i]ni from B o n i n u s . 3 . T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n b y F r e y a n d CIL (sua Maetuut. Oses) m a k e s t h e g r a n d c h i l d f e m a l e a n d gives h e r t h e i m p r o b a b l e n a m e Maetuut. T h e n a m e M a e t u s / a i s r e c o r d e d (CIL x 4 2 1 9 , xii 3 6 4 2 ) , b u t w o u l d n o t explain t h e last letters. Diehl suggested a connection with metuenti. G a r r u c c i u n d e r s t o o d W a s s o m e t h i n g like t h e s y m b o l or m a r k e r u s e d before a n d a f t e r ojcor i n n o . 9 0 1.4, w h i c h left t i i e n a m e a s Maet. I n v i e w of t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n s s u g g e s t e d above, a m o r e p l a u s i b l e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e l e t t e r s SVAMAETWTOSES is Sarmate W loses, w i t h t h e g r a n d c h i l d n a m e d after A g n e l l a ' s f a t h e r a n d W u s e d like a full s t o p . T h e r e s e e m s to b e a n o t h e r e x a m p l e of t h e u s e of W a s a full s t o p i n CIL v i 1 6 9 4 1 ; t h e u s e of a s i n g l e V or t r i a n g l e to d i v i d e w o r d s o r s e n t e n c e s i s well a t t e s t e d . 6. T h e r e s t o r a t i o n [mortuos (sic) est] is p e r h a p s s u p e r f l u o u s , a s nepos annoirum) would give t h e required sense, b u t it would not m a k e t h e l i n e m u c h l o n g e r t h a n 1.2. A s i t s t a n d s , t h i s i s t h e only i n s c r i p t i o n i n t h e m a i n p a r t of D 7 w i t h o u t a n y H e b r e w . I t is likely t h a t t h e r e w a s a t l e a s t a Di'?w formula in t h e lost text.

8 9 (CIJ i 6 0 8 ) : V e n o s a : e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , g r a v e 14. P a i n t e d i n r e d a t h e a d of g r a v e . T e x t follows CIJ ( m e y u s c u l e t e x t ) c o r r e c t e d b y H . J . L e o n (1953-4), p . 2 6 8 n . 4 ; 1.2 h a s a n e w i n t e r p r e t a t i o n a n d 1.4 follows d'Aloe's facsimile. L e t t e r f o r m s : 1^ ^ ; a b b r e v i a t i o n b a r (1.6).

123

VENOSA hie

pausant

C\telles. pilus)

miinus)

Asella Sarra,

miinus)

xxxiiiL

[et]

Sarra,

coniux

| LXX,

Hintiu et

Asella,

^n2^m

filiae I AEREI, virgo

Opillonis

[e]

que vixit anoru

||

annu pilus)

nt^^

hie 0.1) omitted by d'Aloe ap. Ruggiero filiae Opillonis 0-2): CIL filia Ropillonis; CIJ i Ropnionis; CIJ i d'Aloe Borrio{..] [e] C\telles 01.2-3): CIL ICN\TELLES AEREI que 0-4): CIL l]EREI; CIJ i [o?>r«t annu (1.4): CIL, CIJ annus XXXIIII (1.6): CIL, CIJ XIIII; d'Aloe XLIII 1.7 not given by d'Aloe, CIL or CIJ i

Popillonis;

H e r e a t a n e n d a r e A s e l l a a n d S a r r a , t h e d a u g h t e r s of Opillo a n d C a t e l l a : S a r r a , t h e wife of H i n t i u s .... , w h o l i v e d m o r e o r l e s s 70 y e a r s , a n d A s e l l a , t h e v i r g i n , a g e d m o r e or less 34. Peace to h e r resting-place. CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6223 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.23 (d'Aloe's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l42 (follows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.506 no.4998 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.437 no.608 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); i^ (1975), p.45. H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.268 n.4, 277-8, 279 n.43, 283; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.235; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.225 n o . l l 4 ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 97, 107, 118.

T h i s is t h e l a s t e p i t a p h i n t h e m a i n p a r t of D 7 , a n d p r e s e n t s a n u m b e r of p r o b l e m s of i n t e r p r e t a t i o n . I t c o m m e m o r a t e s t w o s i s t e r s , a l t h o u g h i n v i e w of t h e l a r g e difference i n t h e i r a g e s a t d e a t h i t m u s t h a v e been w r i t t e n only after S a r r a ' s death. Asella occurs elsewhere a t V e n o s a ( n o s . 7 7 (q.v.) i n G r e e k , 8 6 i n t h e m a s c u l i n e f o r m ) , a n d S a r r a ( a form of S a r a h ) i s f o u n d i n G r e e k i n n o . I l l ; i t w a s also c o m m o n a m o n g t h e J e w s of R o m e . T h e h u s b a n d ' s n a m e is o t h e r w i s e unknown. T h e father's n a m e , which h a s previously been interpreted a s Ropillo or s o m e t h i n g s i m i l a r , i s m o r e p r o b a b l y t h e k n o w n n a m e Opillo, w i t h t h e p r e v i o u s l e t t e r b e i n g t h e e e x p e c t e d a t t h e e n d of filiae. T h e n a m e O p i l i o is w e l l a t t e s t e d : 4 e x a m p l e s i n B r o w n ' s Prosopography, including 5th-century men at Rome a n d Naples, and 124

VENOSA t h e c o n s u l of 524. C a t e l l a is f o u n d i n n o . 6 8 , q.v. S a r r a a n d A s e l l a w e r e b u r i e d t o g e t h e r i n a f a m i l y t o m b even t h o u g h S a r r a h a d b e e n m a r r i e d . T h e r e a d i n g of A s e l l a ' s a g e a s 34 b y L e o n m a k e s h e r i m i q u e a m o n g I t a l i a n J e w s a s a w o m a n well over t h e a g e of m a r r i a g e w h o i s r e c o r d e d a s a virgo (see Horsley's d i s c u s s i o n a n d n o . 4 6 , above). C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s d e s i g n a t e a s virgo o r napOevo^ b o t h v e r y y o i m g c h i l d r e n (e.g. IGCVO 756, a g e d 1) a n d w o m e n older t h a n A s e l l a (e.g. i b i d . 6 6 1 , a g e d 50). A s a r c o p h a g u s from B e t h S h e ' a r i m (BS iii n o . 15) h a s t h e e p i t a p h of A t i o d a u g h t e r of R. G a m a l i e l w h o died a v i r g i n a g e d 2 2 . I n 1.4, d'Aloe r e a d AEREIQVE, b u t que (= quae) w a s o m i t t e d b y CIL a n d CIJ i; it w a s r e i n s t a t e d b y L e o n , b u t a p p e a r s to b e s u p e r f l u o u s i n t h e s t r u c t u r e of t h e s e n t e n c e . T h e f i r s t 5 l e t t e r s of t h e l i n e could b e a c o n t i n u a t i o n of t h e h u s b a n d ' s n a m e (Hintiuaerei) or a L a t i n v e r s i o n of iepevQ, a s s u g g e s t e d b y F r e y . A n o t h e r possible i n t e r p r e t a t i o n is ABREI = hebrei, b u t n o - o n e e l s e a t V e n o s a u s e s t h i s d e s i g n a t i o n . N o n e of t h e s e e x p l a n a t i o n s i s v e r y s a t i s f a c t o r y , a n d i t is m o r e likely t h a t Aerei is a p a t r o n y m i c w i t h fllii o m i t t e d ( t h e n a m e A e r i u s occurs once e a c h i n PLRE i a n d ii) or a n e t h n i c : t o w n s called Aerea in Gallia Narbonensis a n d Macedonia a r e noted by Perrin (1913), a n d A e r e in S y r i a is l i s t e d i n RE, s.v. A t t h e e n d of t h e h n e , CIJ a n d CIL r e a d annus (for annos). T h e e n d i n g s -ds a n d -Us a r e often confused i n v u l g a r L a t i n (cf. n o . 8 6 ) , b u t annu ( t h e r e a d i n g g i v e n b y d'Aloe) occurs i n t h i s c o n t e x t i n n o . 1 1 3 a n d five t i m e s i n ILCV. T h e w r i t e r of t h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a a t t h e e n d a p p a r e n t l y t r i e d to u s e t h e f e m i n i n e n suffix b u t w a s confused b y t h e m o r e c o m m o n i, a n d finally u s e d b o t h .

9 0 (CIJ i 6 1 4 ) : V e n o s a : m i d - l a t e 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m D 7 , r i g h t e x t e n s i o n . P a i n t e d i n r e d ; i n s c r i p t i o n 3 9 x 82 c m . L e t t e r s 3 - 6 c m ; l e t t e r forms A/A c, 1 ^ AA/M. L i g a t u r e of L I . T e x t follows CIJ, c o r r e c t e d from p h o t o g r a p h i n C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1973b) a n d p e r s o n a l i n s p e c t i o n .

125

VENOSA (menorah) (menorah) (menorah) hie requiscet filius

Gesua

Marcelli

Marc<e>lli

et

oxore

et mortuos

est

Sarmatanis

anniorum)

plius)

miinus)

nepos

I anniorum) fuet

piatris)

I et Gesua

sua Agnella. I

Annes,

W oxor W Gesues

Agnella nepos

cum

filia

piatris)

piatrum)

plius)

miinus)

lositis

et Maries

piatrum)

|

et

fuet

LX.

et

11 et

mortua

est

XLIIII.

Line-divisions for 11.1-3 given incorrectly by CIJ requiscet (1.1): Garrucci requiescet piatris) piatrum) (11.3 & 6): Diehl, CIJ minuscules Marc<e>lli (1.3): MARCLLI in the original anniorum) (11.4 & 7): CIJ minuscules annios) LXa.4): Garrucci XX Agnella 0.4): Garrucci Agrdla

pirae)piositi)

H e r e r e s t s G e s u a w i t h h i s wife A g n e l l a . A n d G e s u a w a s t h e son

of

Marcellus

and

Anna,

grandson

of t h e

father

of

f a t h e r s M a r c e l l u s , a n d h e died a g e d m o r e or less 60. A n d A g n e l l a t h e wife of G e s u a w a s t h e d a u g h t e r of J o s e s

and

M a r i a , a n d g r a n d d a u g h t e r of S a r m a t a t h e f a t h e r of f a t h e r s , a n d s h e died a g e d m o r e or less 44. R. Garrucci (1883), p.714 no.29 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); CIL ix (1883), p.664 no.6224 (from copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.24 (d'Aloe's facsimile); E. Diehl (1908), p.43 no.233 (follows C/L); J. Oehler (1909), p.445 no.l43 (foUows C/L); E. Diehl, /LCV U (1927), p.496 no.4907 (follows C/L); F. Luzzatto (1935), p.205, fig.l (photograph); CIJ i (1936), pp.441-2 no.614 (fiom copies by de Angelis & Smith and d'Aloe and ms. of de Rossi); C. Colafemmina (1973b), p . l 5 n.30, tav.II (photograph). G.L AscoU (1880), pp.49 n.3, 50 n.2; J. Perrin (1913), p.70; S. Krauss (1922), p.246 no.lOlk; L. Robert, Hellenica i (1940), p.28 n.8; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.272, 276-8, 283; P. Testini (1958), p.536; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; C. Colafenmiina (1973a), p.235; (1978), p.374; (1980), p.208; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.71; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.679 n.45, 696 n.l49; G. Mayer (1987), pp.96, 98, 103, 105, 118, 124; C. Colafemmina (1991), p.l3.

126

VENOSA A s u s u a l in D 7 , t h e r e is c o n s i d e r a b l e e m p h a s i s o n a n c e s t r y , b u t i n t h i s c a s e only t h e g r a n d f a t h e r s (of b o t h h u s b a n d a n d wife) h e l d t i t l e s , even t h o u g h G e s u a h i m s e l f d i d n o t d i e y o u n g . T h e l a c k of t i t l e s in s u b s e q u e n t g e n e r a t i o n s m a y b e c o n n e c t e d w i t h t h e d i s r u p t i o n of J e w i s h c o m m u n a l life w h i c h is l i k e l y t o h a v e o c c u r r e d w i t h t h e w a r s a n d B y z a n t i n e c o n q u e s t i n t h e m i d - 6 t h c e n t u r y (see I n t r o d u c t i o n ) . A g n e l l a is a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y t h e d a u g h t e r of t h e J o s e s a n d M a r i a c o m m e m o r a t e d i n g r a v e 1 3 , n o . 8 8 (q.v.), w h i c h m e a n s t h a t S a r m a t a w a s h e r m a t e r n a l g r a n d f a t h e r . G r a v e 13 w a s first u s e d for t h e b u r i a l of J o s e s , a g e d 3 6 . H i s d a u g h t e r A g n e l l a ' s b u r i a l a t t h e a g e of 4 4 m u s t h a v e t a k e n p l a c e a t l e a s t 3 0 y e a r s l a t e r , p e r h a p s 4 0 or 50. Agnella's h u s b a n d G e s u a d i e d a t 60, w h i c h m e a n s e i t h e r t h a t h e w a s m u c h older t h a n s h e w a s or t h a t h e d i e d a f t e r h e r . T h e g a p b e t w e e n J o s e s ' b u r i a l i n g r a v e 13 a n d G e s u a ' s i n t h e e x t e n s i o n could t h e r e f o r e b e u p to 6 0 y e a r s . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is cert£iinly t h e l a t e s t from gallery D , by position a s well a s c o n t e n t , a n d i t c o n t a i n s n o H e b r e w . It p r o b a b l y i n d i c a t e s a b u r i a l m a d e a f t e r g a l l e r y D h a d g o n e o u t of g e n e r a l u s e . T h e n a m e G e s u a c o r r e s p o n d s to H e b r e w i)"iB», J e s h u a (I C h r o n . xxiv 1 1 , etc.), t h e s h o r t e r f o r m of J o s h u a reflected i n LXX "iTiaouq. A pater patrum (cf. n o . 6 8 on t h e t i t l e ) n a m e d M a r c e l l u s a l s o o c c u r s (in G r e e k ) i n n o . 114, a n d could b e t h e s a m e p e r s o n , b u t i t is a l s o f o u n d i n nos.67 a n d 103. A n n a is a H e b r e w n a m e also a t t e s t e d a t O r i a ( n o . l 9 5 ) ; cf. n o . 7 2 . A g n e l l a is n o t o t h e r w i s e r e c o r d e d for J e w s , b u t t h e m a s c u l i n e form w a s c o m m o n i n l a t e a n t i q u i t y (6 e x a m p l e s i n Greg.M.'s l e t t e r s , 5 m o r e i n B r o w n ' s P r o s o p o g r a p h y ) , a n d A g n e s w a s a popular n a m e among Christians. Her parents Joses and Maria both h a d J e w i s h n a m e s . F r e y t a k e s t h e n o m i n a t i v e of h e r g r a n d f a t h e r ' s n a m e a s S a r m a t a , t h e f o r m w h i c h occurs i n t w o C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , / L C V 3 1 8 8 ( C a p u a , 517) a n d 2 1 6 7 . 8. T h e second d i g i t of t h e n u m e r a l could also b e r e a d a s X , m a k i n g the age 24. T h e r e a r e clear m e n o r a h s in red above t h e centre a n d right side of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ; t h e o n e to t h e left, w h i c h is r e c o r d e d a s p a i n t e d i n b l a c k b y d'Aloe, h a s f a d e d m u c h m o r e .

127

VENOSA 9 1 : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k (?). In situ iP.): g a l l e r y D. I n s c r i b e d on fresh p l a s t e r of t i l e u s e d t o close l o c u l u s . Tile f r a g m e n t 3 1 X 17 X 3.5 cm.; p l a s t e r 1-3 c m . t h i c k ; l e t t e r s 4 - 2 . 5 cm. L e t t e r form: Y. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1974), p . 8 9 a n d t a v . I e . [---]|piOD[--]|(^«^>

T[--]

C. Colafemmina (1974), pp.89-90 no.ll, tav.Ie (photograph; from the original).

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found b y C o l a f e m m i n a a n d F. deirAquila in 1 9 7 3 i n g a l l e r y D , on t h e g r o u n d . 1.2 a p p e a r s t o h a v e t h e e n d i n g of a m a s c u l i n e n a m e in t h e g e n i t i v e , w h i c h c o u l d b e from t h e deceased's n a m e o r a p a t r o n y m i c . C o l a f e m m i n a n o t e d t h a t i t coidd come from 'locvoDdptot; (cf n o . 101), b u t m a n y o t h e r n a m e s w o u l d fit.

9 2 : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k (?). In situ (?): c u b i c u l u m K. I n s c r i b e d on p l a s t e r w h i c h h a d p a r t i a l l y h a r d e n e d . P l a s t e r f r a g m e n t 2 5 X 2 0 x 3.5 cm.; l e t t e r s 1 9 - 2 1 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : K 6 . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1974), n o . I I I a . [ - - - ] I

[ - - ]EIA[ - - ]

C. Colafenunina (1974), pp.89-90 no.IIIa, tav.Ia (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p. 12, p.43 no.34 (follows Colafenunina).

C o l a f e m m i n a found t h i s p l a s t e r f r a g m e n t o n t h e g r o i m d i n c u b i c u l u m K, a l o n g w i t h t r a c e s of a t l e a s t t w o o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s . I t is t h e first i n s c r i p t i o n found from t h a t p a r t of t h e c a t a c o m b . T h e l e t t e r s a r e e x c e p t i o n a l l y l a r g e . L e t t e r s of c o m p a r a b l e size i n ICUR (e.g. n o s . 2 6 0 2 2 , 2 6 0 8 4 , 26132) u s u a l l y c o m e f r o m l a r g e t i l e s u s e d a s t o m b coverings.

128

VENOSA 9 3 : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k (?). In situ (?): c u b i c u l u m K. I n s c r i b e d o n p l a s t e r . P l a s t e r f r a g m e n t 2 4 x 2 3 x 4 cm.; 18.5-11 cm; letter forms: 6 X. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1974), n o . I I I b .

letters

[ - - ]Peio\) C. Colafemmina (1974), pp.89.90 no.IIIb, tav.Ib (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.l2, p.43 no.34 (follows Colafenunina).

This f r a g m e n t seems to h a v e been found along w i t h t h e previous i n s c r i p t i o n , a n d is w r i t t e n i n a l m o s t e q u a l l y l a r g e l e t t e r s . I t a p p e a r s to b e t h e e n d of a m a n ' s n a m e i n t h e g e n i t i v e ; C o l a f e m m i n a s u g g e s t s t h a t i t c o u l d b e from Etkieptoc;.

9 4 (CIJ i 5 8 5 ) : V e n o s a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: c o r n e r of c u b i c u l a M - N . I n s c r i b e d o n p l a s t e r of t i l e closing l o c u l u s , 5 8 x 3 5 cm. L e t t e r s 4 - 7 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s 6^ € TT C CO. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1975a). x&(^g

I Eloxjfi; I vimo;.

T o m b . J o s e s , child. CIL ix (1883), p.665 no.6238 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no. 154 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.428, no.585 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi); C. Colafenunina (1975a), p.43 no.3, tavJQI.2 (photograph; from

the

original);

P.

Rugo

(1978),

p.45

no.36,

p. 127

(photograph;

follows

Colafemmina). L. Robert, Hellenica

i (1940), p.28 n.2; H J . Leon (1953-4), p.275 n.22; P. Testini

(1958), p.539; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135.

T h e few r e c o r d e d i n s c r i p t i o n s from t h i s p a r t of t h e c a t a c o m b s , w h i c h was largely destroyed by landslides, a r e all in t h e Greek a l p h a b e t e x c e p t n o . 1 0 0 ; t h r e e (possibly four, if n o . 100 is i n c l u d e d ) u s e t h e x&(po; f o r m u l a . C u b i c u l a M a n d N a n d g a l l e r y I a r e o n a l o w e r l e v e l t h a n t h e o t h e r g a l l e r i e s . T h e y a p p e a r o r i g i n a l l y to h a v e h a d a s e p a r a t e e n t r a n c e , a n d p e r h a p s b e c a m e c o n n e c t e d to t h e r e s t of t h e

129

VENOSA catacombs accidentally. T h e inscriptions m a y be later t h a n D I , and a r e c e r t a i n l y e a r l i e r t h a n D 7 or Q 2 . I t is possible t h a t t h e w h o l e a r e a i s e a r l i e r t h a n t h e m a i n c a t a c o m b s , b u t a l o w e r level d o e s n o t necessarily indicate an earlier date. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n c o m e s from a child's t o m b w h i c h w a s found u n v i o l a t e d . O n t h e s p e l l i n g of t h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e , s e e n o . 4 3 . vimo^ for vnTcioq also o c c u r s i n n o s . 6 5 a n d 9 7 a n d CIJ 3 4 9 . A s w i t h m a n y of t h e e p i t a p h s b e g i n n i n g xdqKx;, t h e n a m e a n d d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e d e c e a s e d w e r e n o t p u t i n t o t h e g e n i t i v e (cf. no.69).

95 ( P l a t e XIV): Venosa: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ: c u b i c u l u m N , n e x t t o n o . 9 4 . I n s c r i b e d on p l a s t e r of c o v e r i n g of loculus, 5 3 x 3 5 c m . L e t t e r s 4 - 7 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s : ^» € M C T CO. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1975a). xdcpo^ I Na)|X£|peiou- bf dlp-nvnT o m b of N u m e r i u s . I n p e a c e . C. Colafemmina (1975a), p.42 no.II, tavJQI.l (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.45 no.37, p.l27 (photograph; from the origmal); C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.202, pl.2 (photograph). C. Colafemmina (1980a), pp.207-8; H. Solin (1983), p.735; H. SoUn & O. Salomies (1988), p.370; E. Serrao (1988-9), p . l l 2 .

T h e n a m e N u m e r i u s a l s o o c c u r s for a J e w a t N a p l e s (no.33). Solin & S a l o m i e s , p . 3 7 0 , l i s t a n u m b e r of e x a m p l e s of i t s u s e a s a single n a m e r a t h e r t h a n a praenomen. Colafemmina suggests t h a t it was u s e d b y J e w s b e c a u s e of i t s s i m i l a r i t y to vd^ot;. T h e f o r m u l a m a y b e t h e r e m a i n s of t h e irai^iiati; f o r m u l a , or s i m p l y a n a b b r e v i a t e d version.

130

VENOSA 96: Venosa: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ; c u b i c u l u m N , n e a r n o . 9 4 . P a i n t e d i n r e d above t o m b i n a r c o s o l i u m . L e t t e r s 12-13 cm. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 5 a ) . x6l[(^(; - - ] I [ - - - ]

Tomb (?).... C. Colafemmina (1975a), p.44 no.V, tavJQII.2 (photograph; from the original); H. Solin (1983), p.735 (follows Colafenunina).

T h e two very large preserved letters formula.

s u g g e s t t h e xdcpoq +

name

9 7 (CIJ i 5 9 2 ) : V e n o s a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: c u b i c u l u m N . I n s c r i b e d (?). L e t t e r f o r m s : 6^ C CJO. T e x t follows CIJ (version of t h e d e R o s s i m s . ) .

de Angelis & Smith ap. Ruggiero, CIL: TA
T o m b . R o m u l u s , child. CIL ix (1883), p.665 no.6239 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.44 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.l55 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.431 no.592 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi). H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.275 n.22; C. Colafemmina (1975b), p.135; (1991), p.l3.

CIL followed t h e r e a d i n g of d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h , b u t F r e y p r e f e r r e d t h e d e Rossi m s . , w h i c h g a v e a d d i t i o n a l l e t t e r s t o t h e r i g h t i n b o t h l i n e s . T h e d e c e a s e d child (vnTao; h a s i t s u s u a l V e n o s a n spelling) w a s a p p a r e n t l y called R o m u l u s . T h e r e a r e i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m A e c l a n u m a n d N u r s i a which u s e t h e n a m e , a n d a n o t h e r from Ancona with t h e f e m i n i n e R o m u l a (CIL ix 1 3 0 2 , 4 5 4 9 , 5 9 0 9 ) ; i t w a s m u c h u s e d a t R o m e (52 e x a m p l e s i n CIL vi), a n d t h e e m p e r o r R o m u l u s A u g u s t u l u s m a y have been roughly contemporary with this epitaph. Josephus

131

VENOSA (Ant. i x 123) a n d t h e LXX u s e R o m e U a s ( b i b h c a l R a m e h a h ) , b u t t h a t i s a l e s s l i k e l y e x p l a n a t i o n h e r e , since i t w o u l d b e s u r p r i s i n g to find omega w r i t t e n for epsilon. T h e n a m e w a s n o t g i v e n a g e n i t i v e e n d i n g . C o l a f e m m i n a (1974), p . 7 5 a n d t a v . I V a , r e c o r d s f i n d i n g i n 1973 a m e n o r a h m e a s u r i n g 2 1 x 2 1 cm., i n s c r i b e d i n t h e r o c k o n t h e r i g h t p i l l a r of t h e first a r c o s o h u m o n t h e r i g h t i n g a l l e r y I, w h i c h led from N a t r i g h t - a n g l e s . T h e j i m c t i o n of N a n d I w a s v e r y close t o R o m u l u s ' e p i t a p h , b u t h a d b e e n b l o c k e d b y a l a n d s l i d e a t t h e t i m e of t h e first investigations.

9 8 : Venosa: late 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ; c u b i c u l u m N . I n s c r i b e d o n p l a s t e r of a l o c u l u s . L e t t e r f o r m : 6 . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 5 a ) . [ - - ]0A[ - - ] I [ - - 1 K E I [ - - 1 I

(menorah)

C. Colafemmina (1975a), p.43 no.IV, tav.Xin.l (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), p.44 no.35.IV, p.l26 (photograph; from the original); H. Solin (1983), p.735 (follows Colafemmina).

This inscription appears to h a v e u s e d some form f o r m u l a , b u t i t is too f r a g m e n t a r y for a n y Colafemmina was unable to examine t h e u p p e r t h o u g h t t h e l e t t e r s OZ p r o b a b l y p r e c e d e d OA i n 1.1. s m a l l for a child a g e d m o r e t h a n a b o u t t w o .

of t h e mxai restoration, and p a r t closely. H e T h e l o c u l u s is too

9 9 : Venosa: 5th-early 6th century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ: g a l l e r y L. I n s c r i b e d on p l a s t e r ; l e t t e r s 2 - 6 c m . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 5 a ) . idKpo^ 'Hajcepdxou. T o m b of E s p e r a t u s . C. Colafemmina (1975a), pp.41-2 no.l; H. Solin (1983), p.735 (follows Colafenunina).

132

VENOSA C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.207.

T h e t e x t w a s i n s c r i b e d on t h e p l a s t e r of a loculus m e a s u r i n g 82 x 4 8 cm. a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of g a l l e r y L, w h i c h h a s b e e n m a d e v i r t u a l l y i n a c c e s s i b l e b y l a n d s l i d e s . I t could n o t b e p h o t o g r a p h e d . T h e n a m e i s p r o b a b l y a f o r m of S p e r a t u s : p r o t h e t i c vowels before i n i t i a l s - c l u s t e r s are common in vulgar Latin. Colafemmina regards it as equivalent to the Hebrew Tiqwah.

1 0 0 (CIJ i 6 1 7 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n (including transliterated Greek). Lost: f r o m g a l l e r y L. N o i n f o r m a t i o n a b o u t w h e t h e r i t w a s i n s c r i b e d or p a i n t e d . L e t t e r forms: M. T e x t follows copy of d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h a p . M . R u g g i e r o (1888) n o . 4 2 a n d CIL ix n o . 6 2 3 7 . (menorah)

TAFUPNMITI

I[ - -

de Rossi ms. ap. CIJ: TAFWNPMITI Garracci: TAFU

\[

]I^EN

VSET

PNMITIBES

T o m b (?) of ..miti.... (?) (?) CIL ix (1883), p.665 no.6237 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); R. Garracci (1883), p.720 no.42 (from copy by de Angelis & Snuth); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.42 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no. 153 (follows CIL)^ CIJ i (1936), p.443 no.617 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi); i (1975), p.45. M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; H.J. Leon (1953-4), p.281 n.51; LJI. Kant (1987), p.679 n.45.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n comes from a n i s o l a t e d p o s i t i o n i n g a l l e r y L, a t r i g h t - a n g l e s t o g a l l e r y D . I t is k n o w n from copies b y d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h a n d t h e d e Rossi m s . , b u t t h e v e r s i o n s a r e difficult t o r e c o n c i l e w i t h e a c h o t h e r or to m a k e s e n s e of. T h e y a g r e e on r e a d i n g t h e first t h r e e l e t t e r s a s TAF i n t h e L a t i n a l p h a b e t , w h i c h a p p e a r s to b e a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of xdcpoq, w h e t h e r t h e n e x t l e t t e r is t a k e n a s U o r CO. W h a t follows m u s t b e t h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d , a n d G a r r u c c i 133

VENOSA u n d e r s t o o d i t a s m e a n i n g Primitibes. T h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.2 s e e m s to b e lost, so t h e l e t t e r s ISE a n d w h a t e v e r c o m e s a f t e r a r e probably p a r t of a p a t r o n y m i c or s o m e o t h e r a d d i t i o n a l d e t a i l . T h e deceased's n a m e c e r t a i n l y c o n t a i n e d t h e l e t t e r s MITI, a n d IS i n 1.2 could also be i n t e r p r e t e d i n t h e d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h f a c s i m i l e a s B. S o m e form of P r i m i t i v u s / a (or P r i m i t i v i a n u s ) is a l i k e l y b u t n o t c e r t a i n e x p l a n a t i o n .

1 0 1 (CIJ i 6 8 2 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ: g a l l e r y O . I n s c r i b e d (?). L e t t e r f o r m s : A / ^ € C Y T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n ) . xdqxx; I *Ievouapio\)- I ev ipnvn

•levowtpCoD

K O I U T I

[oi^ ai5x]oi).

0.2): CIL ENOYAPIOY

T o m b of J a n u a r i u s . I n p e a c e h i s s l e e p . CIL ix (1883), p.665 no.6240 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.45 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); J. Oehler (1909), p.446 no.l56 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.426-7, no.582 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith and ms. of de Rossi). H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274 n.l8, 275 n.25; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), p.135.

T h e i n i t i a l iota of t h e n a m e i n 1.2 is r e c o r d e d only i n t h e d e Rossi m s . S i m i l a r s p e l l i n g s of t h i s n a m e o c c u r i n IGCVO 7 from Akrae Clotvovdpio;), 1259 f r o m R o m e ('I<e)vo\)dpia), CIL ix 1209 from A e c l a n u m (lenuaria), 4 0 3 2 from A l b a F u c e n s (lenuarius). An a b b r e v i a t e d f o r m i s u s e d i n n o . 190, b e l o w . O t h e r e x a m p l e s of t h e KOI^tioiq f o r m u l a (cf. n o . 4 6 ) a r e all i n or n e a r a r c o s o l i u m D I . I n t h i s c a s e t h e final w o r d could a l s o b e r e s t o r e d a s [o]ou. T h e facsimile of d e A n g e l i s & S m i t h g i v e s a l e t t e r which a p p e a r s to b e epsilon a t t h e s t a r t of 1.4, w h i c h m a y a c t u a l l y b e a sigma from koihtiok;.

134

VENOSA 102 (C/7 i 603): Venosa: late 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph. Lost: from gallery 0 . Inscribed. T e x t follows CIJ. [ - - 1VCWK[ - - ] G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.46 n.l (from copy by de Angelis & Smith); C/L ix (1883), p.665 no.6241 (frx)m copy by de Angelis & Smith); M. Ruggiero (1888), between pp.504-5, no.46 (de Angelis & Smith's facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.435 no.603 (from copy by de Angelis & Smith smd ms. of de Rossi).

T h e l e t t e r s a p p e a r to g i v e t h e e n d of a w o m a n ' s n a m e , b u t i t i s n o t e v e n c l e a r w h e t h e r t h e y a r e L a t i n (-ucaia) or G r e e k ( - u s a i a ) , a n d t h e r e is n o obvious r e s t o r a t i o n . I n 1 9 7 3 , C o l a f e m m i n a ((1974), p . 9 5 a n d t a v . I V b ) f o u n d a m e n o r a h i n s c r i b e d i n t h e r o c k a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of g a l l e r y P G o a d i n g f r o m L p a r a l l e l t o 0 ) , o n t h e r i g h t side. I t m e a s u r e d 19 x 3 3 cm., a n d its b a s e w a s destroyed w h e n a small loculus w a s m a d e in t h e wall.

1 0 3 ( P l a t e XV): V e n o s a : 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d H e b r e w . In situ (?): a r c o s o h u m Q l , g r a v e 3 . P a i n t e d i n r e d ; p l a s t e r f o u n d i n s i d e t o m b . L a r g e s t m e a s u r e m e n t s of p l a s t e r f r a g m e n t 42 x 2 7 cm.; l e t t e r s 5 - 5 . 3 cm. L e t t e r f o r m : AX. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), p . 3 7 4 . {hie r]equiescit

| Marcell[u]s,

fl\[liu]s

losetUs]

| [

1

illegible Hebrew

H e r e r e s t s M a r c e l l u s , s o n of J o s e s .... C. Colafenunina (1978), pp.373-4 no.l, tav.HIa (photograph; from the original). H. Solin (1983), p.735.

G a l l e r y Q, p a r a l l e l to P , O a n d D , w a s f o u n d b y C o l a f e m m i n a i n a n i n v e s t i g a t i o n w h o s e r e s u l t s w e r e first m a d e k n o w n i n 1 9 7 4 (see n o . 114). I t h a d suffered c o n s i d e r a b l e d a m a g e , b o t h n a t u r a l a n d h u m a n . Arcosolium Q l contained 7 graves. T h e Latin text uses a s t a n d a r d formula and a n a m e a n d p a t r o n y m i c which are both attested elsewhere at Venosa. T h e r e a r e 135

VENOSA n o g r o u n d s for e s t a b l i s h i n g a n y f a m i l y c o n n e c t i o n s w i t h t h e p e o p l e in t h i s e p i t a p h . C o l a f e m m i n a n o t e d t h e r e m a i n s of H e b r e w l e t t e r s b e n e a t h t h e L a t i n , f r o m a f o r m u l a w h i c h h e w a s u n a b l e to transcribe. T h e s u r v i v i n g e p i t a p h s of Q l b e t w e e n t h e m u s e L a t i n , G r e e k a n d Hebrew. This suggests t h a t t h e y a r e roughly c o n t e m p o r a r y with D4 a n d t h e l a t e r p a r t of D 2 , t h e only o t h e r p l a c e s w h e r e all t h e l a n g u a g e s a r e u s e d i n acijacent or a l m o s t a d j a c e n t e p i t a p h s .

104: Venosa: 5th century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m Q l , g r a v e 4 . P a i n t e d i n r e d on p l a s t e r b y h e a d of t o m b . L e t t e r s 4 - 2 . 5 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : 6 CO. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), p . 3 7 4 . S5i Kn[xai] I Ae6[vx —

] | ex[©v

]

H e r e lies Leont... a g e d .. There are the remains of a menorah to the right of the lettering of 11.2-3 C. Colafenunina (1978), p.374 no.2, tav.IIIb (photograph; from the original). H. Solin (1983), p.735.

All t h a t s u r v i v e s of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n i s a s t a n d a r d o p e n i n g f o r m u l a w i t h u n u s u a l s p e l l i n g s , t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e d e c e a s e d ' s n a m e ( p r o b a b l y L e o n t i u s / a ) a n d t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e a g e f o r m u l a . C o l a f e m m i n a ' s p h o t o g r a p h s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e l e t t e r s i n 1.1, w h i c h h e r e a d s a s KH, could a l s o b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s KEIT, w h i c h w o u l d give a m o r e u s u a l s p e l l i n g of KeTxoa or K E T X E . T h e n a m e L e o n t i a is f o u n d in a C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h of V e n o s a d a t e d to 5 0 3 ( C o l a f e m m i n a , VetChr 13 (1976), p.159).

105: Venosa: 5th century. Epitaph; Hebrew. In situ (?): a r c o s o l i u m Q l , g r a v e 4. P a i n t e d in red; p l a s t e r f r a g m e n t found inside t h e t o m b . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), p . 3 7 4 .

136

VENOSA

[ - - - ] b[D] P e a c e t o .... C. Colafemmma (1978), p.374 no.3. H. Solin (1983), p.735.

T h i s H e b r e w f r a g m e n t w a s found i n t h e g r a v e to w h i c h t h e p r e v i o u s inscription belongs, and probably applied to t h e same burial. T h e f o r m u l a m a y h a v e b e e n c o m p l e t e d w i t i i ' r e s t i n g place', 'Israel', or t h e p e r s o n ' s n a m e . T h e l e t t e r h m a y b e f r o m t h e n a m e (if i t is t h a t of t h e p r e v i o u s i n s c r i p t i o n ) r a t h e r t h a n from ^D.

1 0 6 : V e n o s a : 6 t h c e n t u r y (before 521). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m Q 2 , g r a v e 6. P a i n t e d o n t h e p l a s t e r a t h e a d of t o m b . L e t t e r s 8 - 4 cm. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), p . 3 7 6 . [

] I annos

[

]

... (lived) .. y e a r s ... C. Colafenunina (1978), p.376 no.4. H. Solin (1983), p.735.

C o l a f e m m i n a w a s only able to r e a d o n e w o r d of t h i s L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n , w h i c h h a d b e e n m a d e illegible b y d a m p n e s s . Annos w a s p r e s u m a b l y p r e c e d e d b y s o m e f o r m of vixit a n d followed b y a n u m e r a l . A s t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is from t h e a d j a c e n t g r a v e to t h e e p i t a p h d a t e d t o 5 2 1 , i t m u s t b e from a s i m i l a r b u t slightly e a r l i e r d a t e .

107 ( P l a t e XVI): Venosa: 521. Epitaph; Latin and Hebrew. In situ: a r c o s o l i u m Q 2 , g r a v e 7. I n s c r i b e d a n d p a i n t e d i n r e d on p l a s t e r a t h e a d of t o m b ; e d g e s d a m a g e d . L e t t e r s 3 . 5 - 1 . 5 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : X/A ^ t / i . M Q.. A b b r e v i a t i o n b a r s (11.3-5); a b b r e v i a t i o n S (1.2). T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), p . 3 7 6 a n d p h o t o g r a p h .

137

VENOSA hie

requiescet

Isatis

piatris)

Lypiensium, ^11 Kaliendas)

Augusta

| uxor Boni

| de Anciasmon, annorum

XX[

Octobires),

v(iri)

nepus

- - ]

mesuum

11 indiictione)

Kaudabilis),

Symona\tis trium, XV,

filia piatris)

siub)

diie)

consiulatu)

Valeri

Anciasmon (1.3): Colafemmina (1991) Anciasmon(ensibus) uxor a.2): Rugo IXOR uxor Boni v(iri) Kaudabilis) (\.2): AE uxor Boniuli (?) de Anciasmon (1.3): AE dearu:tasmon

H e r e r e s t s A u g u s t a t h e wife of B o n u s t h e vir laudabilis, d a u g h t e r of I s a t h e f a t h e r from A n c h i a s m o n , g r a n d d a u g h t e r of S y m o n a s t h e f a t h e r of t h e L y p i e n s e s , a g e d 2(K+?) y e a r s t h r e e m o n t h s , on 2 4 t h S e p t e m b e r i n t h e 1 5 t h y e a r of t h e i n d i c t i o n - c y c l e , i n t h e c o n s u l s h i p of V a l e r i u s . P e a c e t o t h e r e s t i n g - p l a c e of A u g u s t a . A m e n . There is a menorah in the middle of 11.7-8 C. Colafemmina (1974), pp.88-9 no.5 (facsimile; from the original); AE (1973), p.218 no,218 (follows Colafenmiina (1974)); C. Colafenunina (1978), p.376 no.5, tav.4a (photograph; from the original); P. Rugo (1978), pp.30, 40 no.30, 124 (photograph of copy); F. dell'Aquila (1979), pp.10-16 [not seen]; C. Colafemmina (1980a), pp.206-7, 211, tav.in (photograph); (1991), p . l l . C. Colafemmina (1981), p.445; (1983a), p.202; H. Solin (1983), p.735; M. Salvatore (1984), p.88; (1991), p.296.

T h i s is t h e o n l y d a t e d i n s c r i p t i o n from t h e V e n o s a c a t a c o m b s , a n d t h e r e f o r e i n v a l u a b l e for t h e d a t i n g of t h e o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e r e a r e s t r o n g p a r a l l e l s w i t h s o m e of t h e t e x t s from g a l l e r y D : u s e of L a t i n followed b y a aacQ f o r m u l a w r i t t e n a r o u n d a m e n o r a h ( n o s . 8 7 , 89); l i s t i n g of h u s b a n d , f a t h e r a n d g r a n d f a t h e r in L a t i n ( n o . 9 0 ) ; u s e of t h e n u m e r a l
VENOSA is p e r h a p s r e l a t e d t o t h e s t a t e d foreign o r i g i n of t h e family, a s t h e V e n o s a n J e w s s e e m t o h a v e h a d n o i n t e r e s t i n d a t e s . T h e differences, e.g. t h e s p e l l i n g of requiescet a n d mesuum, a r e l e s s noticeable. I n l e t t e r f o r m s , t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n m a t c h e s n o s . 8 5 , 86 a n d 9 0 p a r t i a l l y . T h e H e b r e w l e t t e r i n g is v e r y s i m i l a r t o n o . 8 6 , w h i c h also h a s t h e form u^fDo. I t s e e m s t h a t Q 2 m u s t h a v e b e e n i n u s e a t m u c h t h e s a m e time as D7. T h e n a m e A u g u s t a is n o t o t h e r w i s e a t t e s t e d i n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s a t V e n o s a or e l s e w h e r e ; A u g u s t u s occiurs twice in B r o w n ' s p r o s o p o g r a p h y . P e r r i n , p . 2 1 5 , h a s t h r e e e x a m p l e s of A u g u s t a a s t h e cognomen of s o m e o n e w i t h n o i m p e r i a l c o n n e c t i o n s , a n d also e x a m p l e s of A u g u s t i l l a a n d A u g u s t u l a . T h e h u s b a n d ' s n a m e B o n u s occurs i n n o . 8 5 ( p r o b a b l y n o t t h e s a m e m a n a s h e r e ) ; h i s position in t h i s e p i t a p h s u g g e s t s t h a t h e w a s t h e c o m m e m o r a t o r . I s a also occurs i n n o . 7 6 . T h e g r a n d f a t h e r ' s n a m e s e e m s t o h a v e b e e n a form of S i m o n or S y m e o n . B o n u s h e l d t h e r a n k of vir laudabilis, a b b r e v i a t e d in t h e c o n v e n t i o n a l w a y (v l^). A n i n s c r i p t i o n of 5 2 2 f r o m B e n e v e n t u m {CIL ix 2074) c o m m e m o r a t e s M a m e r c i u s M a r c e l l i n u s , v l^ curator. I b i d . 3 6 8 5 from M a r s i (S. B e n e d e t t o ) , w h i c h s e e m s to b e considerably e a r l i e r , is t h e d e d i c a t i o n of a s t a t u e b y t h e c i t i z e n s to Leo, viro laudabili [. ] praestantissimo et defensori. T h e a b b r e v i a t i o n v.i. is also u s e d i n ibid. 1563 ( d a t e d t o 4 2 3 o r 4 5 0 , b u t t h e r e a d i n g is d o u b t e d i n t h e CIL i n d e x ) a n d x 5 3 4 9 ( 4 0 8 , f r o m I n t e r a m n a Lirenas): v.i. primario civitatis nostrae. A c c o r d i n g t o B r o w n (1984), p . 132, t h e l a t e s t u s e of vir laudabilis a s a t i t l e for a m u n i c i p a l official i n t h e R a v e n n a p a p y r i is 5 7 2 ; i t also o c c u r s i n p a p y r i of 5 0 4 a n d 540 (P.Ital. 29 a n d 31.III). Augusta's father a n d g r a n d f a t h e r b o t h h a d t h e title pater. C o l a f e m m i n a identifies A n c h i a s m o n w i t h 'Oyxe<JM^?» m o d e m S a r a n d a in s o u t h e r n A l b a n i a , a n d L y p i a e w i t h m o d e m Lecce, b e t w e e n B r i n d i s i a n d O t r a n t o . T h e r e i s e v i d e n c e f r o m a n u m b e r of i t i n e r a r i e s from t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y o n w a r d s t o s h o w t h a t Lecce w a s t h e t o w n of t h e L y p i e n s e s : t h e spellings L u p i a s , L y p i a s , L u p i a , L u p p i a a n d C l i p e a s all occur (R. G e l s o m i n o , * L ' i t i n e r a r i u m B u r d i g a l e n s e e la P u g h a ' , VetChr 3 (1966), p p . 161-208). T h e e v i d e n c e for ' A n c h i a s m o s ' is s u m m a r i z e d b y S. V a i l k e i n DHGE ii (1914), s.v.: t h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of r e f e r e n c e s to b i s h o p s of t h e t o w n b e t w e e n 4 4 9 a n d 516 w h i c h spell t h e g e n i t i v e form of t h e n a m e A n c h i a x i , Anciasmi, 139

VENOSA A n c h i a s m i a n d Ayxiao^oO; t h e S y n e c d e m u s of H i e r o c l e s (c535) gives t h e n a m e a s 'Ayx\.0LC[i6(;. I n h i s 1 9 8 0 a r t i c l e C o l a f e m m i n a r e g a r d s t h e t i t l e s a s r e f e r r i n g to s m a l l i m m i g r a n t c o m m u n i t i e s a t V e n o s a , b u t i t i s s u r e l y m o r e likely t h a t Augusta's ascendants held t h e titles in t h e n a m e d towns, and e i t h e r t h a t h e r f a t h e r moved t o V e n o s a l a t e r , o r m o r e p r o b a b l y t h a t h e r family r e m a i n e d at Anchiasmon while she m a r r i e d into another c o m m u n i t y . T h e fact t h a t h e r f a t h e r c a m e f r o m A n c h i a s m o n a n d h e r grandfather from Lypiae either shows t h a t t h e family moved in t h a t g e n e r a t i o n too, or (again m o r e probably) t h a t S y m o n a s w a s h e r m a t e r n a l grandfather whose d a u g h t e r m a r r i e d into t h e Anchiasmon c o m m u n i t y . I t is h i g h l y u n l i k e l y t h a t J e w i s h c o m m u n i t i e s l i k e t h a t a t V e n o s a , e s p e c i a l l y a t t h e i r m o s t a f f l u e n t level, w e r e fully e n d o g a m o u s , a n d i n t e r m a r r i a g e w i t h o t h e r c o m m u n i t i e s i n or n e a r s o u t h e r n I t a l y w o u l d b e q u i t e n a t u r a l . T h e fact t h a t A u g u s t a ' s f a m i l y h e l d t i t l e s m a d e t h e i r c o m m u n i t i e s w o r t h m e n t i o n i n g ; i t is q u i t e p o s s i b l e t h a t h e r f a t h e r a n d e v e n h e r g r a n d f a t h e r w e r e still a l i v e , a s s h e d i e d y o u n g . I t is, of course, n o t c e r t a i n t h a t a s c e n d a n t s w h o a r e m e r e l y d e s i g n a t e d a s pater i n o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s a l l lived a t V e n o s a .

1 0 8 : V e n o s a : 6 t h c e n t u r y (after 521). E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . In situ: a r c o s o l i u m Q 2 , r i g h t e x t e n s i o n . T r a c e d i n l a r g e l e t t e r s on t h e p l a s t e r of a t o m b - c o v e r i n g . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), p . 3 7 8 .

Peace. C. Colafemmma (1978), p.378 no.6, tav.IVb (photograph; from the original). H. Solin (1983), p.735.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n c o m e s from a n a d d i t i o n a l a r c o s o l i u m w i t h t w o g r a v e s b u i l t i n t o t h e r i g h t w a l l of Q 2 , n e x t t o t h e g r a v e w i t h t h e d a t e d i n s c r i p t i o n . I t t h e r e f o r e d a t e s from a f t e r 5 2 1 . C o l a f e m m i n a ' s p l a n s h o w s a c o r r e s p o n d i n g e x t e n s i o n w i t h t h r e e g r a v e s i n t h e left w a l l .

140

VENOSA 109 ( P l a t e X V I I ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 5 t h c e n t u r y . T o m b decoration. In situ: g a l l e r y Q. P a i n t e d a r c o s o l i u m a n d t o m b w i t h r e m a i n s of i n s c r i p t i o n a t e n d of gallery. Follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 8 ) , t a v . V I . (amphora)

{ethrog)

(menorah)

(shofar)

(lulab)

C. Colafemmina (1976), t a v . K (photograph); (1978), pp.378-81, tav.V.c-VII (photograph); (1980), pp.205-6, tav.H (photograph); M. Salvatore (1991), p.296, fig.2 (photograph); C. Colafemmina (1991), pp.10-11. C. d'Angela (1975), p.253; C. Koranda (1988-9), p.228 n.76.

A t t h e e n d of g a l l e r y Q, a t o m b i n t h e s h a p e of a s a r c o p h a g u s w a s c a r v e d o u t of t h e rock. M a r b l e s l a b s w e r e fixed to t h e f r o n t w i t h m e t a l h o o k s , a n d a hedera w a s i n s c r i b e d a n d t h e n p a i n t e d i n r e d o n o n e of t h e s u r v i v i n g f r a g m e n t s ; t h e r e w a s clearly a n i n s c r i p t i o n on s o m e of t h e lost m a r b l e . T h e t o m b is i n a n a r c o s o l i u m w h i c h w a s p l a s t e r e d a n d p a i n t e d . I t h a s t h e only s u r v i v i n g t o m b - d e c o r a t i o n a t V e n o s a , a l t h o u g h t r a c e s of frescoes w e r e f o u n d i n t h e g a l l e r i e s e x c a v a t e d i n 1 9 8 1 , w h i c h m a y n m b e n e a t h t h i s t o m b (E. M e y e r s (1983), pp.456-7). T h e d e c o r a t i o n is v e r y e l a b o r a t e a n d is p l a c e d i n t h e m o s t p r o m i n e n t p o s i t i o n i n t h e g a l l e r y , p r e s u m a b l y to i n d i c a t e t h e i m p o r t a n c e of t h e p e r s o n i n t h e t o m b . T h e front of t h e a r c o s o l i u m , facing t h e g a l l e r y above t h e t o m b , was painted red, and t h e back wall h a s a semicircular frame in red a n d b l u e . I n s i d e t h i s is a collection of J e w i s h s y m b o l s , all p a i n t e d i n gold except t h e l u l a b . T h e l a r g e s t , p l a c e d i n t h e c e n t r e , is a m e n o r a h , p a i n t e d w i t h t h e h e l p of g u i d e - l i n e s . I t h a s a t r i p o d , a n d t h e s t e m a n d e a c h a r m e n d i n a l a m p . A r m s a n d s t e m a r e s h o w n a s s t r i n g s of s m a l l circles. To t h e left of t h e m e n o r a h t h e r e a r e a n a m p h o r a (depicted i n a stylized f o r m w i t h a r e c t a n g u l a r body) a n d a n e t h r o g ; to t h e r i g h t , a s h o f a r a n d ( p a i n t e d i n b l u e ) a l u l a b . T h e depiction of t h e m e n o r a h a s a s e r i e s of circles i s p a r a l l e l e d i n a relief found i n t h e t h e a t r e of C o r i n t h (G. F o e r s t e r , i n Aneient synagogues revealed, ed. L.I. L e v i n e (1982), p . 185) a n d a 5 t h centiu*y m o s a i c from N i r i m i n s o u t h e r n I s r a e l (R. W i s c h n i t z e r i n Jewish art, ed. C. R o t h (1971), fig.7). T h e c u r v e d ceiling of t h e a r c o s o l i u m is a l s o e l a b o r a t e l y d e c o r a t e d . T h e r e is a p a t t e r n of i n t e r w o v e n g a r l a n d s i n r e d a n d b l u e w h i c h 141

VENOSA d i v i d e t h e a r e a u p i n t o c o m p a r t m e n t s filled w i t h r o s e b u d s . A t t h e a p e x of t h e c e i l i n g i s a l a r g e r a r e a of r o s e b u d s , a n d w h a t a p p e a r s t o b e a closed t o r a h - s h r i n e (jaron) is s h o w n h a n g i n g from t h e g a r l a n d a t each side. C o l a f e m m i n a interprets t h e design a s symbolising p a r a d i s e . H e d a t e s t h e t o m b to t h e e n d of t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y o n stylistic g r o u n d s a n d b e c a u s e of t h e e p i t a p h of 5 2 1 close by. T h e e p i t a p h s f r o m t h e e n d of g a l l e r y D ( a r c o s o l i u m D6) a p p e a r to b e c o n s i d e r a b l y e a r h e r t h a n s o m e of t h o s e f r o m t h e l a t e r a l a r c o s o h a , a n d i t is likely t h a t i n Q too t h e e n d of t h e g a l l e r y w a s u s e d before p a r t of t h e side.

1 1 0 : V e n o s a : 5 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n (?). In situ (?): g a l l e r y Q P l a s t e r f r a g m e n t s w i t h inscribed letters a n d symbols t r a c e d with a finger. L e t t e r f o r m s : K -L. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h b y C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1978), t a v . V . a . H/[ - - 1 I ALL -

- ] I

n - - i C. Colafemmina (1978), p.273, tav.V.a-b (photograph).

A p a r t f r o m t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s a s s o c i a t e d w i t h identified t o m b s , C o l a f e m m i n a f o i m d s o m e f r a g m e n t s of p l a s t e r w h i c h w a s b r o k e n w h e n t o m b s w e r e v i o l a t e d a n d t h e i r covers r e m o v e d . H e p u b l i s h e d p h o t o g r a p h s of t w o . T h e a b o v e l e t t e r s w e r e i n s c r i b e d o n o n e f r a g m e n t , a n d a p p e a r t o b e t h e left e d g e of a n e p i t a p h w h i c h b e g a n w i t h a hie requiescit f o r m u l a . T h e o t h e r p h o t o g r a p h s h o w s two a d j a c e n t d e s i g n s t r a c e d o n t h e p l a s t e r ; e a c h a p p e a r s to c o n s i s t of t h e c e n t r a l s t e m a n d first t w o b r a n c h e s of a m e n o r a h . T h e p l a s t e r is d a m a g e d b e l o w so t h a t t h e o t h e r b r a n c h e s a r e lost.

I l l (C/7 i 5 9 3 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k a n d Hebrew. Location u n k n o w n ; n o t found b y Leon. P a i n t e d in r e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6. 6 l i C CO. T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n s ) . 142

VENOSA KiTouvxe v[Ti7aoi] |

d\)yavf\p

T O \ )

B [ I ] X O D

Z d p p a | Kal mdt; xoi)

Biv[K]o^i(iXo[v] I OocoaTivo^.

Here lie t h e children Vitus' V i n c o m a l u s ' son F a u s t i n u s .

daughter

Sarah

and

P e a c e to h i s r e s t i n g - p l a c e . N. MiiUer (1886), p.56 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.431 no.593 (from MxUler and ms. of de Rossi). T. Gomperz (1886), p.231; H.J. Leon (1953-4), pp.274 n.l8, 276 n.26, 278 n.41, 279 n.44; P. Testini (1958), pp.539, 542; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.90; C. Colafenunina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), pp.135-6; (1978), p.374; B J . Brooten (1982), p.44; G. Mayer (1987), p.l07; C. Colafemmina (1991), p . l 3 .

M i l l l e r f o u n d over 40 f r a g m e n t s of a n i n s c r i p t i o n p a i n t e d i n r e d on t h e p l a s t e r covering of a l o c u l u s for c h i l d r e n , a n d j o i n e d t h e m t o g e t i i e r to give t h i s t e x t . T w o c h i l d r e n w e r e b u r i e d t o g e t h e r , b u t t h e i r r e l a t i o n s h i p is u n c l e a r . I n b o t h c a s e s ( u n i q u e l y a t V e n o s a ) t h e p a t r o n y m i c is given before t h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d . V i t u s (cf. no.82) a n d F a u s t i n u s a r e c o m m o n V e n o s a n n a m e s . S a r r a occurs i n L a t i n i n n o . 8 9 . V i n c o m a l u s ( w r i t t e n w i t h beta for v) d o e s n o t occur o t h e r w i s e a m o n g J e w s a t V e n o s a or R o m e , b u t i t w a s t h e n a m e of t h e consul of 4 5 3 (PLRE ii, p . 1169) a n d also o c c u r s i n G r e g . M . , Ep. vi 3 5 . T h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a u s e s t h e s p e l l i n g lanawD a s i n n o s . 7 5 a n d 8 7 . E i t h e r i t a p p l i e s to F a u s t i n u s a l o n e or i t w a s w r i t t e n b y s o m e o n e w h o d i d n o t u n d e r s t a n d t h e significance of t h e e n d i n g ; cf n o . 8 9 .

1 1 2 (CIJ i 6 0 2 ) : V e n o s a : l a t e 4 t h - e a r l y 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h . Lost. T e x t follows CIJ. [- - ]TEC[- - ] CIJ i (1936), p.435 no.602 (from ms. of de Rossi).

143

VENOSA T h e r e m a i n s of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a r e k n o w n only f r o m t h e d e R o s s i m s . , a n d t h e r e a r e n o d e t a i l s of i t s location i n t h e c a t a c o m b . F r e y t r e a t e d i t a s G r e e k , b u t i t could b e L a t i n .

1 1 3 ( P l a t e X V I I I ; CIJ 619a): Venosa: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Latin. L o s t : from L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m , n o r t h - w e s t g a l l e r y , a r c o s o l i u m 3 . I n s c r i b e d on a m a r b l e p l a q u e . L e t t e r f o r m s : A Q.. T e x t follows p h o t o g a p h i n C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 3 a ) , p l . 5 . Marcus

| teuseves

reeeptus

est

in

| qui

vixit

| annu

qui\ndecim

hie

pac<e>.

teuseves (1.2): Bognetti heuseues reeeptus (1.6): Bognetti receptu; Levi receptu{s) pac<e> (\.7): PAC on the stone

M a r c u s t h e g o d f e a r e r , w h o lived fifteen y e a r s , w a s r e c e i v e d here in peace. W. Frenkel (1934), pp.l90-8 [not seen]; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l94 n.2 (from photograph by R. Briscese); B. Lifshitz (1962), pp.368-9 (follows Frenkel); L. Levi (1965), p.360 (from the original); P. Siegert (1973) (follows Lifshitz); CIJ i^ (1975), p.46 no.619a (follows Frenkel); H. SoUn (1983), p.734 (foUows Lifshitz); C. Colafenomina (1983a), p.202, pl.5 (photograph). C. Colafenunina (1973b), p.l4; (1980), p.207 n.28; J.G. Gager (1986), p.96; J. Reynolds & R. Tannenbaum (1987), pp.53, 65-6; L.H. Kant (1987), p.688 n.l04; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.71; C. Colafenunina (1991), p.l3.

O n t h e L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m a n d t h e g r o u n d s for t h i n k i n g i t J e w i s h , s e e I n t r o d u c t i o n . B o g n e t t i w a s s h o w n a p h o t o g r a p h of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a n d t o l d t h a t i t c a m e from t h e h y p o g e u m . F r e n k e l ( w h o s e w o r k w a s u n k n o w n to h i m ) r e p o r t e d t h a t i t c a m e from a t o m b d u g i n t o t h e g r o u n d i n t h e n o r t h - w e s t g a l l e r y . T h e fact t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s from t h e L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m a r e on m a r b l e is n o t a b l e s i n c e o n l y t h e p a i n t e d a r c o s o l i u m a t t h e e n d of g a l l e r y Q (no. 109) s h o w s t h e u s e of m a r b l e in t h e m a i n catacomb. M a r c u s is o n l y r e c o r d e d i n u s e b y I t a l i a n J e w s a s p a r t of tria 144

VENOSA nomina (CIJ 2 8 4 , 287), b u t w a s u s e d b y J e w s e l s e w h e r e , e.g. Acts xii 12, Col. iv 10. I t is f o u n d a s a s i n g l e n a m e i n G r e g . M . , Ep. ix 4 a n d once i n B r o w n ' s P r o s o p o g r a p h y ( G r a d e , c580). T h e e x p r e s s i o n vixit annu is also u s e d i n n o . 8 9 , b u t t h e f o r m u l a reeeptus est in pace is u n i q u e a t V e n o s a . H o w e v e r , m a n y I t a l i a n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s u s e requiescit in pace ( I n d e x V I I e). T h e r e a r e n u m e r o u s C h r i s t i a n e x a m p l e s of reeeptus in pace i n ILCV: m o s t of t h e m a r e from S p a i n a n d all e x c e p t 2 9 2 2 A (from Africa) a r e followed by a date. T h e w o r d teuseves a p p e a r s t o r e p r e s e n t Oeoaepiit; (cf. no. 12). CIJ 2 2 8 from R o m e t r a n s l i t e r a t e s i t a s theosebes, but here the l a t i n i z a t i o n is q u i t e i n a c c o r d a n c e w i t h t h e p r a c t i c e s of l a t e a n t i q u i t y : e -> t, eo -> eu, ^ -> V. T h e r e is a full d i s c u s s i o n of t h e t e r m b y R e y n o l d s & T a n n e n b a u m (1987). T h e p r e f e r e n c e for a G r e e k w o r d s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is from t h e t i m e w h e n L a t i n w a s s u p e r s e d i n g G r e e k i n V e n o s a n e p i t a p h s ; it m a y h a v e s u r v i v e d a s a t e c h n i c a l t e r m , a s S i e g e r t s u g g e s t s . M a r c u s w a s p r o b a b l y someone on t h e fringes of J u d a i s m , b u t m a y h a v e b e e n a full J e w .

1 1 4 (CIJ n o . 6 1 9 b ) : V e n o s a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost: from L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m , a r c o s o l i u m 8. I n s c r i b e d o n a m a r b l e p l a q u e . L e t t e r f o r m s : A 6 CO. T e x t follows B. Lifshitz (1962), p . 3 6 9 . S5e m T E MdpKeXAx)^

Ttaxfip mxepcov K O I n& tpcov Tr\<; ndTxcoc,.

TtaTflp Ttateptov (1.2): Levi (1962) yepajv

H e r e lies M a r c e l l u s t h e f a t h e r of f a t h e r s a n d p a t r o n of t h e city. W. Frenkel (1934), pp.190-8 [not seen]; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l94 n.2; J. & L. Robert, BE (1955), p.296 no.301 (follows Bognetti); E. Lauridia (1959), p.40 [not seen]; L. Ruggini (1959), p.239 n.l45 (follows Bognetti); L. Levi (1962), pp.147, 150 (photograph; from the original); B. Lifshitz (1962), p.369 (follows Frenkel); L. Levi (1965), p.362 2 (fix)m the original and Frenkel's reading); CIJ i (1975), p.47 no.619b (follows Frenkel); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.62 n.33, 63 n.34, 69 n.73, 70-1 (follows CIJ i \ H. SoUn (1983), p.734 (follows LUshitz).

145

VENOSA P. Testini, EncCatt

xii (1954), col.1233; L. Cracco Ruggini (1964), p.936; M. Pavan

(1965-6), p.508; C. Colafemmina (1973b), p. 15; S. Simonsohn (1974), p.849; C. Colafenunina (1975b), p.135; (1978), p.374; (1980), pp.208, 210; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.696-7; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.99; C. Colafemmina (1991), pp.13-14.

Levi's 1962 r e a d i n g w a s b a s e d on t h e f r a g m e n t s of t h e p l a q u e w h i c h h e f o u n d i n t h e t o m b , s i t u a t e d p r o m i n e n t l y i n t h e m a i n g a l l e r y of t h e h y p o g e u m . I n h i s 1965 a r t i c l e h e w a s a b l e to i d e n t i f y t h e t e x t w i t h a r e a d i n g g i v e n b y F r e n k e l before t h e s t o n e w a s b r o k e n . B o g n e t t i also gives F r e n k e l ' s r e a d i n g , b u t does n o t s a y w h a t t h e s o u r c e w a s . M a r c e l l u s h e r e could b e t h e s a m e m a n a s t h e g r a n d f a t h e r M a r c e l l u s t h e pater patrum i n n o . 9 0 . If so, t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w o u l d p r o b a b l y b e from t h e l a t e 5 t h c e n t u r y . H o w e v e r , t h e n a m e w a s a c o m m o n one. O n t h e t i t l e of pater patrum, see n o . 6 8 : i t w a s t h e p u b l i c a t i o n of t h i s a n d t h e following i n s c r i p t i o n w h i c h s u g g e s t e d t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e L a t i n a b b r e v i a t i o n PP a t V e n o s a . T h i s is t h e o n l y t i m e i t is w r i t t e n i n G r e e k t h e r e . M a r c e l l u s ' position i n t h e w h o l e c o m m u n i t y i s a l s o s t a t e d . H i s t i t l e s c o r r e s p o n d to t h o s e a t t r i b u t e d t o T h e o d o r u s , t h e l e a d i n g J e w of M i n o r c a , i n t h e L e t t e r of S e v e r u s : pater patrum a m o n g t h e J e w s , patronus i n t h e city. T h e y i n c r e a s e t h e p r o b a b i l i t y t h a t M a r c e l l u s w a s a J e w , b u t do n o t m a k e i t c e r t a i n . Pater w a s also t h e h i g h e s t of t h e s e v e n g r a d e s of i n i t i a t e s i n M i t h r a i s m , a n d t h e r e w a s a r a n k of pater patrum {CIMRM i, s.v. i n i n d e x : 1 7 1 i s a G r e e k d e d i c a t i o n to M i t h r a s from V e n o s a , p r o b a b l y e a r l y 3 r d c e n t u r y ) . I n v i e w of t h e s u p p o s e d M i t h r a i s t a s s o c i a t i o n s of t h e h y p o g e u m e n t r a n c e (see I n t r o d u c t i o n ) , t h e r e is a s l i g h t p o s s i b i l i t y t h a t M a r c e l l u s w a s a M i t h r a i s t pater patrum r a t h e r t h a n a J e w i s h o n e . T h e t i t l e of *patron of t h e city' w a s o r i g i n a l l y b e s t o w e d on s o m e o n e of influence, often a n a r m y c o m m a n d e r , p r o v i n c i a l g o v e r n o r or m e m b e r of t h e i m p e r i a l family, w h o w a s t h u s co-opted a s t h e city's p r o t e c t o r , e.g. BE (1944) 1516 from S a m o t h r a c e (57-5 B.C.) h o n o u r s L. C a l p u m i u s P i s o a s ai5TOKp&xopa Koa mxpcova xnq T I O X E O X ; . S p a n i s h m u n i c i p a l l e g i s l a t i o n of t h e 1st c e n t u r i e s B.C. a n d A . D . i n c l u d e s p r o v i s i o n s a b o u t t h e election of a m u n i c i p a l p a t r o n (FIRA i, p p . 188-9, 214). IGRR i 5 1 2 d e s c r i b e s t h e eques A. C a s t r i c i u s P r u d e n s a s 'first of t h e M a l t a n s a n d p a t r o n ' ; i n IG a d d . 1 0 7 8 a , t h e S i c i l i a n s h o n o u r V e t i t i u s P e r p e t u u s (corrector of Sicily i n t h e e a r l y 4 t h c e n t u r y ) a s xdv X,a|inp6xaxov Ttdxpcova. T h e u s e of t h e t e r m i n t h e l s t - 3 r d c e n t u r i e s is

146

VENOSA d i s c u s s e d by R. D u t h o y , A C 5 3 (1984), p p . 145-154, andAncSoc 15-17 (1984-6), p p . 121-154. H e n o t e s a g r o w i n g t r e n d t o w a r d s t h e a p p o i n t m e n t of t h e local b o u r g e o i s i e r a t h e r t h a n s e n a t o r s a n d e q u i t e s t o w a r d s t h e e n d of h i s p e r i o d , a n d h e h a s e x a m p l e s of p a t r o n s f r o m t h i s c l a s s a t A e c l a n u m a n d A u s c u l u m (nos.240, 170); tiie o n e e a r l y e x a m p l e of a p a t r o n a t V e n o s a ( n o . 4 5 8 = CIL ix 1172, from A e c l a n u m b u t t o patrono Venusino) is too f r a g m e n t a r y to provide a n y i n f o r m a t i o n . N a p l e s a p p a r e n t l y co-opted local r e s i d e n t s : Greg.M., Ep. ix 5 3 (598) d e a l s w i t h a c o m p l a i n t t h a t t h e vir magnificus Theodorus, patronus civitatis of N a p l e s , h a d h a d h i s a u t h o r i t y u n d e r m i n e d b y t h e b i s h o p ; t h e s a m e m a n is d e s c r i b e d a s maior populi i n a n o t h e r l e t t e r of a l m o s t t h e s a m e d a t e (ix 47). M a r c e l l u s w a s a p p a r e n t l y h o n o u r e d in t h e s a m e w a y by Venosa. I t is v e r y u n l i k e l y t h a t a t i t l e of t h i s s o r t a t V e n o s a w o u l d normally have been given in Greek, and it seems t h a t patronus civitatis was deliberately t u r n e d into Greek because that was the appropriate language in which to commemorate Marcellus.

1 1 5 (C/7 6 1 9 c ) : V e n o s a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost: f r o m L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m , a r c o s o l i u m 6. I n s c r i b e d on a m a r b l e p l a q u e . T e x t follows B . Lifshitz (1962), p . 3 6 9 . S8e m i e AiJ^dveio;

naxr\p

| Kal ndipcov

TTJ;

jidXeaq.

H e r e lies A u x a n i u s t h e f a t h e r a n d p a t r o n of t h e city. W. Frenkel (1934), pp.190-8 [not seen]; B. Lifshitz (1962), p.369 (follows Frenkel); L. Levi (1965), p.361 (follows Frenkel); CIJ

(1975), p.47 no.619c (follows Frenkel); H.

Solin (1983), p.734 (follows Lifshitz). C. Colafemmina (1973b), p.l5; B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.43, 63 n.34, 69, 70; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.696 n.l49, 697 n.l64; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.99; C. Colafemmina (1991), p. 13.

F r e n k e l ' s r e a d i n g is t h e only s o u r c e for t h i s t e x t . Levi looked for t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a n d t h e following o n e , w h i c h comes from t h e s a m e d o u b l e t o m b , b u t could find only s m a l l f r a g m e n t s w h i c h h e did n o t transcribe. A u x a n i u s h e l d b o t h a c o m m u n a l (see no.56) a n d a civic (see 147

VENOSA n o . 114) t i t l e . H i s n a m e i s spelled w i t h epsilon h i s wife's e p i t a p h .

h e r e , b u t n o t below, in

1 1 6 (CU 6 1 9 d ) : V e n o s a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . L o s t : f r o m L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m , a r c o s o l i u m 6. Inscribed on a m a r b l e plaque. T e x t follows B . Lifshitz (1962), p . 3 6 9 . S8e K a t e I O a D o m v a | iifixrip, Yu|vf| Ai)^a|vio\) m | |xp6(; K O I ndxpovo(;

xriq nfiXeox;.

A^ajvCm) (U.4-5): Bognetti AYIANIOY, BE Awovtov

H e r e l i e s F a u s t i n a t h e m o t h e r , wife of A u x a n i u s t h e f a t h e r a n d p a t r o n of t h e city. W. Frenkel (1934), pp.190-8 [not seen]; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p.l94 n.2; J. & L. Robert, BE (1955) pp.296 no.301 (based on Bognetti); L. Ruggini (1959), p.239 n . l 4 5 (follows Bognetti); B. Lifshitz (1962), p.369 (follows Frenkel); L. Levi (1965), p.361 (follows Frenkel); CIJ ? (1975), p.47 no.619d (follows Frenkel); B.J. Brooten (1982), pp.43-4, 62-3, 69, 70 (follows CIJ i ); H. SoUn (1983), p.734 (foUows LUshitz). C. Colafenunma (1973b), p.l5; (1980a), pp.208, 210; R.S, Kraemer (1985), p.437 n.23; L.H. Kant (1987), pp.696-8; G. Mayer (1987), pp.90, 119; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.99, 107; C. Colafenunina (1991), pp.13-14.

Levi could o n l y find s m a l l f r a g m e n t s of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , a s w i t h t h e p r e v i o u s o n e for F a u s t i n a ' s h u s b a n d , so t h e r e a d i n g i s F r e n k e l ' s . B o g n e t t i a p p a r e n t l y h a d a s l i g h t l y different v e r s i o n , b u t i t i s u n c l e a r if h e s a w t h e o r i g i n a l . Mater could b e a n honorific t i t l e for t h e wife of a pater, or a t i t l e a w a r d e d t o F a u s t i n a ( p e r h a p s a r e l a t i v e of t h e v a r i o u s d i s t i n g u i s h e d F a u s t i n i i n a r c o s o l i a D 2 , D 6 a n d D7) i n h e r o w n r i g h t ; cf. n o . 6 3 for t h e p o s s i b l e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s of pateressa. T h e r e a r e e x a m p l e s from n e a r V e n o s a of p e o p l e d e s c r i b e d a s mater b e i n g h o n o u r e d b y a t r a d e g r o u p : CIL ix 2 6 8 7 from A e s e r n i a , matri eollegfii] centonariorfumj; 5 4 5 0 f r o m F a l e r i o matri sodalie. fullon. E . M e y e r s (1983), p . 4 5 6 , r e c o r d s f i n d i n g i n 1 9 8 0 a b a d l y m u t i l a t e d , illegible i n s c r i p t i o n i n H e b r e w , i n s c r i b e d u n d e r a c a r v e d 148

VENOSA lion on a n a r c h i t e c t u r a l f r a g m e n t a n d r e u s e d i n a m o d e m w a l l . H e t h o u g h t t h a t it m i g h t c o m e f r o m t h e e n t r a n c e of a h o u s e or e v e n a synagogue.

149

SOUTHERN ITALY 1 1 7 : P o t e n z a ( P o t e n t i a ) : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y (?). U n c e r t a i n n a t u r e . S o p r i n t e n d e n z a a i B e n i Archeologici d e l l a B a s i l i c a t a . F r a g m e n t of l i m e s t o n e p l a q u e , 5 0 x 2 5 x 15 cm.; l e t t e r 6 cm. F o l l o w s C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1983b), p . 4 4 6 . (menorah)

I[ - - ]

C. Colafemmina (1983b), pp.445-7 no.3, fig.4 (photograph; from the stone); A. Capano (1989), pp.35, 38, fig.35 [not seen].

C. Colafemmina (1991), p.l6.

T h i s s t o n e w a s found in t h e r e t a i n i n g w a l l of a field on t h e V i a A p p i a . T h e s u r v i v i n g l e t t e r s e e m s t o b e t h e b e g i n n i n g of a w o r d w h i c h w a s p r o b a b l y w r i t t e n b e t w e e n t w o s y m m e t r i c a l m e n o r a h s . I t is likely, b u t n o t c e r t a i n , to b e t h e first l e t t e r of t h e w h o l e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e l e t t e r s D a n d E w e r e a d d e d , o n e on e a c h s i d e of t h e m e n o r a h , by a m u c h l a t e r h a n d . T h e r e a r e i n d i c a t i o n s on t h e b a c k of t h e s t o n e t h a t i t w a s originally fixed to a w a l l . C o l a f e m m i n a r e g a r d s t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s p r o b a b l y L a t i n , s i n c e t h a t is t h e l a n g u a g e of o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n s from P o t e n z a . H o w e v e r , a t V e n o s a t h e n o n - J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s a r e all in L a t i n e x c e p t o n e , w h e r e a s t h e m s g o r i t y of J e w i s h o n e s a r e i n G r e e k . I t is t h e r e f o r e e q u a l l y p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e J e w s of P o t e n z a w o u l d h a v e u s e d G r e e k e v e n if t h e r e s t of t h e t o w n u s e d L a t i n . T h e only e v i d e n c e for d a t i n g is t h e f o r m of t h e m e n o r a h , s i m i l a r to w h a t is found m o s t c o m m o n l y a t V e n o s a , b u t a s t a n d a r d f o r m i n o t h e r p l a c e s too.

1 1 8 (CIJ i 6 2 7 ) : T a r a n t o ( T a r e n t u m ) : 3 r d - 6 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; Greek. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . Sofli l i m e s t o n e s t e l e w i t h lower r i g h t c o m e r b r o k e n , 4 7 . 5 x 2 6 x 10 c m . I n s c r i p t i o n i n a r e c e s s e d field 2 4 x 18 cm., 2 . 5 - 1 . 8 cm. d e e p . L e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 1 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : K A 6 C. T r a c e s of m e n o r a h on reverse. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A) evGa KaTd|icnxe AaD5|dxao xAbc, A C | a p i a Kal l o o a va- ev epiVTi

Konioi; a\)uc,.

150

S O U T H E R N ITALY

(B)[--]nnri; ]!(?)[--]

Aau5|dT0\) (11.2-3): Adler, C/J Aau5|dt(n)

H e r e lies D a u d a t u s son of A z a r i a , a n d S o s a n a . I n p e a c e h e r sleep [or t h e s l e e p for t h e m ] . ... son of A z a r i a (?) ... t h i s place (?) T h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t m a n for a b l e s s i n g . M a y h i s spirit h a v e e t e r n a l life ! M a y h i s soul r e s t i n t h e b o n d of life ! H.M. Adler (1902), pp. 112-3 (from the stone; (A) only); CIJ i (1936), p.447 no.627 (follows Adler); C. Colafemmina (1977), pp. 111-2 no.2, tav.XVII-XVni (photographs; from the stone); SEG 27 (1977), p.l76 no.703 (follows Colafenmiina). E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.54; C, Colafemmina (1973a), p.239 n.9; (1975b), p.135; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l33 n.53; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.204; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), no.lOO; G. Mayer (1987), p.llO.

T h e m a i n J e w i s h b u r i a l site in T a r a n t o w a s in t h e Montedoro area, w h e r e t h e P a l a z z o d e g l i Uflfici n o w s t a n d s , a n d a d j a c e n t to a C h r i s t i a n c e m e t e r y . C o l a f e m m i n a (1980a) r e g a r d s t h e e p i g r a p h i c r e c o r d of t h e J e w s a t T a r a n t o a s b e i n g c o n t i n u o u s f r o m t h e 4 t h - 1 0 t h century, with t h e inscriptions in Greek being t h e earliest. J e w i s h g r a v e s t o n e s w e r e p r o b a b l y r e - u s e d i n t h e r e b u i l d i n g of t h e city after t h e d e s t r u c t i o n b y t h e A r a b s i n t h e 1 0 t h c e n t u r y . A p a r t from t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s , a t e r r a c o t t a l a m p d e c o r a t e d w i t h a m e n o r a h w a s found, p r o b a b l y a t t h e e n d of t h e 1 9 t h c e n t u r y (C. d ' A n g e l a , VetChr 8 (1971), p . 1 6 9 n o . 5 1 ) . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d i n October 1884 n e a r t h e O s p e d a l e Civile. A d l e r d a t e d i t t o t h e 3 r d c e n t u r y on p a l e o g r a p h i c g r o u n d s , a n d w a s followed b y CIJ a n d G o o d e n o u g h , b u t C o l a f e m m i n a (1977) p u t s i t i n t h e 5 t h or 6 t h c e n t u r y . T h e H e b r e w t e x t w a s r e a d only by C o l a f e m m i n a . T h e u s e of G r e e k a t T a r a n t o a t t h i s p e r i o d is u n u s u a l , since t h e city w a s a R o m a n colony, a n d V. v o n F a l k e n h a u s e n (1968) counted 300 L a t i n a n d only 4 Greek inscriptions. However, it

151

S O U T H E R N ITALY c o r r e s p o n d s t o t h e u s e of G r e e k i n a n o t h e r w i s e L a t i n - s p e a k i n g commimity by t h e Jews a t Venosa (probably late-4th a n d 5th centuries). T h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a occurs a m o n g I t a l i a n J e w s a t T a r a n t o (also n o . 119) a n d O t r a n t o (134), a n d i n S p a i n (186). O n e e p i t a p h from R o m e u s e s ev9d8e Kaxdiaxe a f t e r t h e n a m e {CIJ 3 8 2 ) . T h e s a m e s p e l l i n g a s h e r e is found i n a J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n from B i t h y n i a {CIJ 8 0 0 ) , a n d w i t h Kaxdiaxe i t o c c u r s i n 8 0 1 f r o m P o n t u s . T h e f o r m u l a evGa KaxdKixe or Kaxdmai before t h e n a m e ( a s h e r e ) also occurs i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s from v a r i o u s p l a c e s : IGCVO 3 3 , 3 6 , 5 7 3 (all f r o m R o m e ) , 96 (Spain), 130 ( D a l m a t i a ) , 1 0 3 5 (Moesia); D . F e i s s e l , BCH 1 0 0 (1976), p p . 2 6 9 - 2 8 1 ( T h e s s a l o n i c a ) . IGCVO 2 1 1 - 5 , e p i t a p h s of S y r i a n s f r o m Concordia, p u t i t a f t e r t h e n a m e . T h e first n a m e w a s r e a d b y A d l e r a s L a u d a t u s , w h i c h h e t h o u g h t m i g h t b e i n t e n d e d a s a n e q u i v a l e n t for H i l l e l . H o w e v e r , C o l a f e m m i n a r e a d i t a s D a u d a t u s , p r o b a b l y a f o r m of A d e o d a t u s , w h i c h is o t h e r w i s e k n o w n only a s a C h r i s t i a n n a m e (e.g. t h e n a m e of A u g u s t i n e ' s s o n , Conf. ix 6) b u t i s a n a t u r a l L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t for J o n a t h a n . ILCV 3 5 2 3 C from R o m e u s e s t h e f e m i n i n e form D e u d a t a , a n d t h e r e a r e e x a m p l e s of A d e u d a t u s . T h e s p e l l i n g Dau- r a t h e r t h a n Deu- is odd, h o w e v e r . A n a l t e r n a t i v e , l e s s p r o b a b l e e x p l a n a t i o n is t h a t t h e n a m e could b e a g r a e c i z e d o r l a t i n i z e d f o r m of D a v i d : David w a s t h e u s u a l L a t i n spelling a n d Aauei8 a n d Aaui8 w e r e u s e d i n t h e LXX. A z a r i a s i n t h e LXX c o r r e s p o n d s t o t h e H e b r e w n a m e s m r , nnri) a n d innri). J o s e p h u s u s e s a n u m b e r of different f o r m s for t h e s e n a m e s . T h e LXX g e n i t i v e e n d s i n -o\). T h e s p e l l i n g of Z 6 a a v a w i t h o u t upsilon i s u n u s u a l , b u t p e r h a p s c o r r e s p o n d s t o t h e p r o n u n c i a t i o n of Sosaneti ( d a t i v e ) i n ILCV 2 6 3 7 a n d t o t h e H e b r e w nawito. T h e relationship between t h e n a m e s depends primarily on how a\)uc, i s i n t e r p r e t e d . P l e k e t i n SEG u n d e r s t a n d s i t a s aiixoTt;, m a k i n g D a u d a t u s ( s o n of A z a r i a s ) a n d S o s a n a t h e t w o d e c e a s e d , d e s p i t e t h e a p p a r e n t l y g e n i t i v e -o\) e n d i n g . F r e y i n CIJ u n d e r s t o o d ax)Tx\(;, w h i c h i s a l s o p h o n e t i c a l l y possible, a n d t o o k t h e n a m e s a s S o s a n a a n d A z a r i a s s o n of D a u d a t u s . C o l a f e m m i n a t a k e s abxic, a s *his' a n d t h e n a m e a s D a u d a t u s son of A z a r i a s a n d S o s a n a ; h i s t e n t a t i v e r e a d i n g of t h e H e b r e w also i n d i c a t e s t h a t A z a r i a s i s t h e f a t h e r . T h e o r d e r of f a t h e r ' s n a m e before child's is f o u n d i n n o . I l l a t V e n o s a , so P r e y ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n c a n n o t b e e x c l u d e d . H o w e v e r , t h e r e is a n e x a m p l e of g e n i t i v e u s e d for n o m i n a t i v e i n a s i m i l a r f o r m u l a i n a C h r i s t i a n 152

S O U T H E R N ITALY e p i t a p h from R o m e (IGCVO 100): evGdSe KaxdKix{iT}E AX£^dv6pov, ^fiaat; this would support Pleket and Colafemmina. A third i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e n a m e s w a s considered b u t n o t s u p p o r t e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 7 ) : Aav(i)8 a(o)xo5 xAoq ACapia K O I Zoadvoc, ' D a v i d , h i s s o n A z a r i a , a n d S o s a n a ' . O n l i n g u i s t i c g r o u n d s , miic, is m u c h m o r e likely to r e p r e s e n t a\)vt\(; (as in CIJ 5 2 3 from R o m e ) t h a n avxov. I t w o u l d also b e a n a t u r a l s p e l l i n g for ocuxoTt;, b u t t h e g e n i t i v e r a t h e r t h a n t h e d a t i v e is u s e d a l m o s t i n v a r i a b l y in t h i s f o r m u l a . I n v i e w of t h e s i n g u l a r v e r b , i t is n e c e s s a r y to a s s u m e t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s o r i g i n a l l y i n t e n d e d for o n e p e r s o n , w i t h S o s a n a a n d t h e final f o r m u l a added later. T h e final f o r m u l a c o r r e s p o n d s ( a p a r t f r o m t h e o m i s s i o n of f) before K0i|niai(;) to t h e favourite f o r m u l a a t R o m e , w h i c h is also f o u n d i n s o m e of t h e e a r l y V e n o s a n e p i t a p h s ( s e e n o . 4 6 ) . w a s a c o m m o n s p e l l i n g a t R o m e (eight t i m e s i n CIJ) b u t e p i v n for ipr\vr\ w a s n o t . T h e u s e of t h e f o r m u l a i n s o u t h e r n I t a l y s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e c o m m e m o r a t i o n p r a c t i c e s of R o m e s p r e a d o u t w a r d s , a n d might e v e n i n d i c a t e t h e p r e s e n c e of a R o m a n J e w i s h f a m i l y a t T a r a n t o . (B) 1.2 m a y h a v e b e g u n nr nipoa, *in t h i s p l a c e ' , a s s u g g e s t e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a , p e r h a p s a s p a r t of t h e f o r m u l a nr m p o n n\b\D. I t c o n t i n u e s w i t h a c o m m o n f o r m u l a (cf. no. 131). 11.3-4 a r e v e r y s i m i l a r to n o . 8 2 from V e n o s a ( a n d n o . 183, from S p a i n ) . T h e TDond of h f e ' f o r m u l a ( w h i c h m a y d e r i v e from 1 S a m . xxv 2 9 ; cf v a n d e r H o r s t , p p . 3 8 - 9 ) is also f o u n d i n E g y p t (JIGRE no. 119); t h e s p e l l i n g h e r e is slightly irregular. K O I I I O K ;

=

K U I I I O K ;

1 1 9 (CIJ i 6 2 8 ) : T a r a n t o : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . T a r a n t o , Museo archeologico nazionale. P l a q u e of cdrparo ( A p u l i a n s a n d y yellow l i m e s t o n e ) , b r o k e n i n t w o a n d w i t h l o w e r r i g h t c o m e r m i s s i n g , 30 x 4 8 x 8 c m . L e t t e r s 5 - 4 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : A € C. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). evGa Kttxd Krjxe 'HX.ia^

moq ' I a a [ - - ]

•Iaa[ - - ] (1.3): CIJ 'loia[K&^

153

S O U T H E R N ITALY H e r e lies E l i a s son of l a a . . . . H.M. Adler (1902), p . l l 2 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.447 no.628 (foUows Adler); C. Colafemmina (1977), p . l l l no.l, tavJCVII (photograph; from the stone). E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.54; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.236;

(1975b), p.135.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found i n A u g u s t 1 8 8 4 n e a r t h e C h i e s a del C a r m i n e in t h e Montedoro area. It u s e s t h e s a m e opening formula a n d s p e l l i n g a s t h e p r e v i o u s one; i t m a y o r i g i n a l l y h a v e h a d t h e s a m e closing f o r m u l a too. T h e l e t t e r i n g is of c o n s i d e r a b l y b e t t e r q u a l i t y , h o w e v e r , a n d t h e a b s e n c e of H e b r e w m a y also s u g g e s t a n e a r l i e r d a t e . T h e n a m e 'HXaaq w a s f o u n d o n a w e i g h t from T a r a n t o (IGCVO 4 2 9 = IG xiv 2406.23). *H^(E)iaq i s t h e r e g u l a r t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of E l i j a h ((i)n»'7K) a n d c a n also b e w r i t t e n w i t h t h e r o u g h b r e a t h i n g : 'RXiac, i n J o s e p h u s , a n d H e l i a s i n t h e V u l g a t e . A 9 t h - c e n t u r y H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n from V e n o s a u s e s t h e f o r m E l i a h ( C o l a f e m m i n a , VetChr 2 4 (1987)), a n d t h e n a m e also occurs i n t h e C h r o n i c l e of A h i m a a z . T h e G r e e k f o r m o v e r l a p p e d w i t h 'HXiaq ( g e n . -a8o(;), a m a s c u l i n e or f e m i n i n e n a m e d e r i v e d from H e l i o s , t h e S i m ( P a p e , s.v.; H . Solin (1982), p p . 3 6 7 , 3 7 0 for l a t i n i z e d forms). T h e H e b r e w n a m e w r i t t e n in G r e e k u s u a l l y h a d t h e g e n i t i v e -ov. H o w e v e r , SEG 2 6 . 1 6 7 5 ( J e w i s h , f r o m C a e s a r e a ) u s e s *H>Xaq a f t e r efJKn, w h e r e t h e r e s h o u l d b e a g e n i t i v e (it is p o s s i b l y m e a n t a s t h e g e n i t i v e of A e l i a ) . E v e n so, it is fairly certain t h a t t h e n a m e h e r e should b e u n d e r s t o o d as nominative r a t h e r t h a n g e n i t i v e ( t h e g e n i t i v e w o u l d g i v e ' E l i a s ' son laa..'). T h e s e c o n d n a m e m a y b e J a c o b , a s t h e s e c o n d alpha m i g h t b e i n t e n d e d to c o r r e s p o n d to t h e H e b r e w Y a ' a k o b (aipD*; cf. n o . 122); o t h e r w i s e it p r o b a b l y r e p r e s e n t s a n a m e b e g i n n i n g la-, e.g. J a s o n .

1 2 0 (CIJ i 6 2 9 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d Hebrew. U n k n o w n (formerly collection of sig. Molco). S t o n e is p a r a l l e l e p i p e d in s h a p e , w i t h (A) a n d (B) o n opposite faces. (A) i n f r a m e 6 0 x 15 cm.; m e n o r a h on left a n d r i g h t s i d e s of s t o n e (de R o s s i ' s n o t e s ) . W o r d - d i v i d e r s in (A). L i g a t u r e s : L I N N . L e t t e r form: 8. T e x t follows F . L e n o r m a n t (1883), p . 2 0 2 , w i t h r e s t o r a t i o n of (B) 1.1.

154

S O U T H E R N ITALY (A) hie requieseit annos

memoria

I XXXX.

henememorio

Aii\atoli

sit pax in requie eius.

lus torum

ad be

filio lusti

qui

vixit

(menorah)

[nedietionem].

CIJ i gives (B) 11.3-5 only on p.596

H e r e h e s A n a t o l i ( u s ) , r e m e m b e r e d for good, son of J u s t u s , w h o h v e d 4 0 y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h i s r e s t . L i g h t i s sown for t h e j u s t m a n , a n d joy for t h e u p r i g h t of h e a r t . T h e j u s t m a n A n a t o h ( u s ) is r e m e m b e r e d for a blessing. T h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t ( w i t h a view) to a b l e s s i n g . F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.553 (from the stone; Latin only); CIL ix (1883), p.693 no.6400 (follows Bamabei; Latin only); F. Lenoraiant (1883), p.202 (from the stone); J. Oehler (1909), p.447 no.l57 (follows C/L); G. Galante (1913), p.243 (follows Bamabei); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.504 no.4984 (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), pp.447-8 no.629, p.596 (follows Bamabei, Lenormant and ms. of de Rossi); J. Moreau & H.L Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.44 no.4984 (Hebrew only; follows C/J); C. Colafemmina (1977), p . l 2 3 no.l6 (follows Bamabei and notes of de Rossi). R. Garmcci (1883), p.713 n.l; N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.807; J. Juster (1914), p. 182 n.l6; R. du Mesnil du Buisson (1937), p. 166 n.2; L ZolU (1937), p.304; G. DeUing (1951), col.522 n.2; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.54 n.41; G P . Bognetti (1954), p.193 n.l; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.99; V. von Falkenhausen (1968), p.l52; C. Colafemmina (1973a), pp.235-9; E. Dinkier (1974), p. 137 n.68; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.24; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.35, 38.

B a m a b e i s a w t h e s t o n e i n 1882 a t t h e h o u s e of sig. Molco, a f t e r i t s d i s c o v e r y i n t h e M o n t e d o r o a r e a of T a r a n t o . H e r e g a r d e d t h e l e t t e r i n g a s m e d i e v a l . H e p u b l i s h e d only t h e L a t i n t e x t , b u t m e n t i o n e d t h e H e b r e w . A c c o r d i n g to L e n o r m a n t , w h o also s a w t h e s t o n e a t Molco's h o u s e a n d w a s t h e first to p u b l i s h t h e H e b r e w , (B) 1.1 a n d t h e n a m e in 1.2 w e r e w r i t t e n first, carefully, a n d t h e r e s t of 1.2 w a s a d d e d l a t e r i n l a r g e r , r o u g h e r c h a r a c t e r s . T h e s t o n e w a s a l s o

155

S O U T H E R N ITALY s e e n b y d e R o s s i , w h o s e n o t e s a r e q u o t e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). T h e d a t i n g of tliis a n d t h e o t h e r L a t i n a n d H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m T a r a n t o is v e r y difficult. T h e e v i d e n c e of V e n o s a s h o w s t h a t bilingual texts were used t h e r e in t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y b u t H e b r e w alone w a s t h e n o r m in t h e 9th. 9th-century H e b r e w e p i t a p h s usually gave a d a t e (by t h e e r a of t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e T e m p l e ) . T h e T a r a n t o g r o u p a r e all likely to h a v e come from r o u g h l y t h e s a m e p e r i o d as e a c h o t h e r i n v i e w of t h e s i m i l a r i t i e s of s t y l e , d e s p i t e differences in l e t t e r f o r m s , a n d n o . 121 (q.v.) c a n n o t b e e a r l i e r t h a n t h e l a t e 7 t h c e n t u r y . N o n e gives a d a t e . I t s e e m s l i k e l y t h e r e f o r e t h a t t h e g r o u p a s a w h o l e b e l o n g s to t h e 7 t h a n d 8 t h c e n t u r i e s . O n t h e form benememorius, cf n o . l . H e r e , i t i s n o m i n a t i v e d e s p i t e t h e e n d i n g -o, like filio i n 1.2; cf. bonememorio (ILCV 3562, Lyons), bonomemorio (3170A, Comum), benemorio (3568, M o g u n t i a c u m , 7 t h / 8 t h c e n t u r y ) . By t h e t i m e of t h e T a r a n t o i n s c r i p t i o n s -o w a s c o m m o n a s b o t h a n o m i n a t i v e a n d a c c u s a t i v e e n d i n g . T h e t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of Anatoli i n t o H e b r e w i n (B) 1.2 shows t h a t t h e L a t i n r e p r e s e n t s i t s p r o n i m c i a t i o n t o o , w i t h t h e final us d r o p p e d . A n a t o l i u s occurs once i n F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s ( 5 t h c e n t u r y , f r o m K a l y m n o s ) a n d 11 t i m e s i n P a p e , m a i n l y f r o m t h e 3 r d c e n t u r y or l a t e r . I t w a s t h e n a m e of t h e j u r i s t w h o w a s P r a e t o r i a n Prefect in 3 4 6 - 9 . T h e r e a r e 3 o c c u r r e n c e s i n ILCV, all f r o m R o m e . Two p r o m i n e n t J e w s from s o u t h e r n F r a n c e i n t h e 1 2 t h - 1 3 t h c e n t u r i e s w e r e c a l l e d A n a t o l i {EJ, s.v.). O n t h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e , s e e n o . 1 8 . T h e L a t i n f o r m u l a sit pax in requie eius d o e s n o t occur a m o n g C h r i s t i a n s i n ILCV: t h e n e a r e s t e q u i v a l e n t s a r e quiesee in paee a n d requiescat in paee. I t is r e m i n i s c e n t of ( a l t h o u g h n o t e q u i v a l e n t to) ev elpTivn fl K O I H T I O K ; (see no.118). T h e H e b r e w consists of q u o t a t i o n s f r o m P s . xcvii 11 a n d Prov. x 7. (B) 1.1 h a s b e e n r e s t o r e d a c c o r d i n g l y h e r e . T h e f a c t t h a t t h e t e x t s u s e t h e H e b r e w word for *just' or ^righteous' m a y b e a n a l l u s i o n to t h e n a m e of A n a t o l i u s ' f a t h e r J u s t u s ( L e n o r m a n t ) , b u t such expressions are common in H e b r e w epitaphs. Horsley sees benememorio a s a L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t of t h e H e b r e w of P r o v . x 7, b u t in f a c t i t s e e m s t o b e t h e L a t i n of (B) 11.3-5 w h i c h c o r r e s p o n d s to t h i s ; it refers to 'the just' in t h e plural w h e r e t h e H e b r e w u s e s t h e singular, b u t v a n d e r H o r s t n o t e s t h a t t h e LXX also u s e s t h e p l u r a l . C o l a f e m m i n a (1973a), p p . 2 4 0 - 1 , p u b l i s h e s a 9 t h / 1 0 t h c e n t u r y H e b r e w e p i t a p h from T a r a n t o which u s e s t h e s a m e expression with the 156

S O U T H E R N ITALY p l u r a l : nDia*? D»pn:i *iDr. T h e b i b h c a l t e x t of P r o v . x 7 b e g i n s nan r a t h e r t h a n iDti, a s n o t e d b y d u M e s n i l d u B u i s s o n , w h i c h w o u l d give t h e t r a n s l a t i o n ' a n d t h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t m a n for a blessing*, a closer e q u i v a l e n t of t h e L a t i n below, nun for waw m a y h a v e b e e n a m i s t a k e b y t h e d r a f t e r of t h e t e x t o r t h e s t o n e - c u t t e r , or a n e r r o r i n L e n o r m a n t ' s r e a d i n g (on w h i c h all s u b s e q u e n t w o r k d e p e n d s ) , b u t i t still p r o d u c e s g r a m m a t i c a l H e b r e w : p r o b a b l y t h e p a s s i v e 'is r e m e m b e r e d ' , a l t h o u g h p o s s i b l y t h e 1st p e r s o n ' w e s h a l l r e m e m b e r ' . B o t h n o . 1 3 1 b e l o w a n d BS iii 2 6 u s e nana*? pnjt idt, a n d i t w a s c o m m o n e n o u g h on m e d i e v a l t o m b s t o n e s to b e a b b r e v i a t e d to Jt r, e.g. N a h o n n o s . 142-5 (from N a n c y ) . T h e t e x t w a s i m p o r t a n t i n r a b b i n i c t h o u g h t : i n G e n . R . xlix 1 on G e n . xvii 17-19, R. I s a a c cites i t i n s u p p o r t of h i s s t a t e m e n t : *Whoever m e n t i o n s t h e n a m e of a r i g h t e o u s m a n a n d d o e s n o t s a y a b l e s s i n g for h i m v i o l a t e s a religious d u t y of c o m m i s s i o n ' (tr. N e u s n e r ) .

1 2 1 (CIJ i 6 3 0 ) : T a r a n t o : l a t e 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d Hebrew. T a r a n t o , Museo archeologico nazionale. Soft l i m e s t o n e s t e l e , 5 3 x 5 0 x 18 c m . H e b r e w on f r o n t i n r e c e s s e d field 2 8 X 2 0 cm. ( 3 - 2 c m . d e e p ) ; L a t i n on u p p e r s i d e , d a m a g e d b y s p l i n t e r i n g ; m e n o r a h o n r e v e r s e , shofars o n left a n d r i g h t sides. L a t i n l e t t e r s 3 . 2 - 2 . 6 c m ; l e t t e r - f o r m <1 for Q. L i g a t u r e s : A R A N E N N . Abbreviation: f. S o m e word-dividers in Latin text; g u i d e h n e s above e a c h l i n e of H e b r e w . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A) nicD i n D * - ? ! m r

.Dnni3D

bin n^b\D

(B) hie requiseiit [S]amuel

filius

na

benem]emori[us] Silani

[eu]m Ezihli]

157

[e]l

S O U T H E R N ITALY barbane piaxi

suum

supier)

qui vixit

annos

dormitor[ium]

I [XJXXX7/. sit

| [eorum.

amen].

(menorah)

la'j'O

(A 1.2): Lenormant 'I'j'o

]QH (A 1.5) omitted by Adler requiseiit

benem]emori[us]

(B 1.1): Bamabei, Lenormant requisc[et cum bona

m]emor[ia]; CIL requisc[it boneme]mor[ius]; CIJ minuscules requiie)sc[it bene

Diehl requisc[it

beneme'^nor[ius];

m]emori[us]

barbane (B 1.3): Lenormant barbae XXXXII (B 1.4): CIL, Diehl LXXXII (A) H e r e r e s t s i n good m e m o r y S a m u e l s o n of S i l a n u ( s ) , w i t h E z e c h i e l h i s f a t h e r ' s b r o t h e r , w h o l i v e d forty-two y e a r s . M a y t h e r e be peace on t h e i r sleeping-place. Amen. (B)

Here

Silanus,

rests with

Samuel,

remembered

Ezechiel h i s

paternal

for

uncle,

good, who

son

of

lived

42

y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e o n t h e i r (?) s l e e p i n g - p l a c e . A m e n (?). G. AscoU (1880), p.84 no.39, pl.VI (facsimile; from tracing by Tarantini; (A) only); F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.554 (from the stone; (B) only); D. Chwolson (1882), cols.166-7, no.85 (facsmule; (A) only; foUows AscoU); CIL ix (1883), p.694 no.6402 (follows Bamabei; (B) only); F. Lenormant (1883), p.201 (from the stone); H.M. Adler (1902), p . l l 2 (from the stone; (B) and 11.1-2 of (A) only); E. Diehl (1908), p.45 no.244 (foUows CIL and Ascoli); J. Oehler (1909), p.447 no.l59 (foUows C/L); G A . Galante (1913), p.243 (follows Bamabei and Ascoli); E. Diehl, ILCV U (1927), p.504 no.4985 (foUows C/L and Ascoli); CIJ i (1936), pp.448-9 no.630 (photograph of (B); cites ms. of de Rossi); C. Colafemmina (1977), pp. 122-3 no.15, tavJDDC-XXXI (photographs; from the stone); P. Rugo (1978), p.64 no.7 la, p. 144 (photograph of (B); ft^m the stone). N. Tamassia (1903-4), p.807; TLL v (1909-34), col.2036; J. Juster (1914), p. 182 n.l6; M.B. Ogle (1933), p.89 n.6; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; E. Gk)odenough,

Jewish

symbols u (1953), p.54 n.41; P. Testini (1958), p.542; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.99; J. Moreau & H.L Marrou, ILCV iv (1967), p.44 no.4993; C. Colafemmina (1973a), pp.2345, 238-9; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l37 n.69; G. Mayer (1987), p.lOO; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.65.

158

S O U T H E R N ITALY T h e r e p o r t s of B a m a b e i a n d Viola (ap. C o l a f e m m i n a ) show t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d w h e n t h e Orfanotrofio of T a r a n t o ( l a t e r P a l a z z o degli Uffici) w a s b u i l t i n 1872, a n d w a s g i v e n b y P . Ludovico d e V i n c e n t i i s to t h e m u n i c i p a l a n t i q u i t i e s collection. A c c o r d i n g t o L e n o r m a n t , a two-body s a r c o p h a g u s w a s f o u n d a t t h e s a m e t i m e ; h e r e g a r d e d t h e l e t t e r i n g a s n o e a r l i e r t h a n 1 1 t h or 1 2 t h c e n t u r y . O t h e r suggested d a t e s h a v e been 6th century (Colafemmina), after 7 t h c e n t u r y ( C o l o m i ) , 8 t h c e n t u r y (Rugo), 9 t h - 1 0 t h c e n t u r y ( C h w o l s o n ) , m e d i e v a l ( B a r n a b e i ) . T h e d a t e i n fact c a n n o t b e e a r l i e r t h a n t h e l a t e 7 t h c e n t u r y (see below), a n d is p r o b a b l y n o t a f t e r t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y (see n o . 120). T h e o p e n i n g L a t i n f o r m u l a is t h e s a m e a s i n n o . 120, a p a r t f r o m t h e s l i g h t l y different s p e l l i n g of t h e v e r b . I t t h e r e f o r e s e e m s l i k e l y t h a t t h e e p i t h e t w o u l d h a v e h a d t h e s a m e form, a n d it h a s b e e n r e s t o r e d accordingly, e x c e p t t h a t since filius h a s i t s n o r m a l e n d i n g , benememorius too w o u l d p r o b a b l y h a v e e n d e d -us. T h e n a m e s S a m u e l (cf n o . 6 9 ) a n d E z e c h i e l (which is g i v e n a n u n u s u a l f o r m h e r e a n d does n o t fully c o r r e s p o n d to (A) 1.3, w h e r e it h a s t h e u s u a l H e b r e w s p e l l i n g ) w e r e n o t l a t i n i z e d . S i l a n u s w a s t h e n a m e of a 9 t h - c e n t u r y J e w i s h p o e t from V e n o s a {EJ xiv 1532; C h r o n i c l e of A h i m a a z 4 b ) . Barbane i n (B) 1.3 is a r e g u l a r 3 r d - d e c l e n s i o n a b l a t i v e from t h e n o m i n a t i v e barbas. T h i s w a s t h e w o r d u s e d b y t h e L o m b a r d s for patruus, f a t h e r ' s b r o t h e r , first r e c o r d e d i n t h e E d i c t u s R o t h a r i of 6 4 3 , e.g. § 1 6 4 *barbas, q u o d e s t p a t m u s ' . R e f e r e n c e s from t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y a n d l a t e r a r e collected b y F . A r n a l d i , Lexieon imperfeetum i, J . F . Niemeyer, Mediae latinitatis lexieon minus, and 0. Prinz, Mittellateinisehes Worterbuch i. T h e 2 n d - d e c l e n s i o n form barbanus s e e m s to h a v e b e e n p r e f e r r e d from a b o u t t h e 1 0 t h c e n t u r y , w h i c h p r o v i d e s a l i t t l e a d d i t i o n a l s u p p o r t for d a t i n g t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n n o l a t e r t h a n t h e 8 t h century. T h e Lombards captured T a r a n t o in about 680, so t h e i n s c r i p t i o n (or a t l e a s t t h e p a r t c o n c e r n i n g Ezechiel) is a l m o s t certainly no earlier t h a n that. T h e u s e of suum i n s t e a d of suo i n (B) 1.3 is t h e only g r a m m a t i c a l m i s t a k e i n t h e L a t i n . S i n c e suo w a s often w r i t t e n for suum b y t h i s d a t e , w r i t i n g -um for -o is p r o b a b l y a n e x a m p l e of h y p e r c o r r e c t i o n . T h e qui vixit f o r m u l a a p p e a r s to refer t o E z e c h i e l , b u t could a p p l y to S a m u e l i n s t e a d ; t h e H e b r e w e q u i v a l e n t i n (A) 11.3-4 is also a m b i g u o u s . Dormitorium i n 1.4 m u s t m e a n ' r e s t i n g - p l a c e ' (for t h e d e a d ) a l t h o u g h t h i s is t h e only e x a m p l e of i t s u s e i n t h a t s e n s e g i v e n 159

S O U T H E R N ITALY b y T L L ; o t h e r w i s e it m e a n s a r e s t i n g - p l a c e for t h e living. I t s u s e h e r e m a y h a v e b e e n s u g g e s t e d b y t h e c o n n o t a t i o n s of i t s H e b r e w e q u i v a l e n t (see below). J a n s s e n s , p . 2 6 3 , cites s o m e C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e w h i c h p e r h a p s h a v e t h e s a m e i d e a , ICUR vii 1 9 4 3 3 ' d o r m i t e t e r n o t o r e ' a n d 1 9 2 5 5 . 3 - 4 *heu t r i s t e cubile'. T h e fairly c o m m o n G r e e k t e r m for t o m b KOi|iTiTf|piov h a s s i m i l a r c o n n o t a t i o n s a n d c a n refer to t h e living a s w e l l a s t h e d e a d (LSJ, s.v.). pnar (]nDna i n (A) 1.1) is d i s c u s s e d b y J a s t r o w , s.v., a s m e a n i n g b o t h 'memory* a n d ' m e m o r i a l ' . S i n c e i t i s u s e d h e r e to c o r r e s p o n d to t h e L a t i n benememorius, i t m u s t h a v e t h e s e n s e of 'memory*. T h e o p e n i n g H e b r e w ' h e r e r e s t s ' f o r m u l a is a l s o u s e d i n n o s . 123, 125-6. C o l a f e m m i n a cites o t h e r e x a m p l e s f r o m 9 t h - c e n t u r y B a r i a n d 10thc e n t u r y T a r a n t o . I t is n o t f o u n d i n t h e V e n o s a c a t a c o m b s , a l t h o u g h v a r i o u s f o r m s of hie requieseit o c c u r t h e r e . I n (A) 1.2, t h e H e b r e w v e r s i o n of S i l a n u s ' n a m e e n d s w i t h waw, w h i c h is m o r e likely t o i n d i c a t e t h e d r o p p i n g of t h e final s in p r o n u n c i a t i o n (see n o . 120) t h a n a n a t t e m p t to r e p r o d u c e t h e L a t i n g e n i t i v e e n d i n g . 11.3-4 c o r r e s p o n d e x a c t l y to t h e L a t i n . T h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a i n (A) 11.5 i s d i s c u s s e d b y Z u n z , Zur Gesehiehte und Literatur, p . 3 4 7 ("inniaDn n^b\D »n*): h e r e g a r d e d it as d e r i v i n g from y Ket. 104a. nniao (cf. onnijo i n 1.5) u s u a l l y m e a n s 'rest', b u t is a p p a r e n t l y u s e d h e r e i n t h e s e n s e of ' s l e e p i n g - p l a c e ' , like dormitorium i n t h e L a t i n . F r e y n o t e s J e r o m e ' s u s e of sepulchrum to t r a n s l a t e nmaa i n I s . xi 10.

1 2 2 ( P l a t e X I X ; CIJ i 6 2 3 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n and Hebrew. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . I r r e g u l a r l y s h a p e d soft l i m e s t o n e f r a g m e n t , 16 x 32 x 2 0 cm. (A) a n d (B) a r e on o p p o s i t e s i d e s a n d (C) o n t h e u p p e r face. G u i d e - l i n e s above H e b r e w a n d a b o v e a n d b e l o w L a t i n . L e t t e r f o r m s : H *1. L i g a t u r e s : M E N N . S o m e l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 7 ) .

(A) [ - - p'>mb [ - - ] nip:;^

160

S O U T H E R N ITALY

(B) [nDnn*P] pniii -iDr (C) [ben]ememori[o

lacob, qui] | [vixit]

XXI - - ] [sit pax]

[in re]quie

anni

ei[us].

-Dii (A 1.1): CIJ nR"?

(C 11.1-2): Colafenunina (1973a) [hie requiescit ben]ememori[us

/aco6] | [filius

- - qui vixit]

(A) F o r t h e

righteous

m a n .... J a c o b ....

(B) T h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t m a n for a b l e s s i n g . (C) F o r J a c o b (?), r e m e m b e r e d for good, w h o lived 20(+) y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h i s r e s t . CIJ i (1936), p.445 no .623 ((A) only; photograph by de Laurentiis); C. Colafemmina (1973a), pp.236-8; (1977), pp.115-6 no.6, tav.XIX-XX (photographs; from the stone); P. Rugo (1978), p.63 no.70, p. 143 (photographs; follows Colafemmina). R. Garrucci (1883), p.713 n.l; V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l03; H. SoUn (1983), p.735; G. Mayer (1987), p.l04.

T h i s s t o n e c o m e s from t h e M o n t e d o r o a r e a . I t is d a t e d t o t h e 6 t h - 7 t h c e n t u r y b y C o l a f e m m i n a , b u t is likely to b e f r o m t h e s a m e p e r i o d a s t h e o t h e r b i l i n g u a l i n s c r i p t i o n s from T a r a n t o . F r e y p u b l i s h e d (A) from a p h o t o g r a p h , b u t w a s u n a w a r e of t h e o t h e r w r i t i n g on t h e s t o n e , w h i c h w a s b r o u g h t t o l i g h t b y C o l a f e m m i n a . T h e first w o r d of (A), w h i c h F r e y u n d e r s t o o d a s t h e n a m e L e a h , i s w r i t t e n on a cornice a b o v e t h e field for t h e e p i t a p h itself, i n s l i g h t l y s m a l l e r c h a r a c t e r s . C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 3 a ) e x p l a i n s i t a s p a r t of p n j i b from a f o r m u l a like t h a t u s e d i n n o . 120(B) from P s . xcvii 1 1 , Tor t h e r i g h t e o u s m a n ' . Below t h i s , i n t h e field, is t h e n a m e J a c o b . S o m e t h i n g h a s c l e a r l y b e e n lost to t h e left of b o t h l i n e s , a n d p r o b a b l y f u r t h e r l i n e s b e l o w too. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 3 a ) refers to t r a c e s of a m e n o r a h i n (B), b u t t h e s e a r e n o t m e n t i o n e d in 1977, a n d h e a p p a r e n t l y r e i n t e r p r e t e d t h e m a s t r a c e s of l e t t e r s c o m p l e t i n g t h e f o r m u l a f r o m P r o v . x 7 (cf. n o . 120(B)). S i n c e t h e r e is d a m a g e to t h e right e d g e , i t is u n c l e a r if t h e first w o r d w a s "iDT only, "iDH a s i n no. 120(B) o r "iDn a s i n t h e biblical text.

161

S O U T H E R N ITALY (C) w a s also p u b l i s h e d o n l y b y C o l a f e m m i n a . I t is in t h e s a m e s t y l e a s n o s . 120-1, a n d h e r e s t o r e d i t a c c o r d i n g l y , w i t h t h e n a m e f r o m (A); t h e 1977 r e s t o r a t i o n s a r e s l i g h t l y different from t h o s e of 1 9 7 3 . T h e f o r m u l a e a r e d i s c u s s e d a b o v e ( n o s . l , 120). Anni was w r i t t e n i n s t e a d of annos ( w h i c h is f o u n d i n n o s . 120 a n d 121), p r e s u m a b l y for annis. I t is u n c l e a r w h e t h e r t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n would h a v e u s e d t h e -o n o m i n a t i v e e n d i n g of n o . 1 2 0 , t h e -us form of n o . 121, or a dative as understood above.

1 2 3 (CIJ i 6 2 4 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . F r a g m e n t of soft l i m e s t o n e s t e l e , 14 x 2 8 x 5 c m , n o w c e m e n t e d into a t u f a block. (A) on front, (B) o n u p p e r s i d e . L e t t e r form: *1. S o m e l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A) [ • "

] nir

n[Q] |

• " • ] :)2m n[ - - [ (B) [hie r]equiese[it (A) H e r e lies

- -] a n d s e v e n ....

(B) H e r e lies .... CIJ i (1936), p.445 no.624 ((A) only; photograph by de Laurentiis); C. Colafemmina (1973a), pp.233-6; (1977), pp.116-7, tav.XXI (photographs; from the stone); P. Rugo (1978), p.65 no.71b, p.l44 (photograph; follows Colafenunina). E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.54; V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l03; H. Solin (1983), p.735.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n also c o m e s f r o m t h e M o n t e d o r o a r e a : i t w a s found in O c t o b e r 1884 n e a r t h e C h i e s a d e l C a r m i n e . T h e s u r v i v i n g f r a g m e n t s s h o w t h a t i t w a s in t h e s t y l e of n o . 1 2 1 . T h e f r o n t of t h e s t o n e h a s t h e r e m a i n s of t h e H e b r e w *here lies' f o r m u l a w h i c h p r e s u m a b l y b e g a n t h e e p i t a p h , a n d 1.2 gives a n a g e : t h e first w o r d , of w h i c h only t h e final mem s u r v i v e s , could r e p r e s e n t a n y t h i n g from 2 0 to 90, a l t h o u g h C o l a f e m m i n a (1977) e x c l u d e s 4 0 (D^i)m«) o n t h e g r o u n d s of insufficient s p a c e . 162

S O U T H E R N ITALY (B) h a s w h a t w a s p r e s u m a b l y a L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n of t h e H e b r e w . Rugo's p u b l i c a t i o n m i s t a k e n l y a t t r i b u t e s t h i s to n o . 126.

124 {CIJ i 6 3 1 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h centin-y. E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . U n k n o w n (formerly collection of sig. Molco). L e t t e r f o r m s : A *1. T e x t follows F . B a m a b e i (1881-2), p . 5 5 3 . \H]ic

requiecsit

anorium)

p{lus)

TETATERSENTA etati

[..]BA[.]iV[..M.]A m{inus)

[ - - ]

|

TETATERSENTA

(menorah)

(1.2): CIJ minuscules [a]eta[tis7] ;

ILCV

e[.]a\t

ergenta

H e r e r e s t s .... a g e d m o r e or less .. y e a r s .... F. Bamabei (1881-2), p.553 (from the stone); CIL ix (1883), p.694 no.6401 (follows Bamabei); J. Oehler (1909), p.447 no.l58 (foUows C/L); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.493 no.4883 adn. (follows C/L); CIJ i (1936), p.449 no.631 (follows Bamabei); C. Colafemmina (1977), p. 124 no. 17 (foUows CIJ). J. Juster (1914), p.l82 n.l6; E. GJoodenough, Jewish Colafemmina (1973a), p.235.

symbols

U (1953), p.54; C.

B a m a b e i s a w t h i s s t o n e i n 1882 a t t h e h o u s e of sig. Molco, after i t s discovery i n t h e M o n t e d o r o a r e a along w i t h n o . 120. All s u b s e q u e n t e d i t i o n s a r e b a s e d on h i s copy. O n l y L a t i n is r e c o r d e d , b u t t h e r e m a y o r i g i n a l l y h a v e b e e n H e b r e w on t h e s t o n e too. T h e e p i t a p h o p e n s w i t h a v e r s i o n of t h e u s u a l hie requieseit f o r m u l a . T h e s p e l l i n g w i t h cs is also found i n ILCV 4 5 5 from S a l o n a e , d a t e d 4 3 7 , a n d t h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of e x a m p l e s w i t h x. T h e other T a r a n t o i n s c r i p t i o n s follow t h i s w i t h some form of benememorius, b u t t h a t w o u l d n o t fit t h e s u r v i v i n g t r a c e s of l e t t e r s in t h e r e s t of t h e l i n e , a n d t h e n a m e p r o b a b l y c a m e i m m e d i a t e l y after t h e v e r b . If B could b e r e a d a s P, t h e r e w o u l d b e r o o m for in pace first. T h e l e t t e r s ANOR t o w a r d s t h e e n d of 1.2 s e e m t o r e p r e s e n t annorum, a n d t h e y a r e followed b y PM for plus minus. Although annorum is u s u a l l y followed b y a n u m e r a l , n o . 6 3 from V e n o s a also u s e s t h e f o r m u l a anoro plus mfinus], p r e s u m a b l y followed b y a l o s t 163

S O U T H E R N ITALY n u m e r a l . I t is m o r e likely t h a t i n t h i s c a s e t h e d e c e a s e d ' s age h a s b e e n l o s t a t t h e e n d of t h e l i n e t h a n t h a t i t i s r e p r e s e n t e d a s a word b y t h e p r e v i o u s l e t t e r s . M o m m s e n s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e l i n e s h o u l d b e i m d e r s t o o d a s aetate triginta, b u t the phrase aetate triginta annorum plus minus w o u l d b e v e r y odd a n d s e e m s to h a v e n o d i r e c t p a r a l l e l , a l t h o u g h v a r i o u s f o r m s of aetatis suae annos ... occur. A n o t h e r w a y of i n t e r p r e t i n g t h e f i r s t p a r t of 1.2 would b e et <m>ater Sent[i]a, t a k i n g t h e first T of t h e l i n e a s a n e r r o r a n d a s s u m i n g t h a t 1.1 c o n t a i n e d t h e full n a m e of t h e first deceased p e r s o n . S e n t i a occurs a s a gentilieium i n ICUR 2 2 6 5 0 , a n d S e n t i u s as a s i n g l e n a m e i n ibid. 16257. If Senta c o u l d b e e x p l a i n e d a s a m a n ' s n a m e , t h e p r e v i o u s l e t t e r s could b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s pater or frater.

1 2 5 (CIJ i 6 2 1 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . N o d e t a i l s of s t o n e or l e t t e r - f o r m s p u b l i s h e d . T e x t follows H . M . A d l e r (1902), p . l l l .

(six-pointed

]n I'M

star)

]2

I

H e r e r e s t s t h e wife of L e o n s o n of D a v i d , from M e l o s (?) H.M. Adler (1902), p . l l l (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.444 no.621 (foUows Adler); C. ColafenMnina (1977), p. 114 no.4 (follows Adler). E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols u (1953), p.54; vU p.l98; G.P. Bognetti (1954), p. 193 n.3; V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l03; C. Colafemmma (1973a), p.234; (1980a), p.201; (1980b), p.344 n.27.

I t is likely t h a t t h i s is t h e u n p u b l i s h e d H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n m e n t i o n e d b y L. Viola, NS A p r i l 1883, RAL ( 1 8 8 2 - 3 ) , p . 2 9 1 , a s b e i n g found a t Montedoro n e a r the Roman b a t h s along with t h e Hebrew/Latin inscriptions published by B a r n a b e i in 1882. T h e r e a r e n o a d e q u a t e g r o u n d s for d a t i n g t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a also occurs in n o . 1 2 1 , b u t t h e r e is n o L a t i n recorded h e r e . T h e s t a r to t h e left of 1.2 is n o t a n e x c l u s i v e l y J e w i s h symbol 164

S O U T H E R N ITALY a n d d o e s n o t h e l p w i t h d a t i n g (see EJ xi, s.v. ' M a g e n D a v i d ' ; i t w a s u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s a t t h e S. M i c h e l e s a n c t u a r y on M o n t e G a r g a n o i n t h e 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r i e s ) . A connection w i t h t h e n a m e D a v i d is p o s s i b l e , even t h o u g h A d l e r s h o w s t h e s t a r n e x t to 1.2 r a t h e r t h a n 1.3 a s i n CIJ. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977) s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is 6 t h - 8 t h century, and Colomi 7 t h - 8 t h century. I n 1.1, n i r is w r i t t e n i n s t e a d of man, w h i c h w o u l d b e e x p e c t e d w i t h a f e m i n i n e subject, a s A d l e r n o t e d . T h e f o r m u l a w a s c o m m o n a t T a r a n t o ; cf n o . 1 2 1 . N o . 1 3 7 also h a s a n e x a m p l e of a H e b r e w w o r d left i n t h e m a s c u l i n e f o r m w h e r e a f e m i n i n e w o u l d b e e x p e c t e d . A t t h e e n d of 1.1 t h e d e c e a s e d w o m a n ' s n a m e is o m i t t e d , a n d s h e i s d e s i g n a t e d only a s 'wife of. H e r h u s b a n d ' s n a m e L e o n m a y a l r e a d y h a v e b e e n r e g a r d e d a s t h e e q u i v a l e n t of J u d a h , a s i t c e r t a i n l y w a s l a t e r . I n 1.4, m m is a p p a r e n t l y followed b y t h e n a m e of t h e p l a c e from w h i c h e i t h e r L e o n (or h i s wife) or D a v i d c a m e ( l i k e de Anehiasmon i n n o . 107 from V e n o s a ) , a l t h o u g h i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t i t i n t r o d u c e s a f a m i l y n a m e (as ] m s e e m s to do i n CIJ 1389 f r o m n e a r J e r u s a l e m ) . L a t e r E u r o p e a n J e w s u s e d H e b r e w min to c o r r e s p o n d t o de or del i n s u m a m e s . If t h e final w o r d is a p l a c e , i t is p r o b a b l y Melos, w i t h t h e final s d r o p p e d in t h e t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n a s i n n o . 120. If it w a s t h e wife w h o c a m e from Melos, i t w o u l d b e a n o t h e r e x a m p l e of e x o g a m y l i k e n o . 107.

126 (CIJ i 6 2 2 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h centmry. E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . Soft l i m e s t o n e s t e l e , b r o k e n i n u p p e r left a n d lower r i g h t c o r n e r s . H e b r e w on f r o n t a n d r i g h t s i d e ( w h e r e i t is a l m o s t illegible), L a t i n o n u p p e r side ( l e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 2 cm.), s y m b o l s on r e v e r s e . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A)

165

S O U T H E R N ITALY

(B) [hie requiesci]t [ - - qu]i vixit an{nis)

Sabatai XVI.

H e r e r e s t s S h a b b e t a i s o n of L e o n , a g e d s i x t e e n y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h i s s l e e p i n g - p l a c e . H e r e r e s t s S a b a t a i ... , w h o lived 16 y e a r s . H.M. Adler (1902), pp.111-2 (from the stone; (A) only); CIJ i (1936), pp.444-5 no.622 (photograph;

(A) only);

C. Colafemmina

(1977),

pp.114-5

no.5, tav.XVni-XIX

(photographs; from the stone); P. Rugo (1978), p.64 no.71, p.144 (photograph; follows CIJ). V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l03; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.234, p.239 n.9.

T h e stone w a s found in t h e via U m b e r t o in M a y 1890. Adler read only t h e H e b r e w t e x t , w h i c h h a s b e e n e r o d e d s i n c e h e s a w it. T h e L a t i n w a s first p u b l i s h e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 7 ) . R u g o confused this i n s c r i p t i o n w i t h n o . 123 a n d a s s i g n e d t o i t t h e L a t i n t e x t which C o l a f e m m i n a p u b l i s h e d a s p a r t of n o . 1 2 3 . T h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a is t h e s a m e a s n o s . 1 2 1 a n d 1 2 5 , a n d t h e closing f o r m u l a is also t h a t of no. 1 2 1 . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is therefore likely t o c o m e from a p p r o x i m a t e l y t h e s a m e d a t e . T h e d e c e a s e d ' s age is also g i v e n a s i n n o . 1 2 1 . H e h a d a n a m e d e r i v e d f r o m ' S a b b a t h ' (cf d i s c u s s i o n i n JIGRE no.58). T h e n a m e L e o n a l s o o c c u r s i n n o . 125, b u t i t is t o o c o m m o n t o b e t a k e n a s e v i d e n c e t h a t t h e s a m e p e r s o n is involved.

127: T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h century. Epitaph; H e b r e w a n d Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . U p p e r p a r t of s t e l e of tufo cozzigno ( y e l l o w i s h soft A p u l i a n l i m e s t o n e ) , 2 7 x 3 8 x 15 c m . H e b r e w o n f r o n t ( i n a r e c e s s e d field 3 - 2 cm. d e e p a n d 2 3 . 5 c m . wide), L a t i n o n u p p e r s i d e , m e n o r a h on r e v e r s e . L a t i n l e t t e r s 3 - 2 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s A (for D), *1, f* (for R), 2. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977).

166

S O U T H E R N ITALY (A)

niQ ^n^

[ - - ] Jin

.am

m \

n n n i 3 D bi)

n^b^

(B) [hie re]quiescit a]nm

VI. sit

Erpidia

[quae

[pax in requie

vixit

eius.]

H e r e r e s t s E r p i d i a d a u g h t e r of ... , a g e d six y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h e r sleeping-place. H e r e r e s t s E r p i d i a , w h o lived 6 y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e o n h e r r e s t (?). C. Colafemmina (1977), p . l l 8 no.lO, tav.XXIV-XXV (photographs; from the stone).

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , p u b l i s h e d only b y C o l a f e m m i n a , u s e s f o r m u l a e v i r t u a l l y i d e n t i c a l to t h o s e of t h e p r e v i o u s one. T h e n a m e is G r e e k : F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s h a v e o n e e x a m p l e of 'EpmSioq ( C y p r u s , 3 r d - 4 t h c e n t u r y ?).

128: Taranto: 7th-8th century. Epitaph; Hebrew and Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . F r a g m e n t of soft l i m e s t o n e s t e l e , 14 x 2 4 x 12 cm., c e m e n t e d i n t o a t u f a s u p p o r t . H e b r e w a n d L a t i n on opposite faces. L a t i n l e t t e r s 3 - 2 c m . ; l e t t e r form: A for D . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A)

(B) [hie requiescit [qui vixit annji

Dom]nolo

XIIII.

s[it

filio pax]

D[omnoli] [in

requie

eius.] D o m n o l o son of D o m n o l o .... M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e o n h i s s l e e p i n g - p l a c e (?). 167

S O U T H E R N ITALY H e r e r e s t s D o m n o l o s o n of D o m n o l u s , w h o lived 14 y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h i s r e s t (?). C. Colafemmina (1977), pp.118-9 n o . l l , tav.XXV-XXVI (photographs; from the stone).

T h e s u r v i v i n g p a r t of (B) 1.3 c o n s i s t s only of a p a t t e r n of d i a m o n d s w i t h d o t s i n t h e c e n t r e . T h e r e s t o r a t i o n s of b o t h t h e n a m e s a n d t h e f o r m u l a e a r e b a s e d on v e r y few s u r v i v i n g l e t t e r s a n d a r e n o t c e r t a i n , b u t D o m n o l o ( w i t h -o for - u s e n d i n g ) i s t h e o n l y k n o w n n a m e w h i c h w o u l d fit t h e s u r v i v i n g l e t t e r s of t h e son's n a m e ( o t h e r t h a n t h e v e r y u n l i k e l y L u g u d u n o l u s ) , a n d D o m n o is t h e only k n o w n a l t e r n a t i v e to DomnoloZ-us for t h e f a t h e r .

129: Taranto: 7 t h - 8 t h century. E p i t a p h ; Hebrew a n d Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . L o w e r p a r t of soft l i m e s t o n e s t e l e , 8 3 x 72 x 15 c m . T r a c e s of H e b r e w l e t t e r s on f r o n t i n r e c e s s e d field 3 c m . d e e p ; s y m b o l s a n d L a t i n on r e v e r s e . L a t i n l e t t e r s 5 . 3 - 5 c m . ; l e t t e r f o r m H. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (shofar) IN ( m e n o r a h ) VI[ - - ] C. Colafemmina (1977), p . l l 9 no.l2, tav.XXVI-XXVn (photographs; from the stone).

T h i s s t e l e , p u b l i s h e d only b y C o l a f e m m i n a , w a s s u n k 4 0 c m . i n t o t h e ground. T h e L a t i n letters a r e w r i t t e n a r o u n d w h a t a p p e a r s to b e t h e b a s e of a m e n o r a h w i t h a n M - s h a p e d t r i p o d , a n d p r e c e d e d b y a s t y l i s e d shofar. T h e b r e a k i n t h e s t o n e c o m e s i m m e d i a t e l y a f t e r t h e second / , a n d f u r t h e r l e t t e r s h a v e p r o b a b l y b e e n l o s t a l t h o u g h t h e y w o u l d d i s r u p t t h e s y m m e t r i c a l a r r a n g e m e n t . P r e s u m a b l y a t l e a s t one e a r l i e r l i n e is also lost. C o l a f e m m i n a s u g g e s t s t h e f o r m u l a memoria iusti in vitam.

129a: Taranto: 7th-8th century. Epitaph; Hebrew and Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . L o w e r r i g h t p a r t of soft l i m e s t o n e block, 5 3 x 3 6 x 9 c m . H e b r e w on f r o n t i n r e c e s s e d field (3 c m . d e e p ) , s y m b o l s on r e v e r s e , L a t i n on u p p e r side. G u i d e - l i n e s a b o v e H e b r e w a n d L a t i n . L a t i n l e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 1 . 5 cm; l e t t e r f o r m 6 . 168

S O U T H E R N ITALY T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A)

" ] mr

m

(vacat)

m^: ''^

(vacat)

(B) /lie relquiescit filius

[

] ]

II. sit pa[x in requie

eius.]

.... r e s t s .... h i s n a m e C . . . a g e d forty(+) .... b e c a u s e t h e L o r d s t r u c k h i m a n d .... M a y h i s soul r e s t i n t h e b o n d of life a n d h i s s p i r i t b e for e t e r n a l life. A m e n . H e r e r e s t s .... son .... M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h i s r e s t . C. Colafemmina (1977), pp.119-121 no.l3, tav-XXYH-XXVIII (photographs; from the stone).

T h e s t o n e w a s m a d e from a block w h i c h h a d p r e v i o u s l y b e e n u s e d for a p o r t a l or a w i n d o w a r c h . I t w a s l a t e r u s e d a s a g a m e - b o a r d . T h e s u r v i v i n g s y m b o l s on t h e r e v e r s e a r e a shofar a n d t h e u p p e r h a l f of a circle w h i c h a p p e a r s to b e t h e s t a n d for a m e n o r a h . T h e a g e g i v e n in (A) 1.4 m u s t b e forty-plus, a n d a s t h e l e t t e r s II a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of (B) 1.3 a r e also p r e s u m a b l y p a r t of t h e a g e , i t s e e m s t h a t i t m u s t h a v e b e e n b e t w e e n 4 2 a n d 4 4 or 4 7 a n d 4 9 . T h e f o r m u l a i n (A) 1.5 h a s no p a r a l l e l s in t h i s collection, b u t cf. I n d e x V I I f for p a r a l l e l s to 11.6-7.

169

S O U T H E R N ITALY 130: Taranto: 7th-8th century. Epitaph; Hebrew and Latin. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . L i m e s t o n e f r a g m e n t , 18 x 16 x 9 cm., w i t h H e b r e w on f r o n t a n d r e v e r s e a n d L a t i n on u p p e r side. L a t i n l e t t e r s 3 . 8 - 3 cm., s u p e r s c r i p t l e t t e r s 1.2 c m . L i g a t u r e : M E . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (A) (B)

(?)

[ - • ] ]nnK [ - -

(C) [hie requieseit

b]ene'^^m[orius

q[ui vixit]

- - sit] pax in [requie

[annis

- - 1 | [filius

- - et]

Aster

eius.]

... lies (?) ... ... l a s t . . . H e r e r e s t s (?) ... , r e m e m b e r e d for good, son (?) of ... a n d A s t e r w h o lived .. y e a r s . M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e o n h i s / h e r r e s t (?). G. Uggeri (1974), p.37; C. Colafemmina (1977), pp.119-121 no.l3, tavX5CVII-XXVIII (photographs; from the stone).

I t is u n c l e a r w h e t h e r only o n e p e r s o n w a s commemorated. C o l a f e m m i n a ' s r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e L a t i n a s s u m e s t h a t A s t e r w a s t h e m o t h e r of t h e deceased. I t is also p o s s i b l e t h a t (A) a n d (B) w e r e two s e p a r a t e e p i t a p h s , s u m m a r i z e d i n (C). (B) m i g h t b e r e n d e r e d 'Aaron', o n t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t n s h o u l d h a v e b e e n n; n is w r i t t e n for n in (A).

1 3 1 (C/7 i 625): T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h century. E p i t a p h ; Hebrew. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . Soft l i m e s t o n e s t e l e w i t h H e b r e w o n f r o n t (in field 3 0 x 2 5 cm.) a n d u p p e r side; symbol on r e v e r s e . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977).

170

S O U T H E R N ITALY (menorah)

nar: CIJ npr T h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t m a n for a b l e s s i n g , CIJ i (1936), p.446 no.625 (photograph by de Latirentiis); L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.l33 (follows CIJ); C. Colafemmina (1977), p . l l 7 no.8, tav.XXII (photographs). G. Delling (1951), col.522 n.2; E. (]k)odenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.54; V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l03; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.236 n.8; P.W. van der Horst (1991), p.38.

T h i s s t e l e w a s f o u n d i n October 1884 i n s t r a d a S. L u c i a . T h e s u r v i v i n g i n s c r i p t i o n w a s w r i t t e n on t h e u p p e r s i d e t h e s t o n e . T h e r e a r e t r a c e s of H e b r e w l e t t e r s on t h e front, b u t p a r t of t h e field w a s u n u s e d . T h e r e is a m e n o r a h on t h e r e v e r s e . T h e t e x t is from P r o v . x 7, a s i n n o . 120 (q.v.).

132 (CIJ i 6 2 6 ) : T a r a n t o : 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . F r a g m e n t of soft y e l l o w l i m e s t o n e s t e l e , 4 5 x 2 7 . 5 x 14.5. I n s c r i p t i o n i n r e c e s s e d field 4 . 5 - 4 cm. d e e p . S y m b o l s on r e v e r s e . T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977).

- - ]n|

[n^b^]

n^b^

M a y t h e r e b e p e a c e on h i s r e s t i n g - p l a c e (?) P e a c e . P e a c e (?) CIJ i (1936), p.446 no.626 (photograph by de Laurentiis); C. Colafenunina (1977), p.117 no.9, tav.XXin (photographs; from the stone). V. Colorai (1964), p.22 n.l03; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.239 n.9.

T h e s u r v i v i n g i n s c r i p t i o n consists of t h e b e g i n n i n g s of four l i n e s of H e b r e w , b u t i t is l i k e l y t h a t t h e r e w e r e e a r l i e r l i n e s too. T h e r e a r e

171

S O U T H E R N ITALY t r a c e s of t h e second l e t t e r of 1.1, a n d C o l a f e m m i n a s u g g e s t s sadekh, b u t t h i s i s far from s u r e . T h e r e s t o r a t i o n s of 11.2-4 given above a r e d o u b t f u l , a l t h o u g h m a d e w i t h I s . Ivii 2 i n m i n d . instDD ( r e s t o r e d i n 1.3) i s u s e d o t h e r w i s e a t T a r a n t o o n l y i n n o . 134, w h e r e a s iJiniaa is c o m m o n , a n d mem could i n a n y c a s e b e t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e d e c e a s e d p e r s o n ' s n a m e . I n 1.4 Q^bfD c o u l d i n s t e a d b e followed by bi) a n d ' I s r a e l ' or a n a m e . T h e s p a c e b e t w e e n 1.4 a n d t h e foot of t h e field confirms t h a t it is t h e final l i n e . D e s p i t e t h e l a c k of L a t i n , t h e style of t h e H e b r e w a n d t h e u s e of s y m b o l s s u g g e s t t h a t b o t h t h i s a n d t h e n e x t i n s c r i p t i o n a r e from t h e s a m e p e r i o d a s t h e b i l i n g u a l i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e r e is a m e n o r a h a n d a s h o f a r on t h e r e v e r s e .

133: Taranto: 7th-8th century. Epitaph; Hebrew. T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . S t e l e of cdrparo, 55 x 4 5 x 15 cm. M e n o r a h on r e v e r s e , H e b r e w on u p p e r side. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1977). (menorah)

H D - i n ' ^ •''pniii

(menorah)

T h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t for a b l e s s i n g . C. Colafemmina (1977), pp.124-5 no.18, tav.XXXII (photographs; from the stone).

T h i s s t o n e w a s found in O c t o b e r 1 8 8 4 n e a r t h e O s p e d a l e Civile (cf n o . 1 1 8 ) . T h e r e is a l a r g e m e n o r a h on t h e r e v e r s e a n d a s m a l l one a t e a c h e n d of t h e H e b r e w t e x t . T h e f r o n t of t h e s t o n e w a s deeply cut, e i t h e r t o r e m o v e a n i n s c r i p t i o n or t o h o l d a n o t h e r s l a b w i t h a n i n s c r i p t i o n , a n d no t e x t s u r v i v e s f r o m t h e r e .

1 3 4 (C/7 i 6 3 2 ) : O t r a n t o ( H y d r u n t u m ) : 3 r d - 4 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; Greek and Hebrew. O t r a n t o , Coile della M i n e r v a , b u i l t i n t o a w a l l . L i m e s t o n e s t e l e , 50 x 37 x 2 0 cm., l e t t e r s 2 - 3 . 2 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : A E CO). T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1975b), p . 134.

172

S O U T H E R N ITALY (menorah) [..]wi\<;xm

evGa Kax|diaiTe rA,|vKa, eoydtep

| Xaptvoo) Kal

II 7cpoava7ca'o|ad^aiva)v.

[..Joetiq (1.5): CIJ Nojifj^, Leclerq N[o..]aTi(; D3300 G . 7 ) : CIJ m'joa D'JJ (1.8): CIJ m

H e r e lies G l y k a , d a u g h t e r of S a b i n u s before.

and

.... w h o

died

Their rest with the just. J-B. Frey (1931a), pp.119-122 no.50 (photograph; from copy by Romanelli and photograph by Maroccia); (1932), pp.96-103 (photograph; from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.450-1 no.632 (photograph; follows Frey (1932)); H. Leclerq (1937), cols. 132-3 (follows Frey); L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.l34 (photograph; follows C/J); C. Colafemmina (1975b), pp.131-7 (photograph; from the stone). E. (3oodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.52 n.l2; V. Colomi (1964), p.l9; A. Toaff, (1971), col.1521; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l26 n.23; D. Feissel (1976), p.281; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.l98; (1983a), p.204; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.106, 112.

A c c o r d i n g to t h e S e p h e r Y o s e p h o n , O t r a n t o ( a l o n g w i t h T a r a n t o ) w a s o n e of t h e cities of s o u t h e r n I t a l y w h e r e T i t u s s e t t l e d J e w i s h p r i s o n e r s . CIJ 4 9 9 f r o m R o m e h a s t h e l e t t e r s RUNTIN which m a y be from Hydruntina, i n d i c a t i n g t h a t S a r r a , wife of Sigismund, o r i g i n a t e d from O t r a n t o . T h e city w a s a n i m p o r t a n t p o r t i n t h e l a t e E m p i r e , a n d t h e s i t e of J e w i s h m a r t y r d o m s i n t h e 1 0 t h c e n t u r y . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s b u i l t into t h e a r c h i t r a v e of a d o o r w a y i n O t r a n t o . F r e y h a d h i s a t t e n t i o n d r a w n to i t a n d w e n t t o s e e i t h i m s e l f i n 1932. C o l a f e m m i n a also s a w i t i n t h e e a r l y 1 9 7 0 s . T h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a is t h e s a m e a s t h a t i n n o s . 118-9 f r o m T a r a n t o (q.v.) a n d s u g g e s t s a s i m i l a r d a t e . T h e n a m e G l y k a is n o t o t h e r w i s e r e c o r d e d i n J e w i s h u s e , b u t cf. D u l c i o r e l l a i n n o . 1 8 9 , w h i c h m i g h t b e r e g a r d e d a s a L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t . Solin ((1982), p . 8 7 5 ) l i s t s Glyce a n d G l y c i a a s f o r m s u s e d i n t h e L a t i n a l p h a b e t ( a l s o G l y c a s a s 173

S O U T H E R N ITALY a m a n ' s n a m e ) . G l y k a ' s f a t h e r ' s n a m e , S a b i n u s , occurs f r e q u e n t l y a m o n g J e w s a t R o m e , F r e y r e a d t h e m o t h e r ' s n a m e a s t h e g e n i t i v e of N o m e , a n a m e for w h i c h Solin (p. 1246) h a s 11 e x a m p l e s . I t m i g h t i n t h i s c a s e b e a G r e e k f o r m of N a o m i ('DJJ3, LXX Noo^i^£i(v)), r a t h e r t h a n t h e u s e of t h e w o r d for ' l a w ' a s a n a m e . H o w e v e r , C o l a f e m m i n a w a s u n a b l e to r e a d t h e first t w o l e t t e r s a n d t h o u g h t t h a t t h e t h i r d w a s alpha, w h i c h w o u l d m e a n a n o m i n a t i v e e n d i n g -ae. T h i s m i g h t b e f r o m D a n a e , w h i c h w a s a c o m m o n n a m e a t R o m e (Solin, p p . 5 3 5 - 6 h a s 27 examples) although not recorded among Jews. T h e e p i t h e t 7ipoava;iauoomaiv(ov after t h e p a r e n t s ' n a m e s is a perfectly r e g u l a r f o r m a t i o n ( a p a r t from t h e u s e of oa for e) from t h e v e r b 7cpo(xvoc7ca\)a), w h i c h i s n o t i n LSJ, b u t i n i t s m i d d l e f o r m w o u l d m e a n *to die before'. P a r t s of t h e v e r b w e r e u s e d by E u s e b i u s (HE vii 24) a n d i n t h e L i t u r g y of S t B a s i l (PG xxxi 1641). T h e r e a r e n o o t h e r e x a m p l e s of i t s u s e i n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t i t is f o u n d i n v a r i o u s C h r i s t i a n e p i g r a p h i c u s e s , m a i n l y i n A s i a M i n o r . SEG 3 7 . 1 0 7 5 , a C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h f r o m B i t h y n i a , d e s c r i b e s t h e d e c e a s e d a s ep.oi) xx\c, KpoavoucauoaiievTii; a n d a l s o u s e s t h e f o r m u l a evOdSe KaxdKixai. /. Apameia und Pylai 1 3 3 ( C h r i s t i a n ) a s k s God d v a n a w o v xdq i^wv Tipoavouiavaa^ievcov ndvxcov ( K O I ) xfiv y^T\v xo5 evGdSe Kaxaiaiievou. BE (1980) 3 0 3 , from l U y r i a , a m o s a i c w i t h a C h r i s t i a n d o n o r i n s c r i p t i o n , i n c l u d e s a r e f e r e n c e to xou Tcpoavajiauoo^evo^) AX£^dv5p(oD). F e i s s e l s u g g e s t s t h a t i t s u s e a t O t r a n t o m a y b e d u e to C h r i s t i a n i n f l u e n c e . T h e final H e b r e w f o r m u l a i s different from t h o s e u s e d a t T a r a n t o (cf n o . 120). T h e s p e l l i n g of DV w i t h yod is v e r y i m u s u a l . F r e y ' s r e a d i n g t r a n s l a t e s a s *In p e a c e w i t h t h e j u s t ' . D i n k i e r c o m p a r e d t h e u s e of mbca i n G e n . x v 15 a n d 2 K i n g s xxii 2 0 , b u t t h e s e a r e n o t close p a r a l l e l s . C o l a f e m m i n a r e a d s 'their rest', i n s t e a d , and r e g a r d s t h e e x p r e s s i o n a s e q u i v a l e n t to |J€xd xSv Simicov fi amm, found a t R o m e i n CIJ 78, 110 a n d 118 ( w i t h v a r i o u s p r o n o u n s ) , ' d o r m i t i o t u a i n t e r d i c a e i s ' (210) a n d ' d o r m i t i o e i u s c u m i u s t i s ' ( n o . l 7 4 , b e l o w , f r o m Sicily). CIJ 9 8 1 (from C h o r a z i n ) , a n i n s c r i p t i o n from t h e l i n t e l of a s y n a g o g u e h o n o u r i n g a b e n e f a c t o r , r e a d s i n A r a m a i c D'-pnii Di) pb^n n*? '•n*, ' M a y h e h a v e a p l a c e w i t h t h e j u s t ' . A t V e n o s a nsWD w a s u s e d for ' b u r i a l p l a c e ' (see no.82). T h e j u s t ' m a y refer to t h e b i b l i c a l p a t r i a r c h s . K O I ^ I T I O K ;

174

SOUTHERN ITALY 135: Bari (Barium): 6th-7th century. Tomb. Lost. {menorah) U. Cassuto (1933), pp.169-171; (1934-5), pp.316-8; C. Colafemmina (1988b), pp.513-8, fig.725.

I n 1 9 2 3 , a s m a l l h y p o g e u m w a s f o u n d a t c o n t r a d a S. Lorenzo on t h e v i a di C a r b o n a r a . A m e n o r a h i n s c r i b e d i n s i d e a t o m b i n d i c a t e d i t s J e w i s h n e s s . T h e l a y o u t w a s s a i d to b e s i m i l a r t o t h e c a t a c o m b s of V e n o s a ( a l t h o u g h t h e d e s c r i p t i o n d o e s n o t s u g g e s t a n y v e r y close s i m i l a r i t y ) , a n d it w a s d a t e d to t h e 6 t h - 7 t h c e n t u r y , A r e c t a n g u l a r b a r r e l - v a u l t e d r o o m 5 - 6 m. w i d e h a d t h r e e a r c o s o l i a i n t h e b a c k a n d left w a l l s ; p r o b a b l y t h r e e in t h e r i g h t w a l l too. T h e r e m a i n s of s k e l e t o n s w e r e found in t h e m . T h e r e w e r e a l s o loculi i n t h e w a l l s , w h i c h w e r e n o t e x c a v a t e d . T h r e e r o w s of g r a v e s w e r e d u g into t h e floor. T h e r e w e r e two t o m b s on t h e floor m a d e of l i m e s t o n e s l a b s ; i t w a s i n s i d e o n e of t h e s e t h a t t h e m e n o r a h w a s f o u n d , inscribed a n d p a i n t e d i n r e d . T h e h y p o g e u m w a s c o v e r e d over, b u t C a s s u t o a c q u i r e d s o m e p h o t o g r a p h s from M . G e r v a s i o of t h e B a r i M u s e i n n , w h i c h C o l a f e m m i n a s a w in t h e C a s s u t o f a m i l y a r c h i v e . Five H e b r e w e p i t a p h s w e r e found, b u t t h e y w e r e on s t e l a e m a d e for o p e n - a i r g r a v e s , a n d w e r e a t t r i b u t e d to t h e n e a r b y o p e n - a i r necropolis w h i c h w a s d i s c o v e r e d i n 1922 (described b y C o l a f e m m i n a , pp.516-8). A L a t i n p a g a n i n s c r i p t i o n found i n o n e of t h e g r a v e s t h e r e m u s t h a v e b e e n r e u s e d . B a r i w a s a flourishing c e n t r e of J u d a i s m from t h e 9 t h c e n t u r y , t h e p e r i o d to w h i c h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s w e r e a t t r i b u t e d .

136: Carbonara, n e a r Bari: 7 t h - 8 t h century. E p i t a p h ; Latin. B a r i , S o p r i n t e n d e n z a Archeologica (?) P a r t of s l a b covering t o m b ; l e t t e r s 5 . 0 - 4 . 5 , 2.2 c m . T e x t follows G. Lavermicocca & C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1988), pp.99-100. Ast{ - - - ] [i]c reqiuieseit filii

in paee ?]

-- -]

175

S O U T H E R N ITALY (menorah) Ast.... H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e (?)

son/daughter

G. Lavermicocca & C. Colafemmina (1988), pp.99-100, tav.XVI (from the stone; photograph of menorah).

E x c a v a t i o n s a t t h e v i a U . Foscolo i n C a r b o n a r a , j u s t s o u t h of B a r i , d i s c o v e r e d 2 7 t o m b s d u g i n t o t h e g r o u n d , w i t h a n a v e r a g e size of 1.8 X 0.4 m., o r i e n t a t e d e a s t - w e s t . T o m b 19 h a d a s l a b p a r t i a l l y covering it with this inscription. There were no other inscriptions. L a v e r m i c o c c a a n d C o l a f e m m i n a t a k e t h e n a m e i n 1.1 t o b e A s t e r (= E s t h e r , cf. n o . 2 6 ) , b u t i t could also b e A s t e r i u s , w h i c h w a s u s e d b y J e w s a t R o m e . T h e ' h e r e r e s t s ' f o r m u l a occurs a t T a r a n t o (nos. 121, 124) a n d O r i a (no. 1 9 5 , w i t h t h e form ic for hie). T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n differs i n a p p a r e n t l y h a v i n g t h e n a m e first. F o r 1.3, t h e e d i t o r s s u g g e s t e d filius I a fecit /posuit, b u t i t could also b e p a r t of a p a t r o n y m i c . T h e y suggest 7 t h - 8 t h century d a t i n g on palaeographic grounds and t h e analogy with the Taranto inscriptions.

1 3 7 (CIJ i 6 3 5 ) : O r i a : 5 t h - 7 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d H e b r e w . Unknown. N o d e t a i l s p u b l i s h e d of s t o n e or l e t t e r - f o r m s . T e x t follows CIJ. [ - - - ] I bene [meren]\ti

filie

| defunctie

an]\norum

V.

... (to) ... w e l l - d e s e r v i n g d a u g h t e r , d e c e a s e d a g e d 5. T h e m e m o r y of t h e j u s t o n e for a b l e s s i n g . CIJ i (1936), pp.453-4 no.635 (from copy by de Laurentiis). G. Delling (1951), col.522 n.2; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), pp.52-3; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.237 n.8; (1980a), p.216; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n.ll9; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 98.

F r e y s t a t e d t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s from a p l a q u e foimd 'recently' n e a r t h e N u o v a C h i e s a of O r i a . H e w a s i n f o r m e d a b o u t it b y de L a u r e n t i i s a n d d i d n o t s e e i t h i m s e l f H e r e g a r d e d it a s 5 t h - 6 t h

176

S O U T H E R N ITALY century, whereas Colafemmina p u t s it in t h e 7th century, probably on t h e analogy of t h e T a r a n t o H e b r e w / L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n s . T h e L a t i n t e x t m u s t h a v e b e g u n w i t h t h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d , a s t h e r e is a w o r d - d i v i d e r in F r e y ' s m a j u s c u l e s a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e first s u r v i v i n g line. T h e d e c e a s e d s e e m s t o h a v e b e e n d e s c r i b e d a s bene merenti (cf. n o . l l ; t h i s i s a n x m u s u a l l y l a t e o c c u r r e n c e ) r a t h e r t h a n benememoriae ( a s i n t h e b i l i n g u a l i n s c r i p t i o n s from T a r a n t o ) . Defuncta occurs a m o n g t h e J e w s of R o m e only i n CIJ 4 8 2 , w h e r e it is followed b y a d a t e . I t s u s e i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s is m a i n l y w i t h a d a t e , b u t i t occurs occasionally w i t h a n a g e , e.g. ILCV 3 8 6 7 from P o t e n z a , d a t e d to 5 2 8 , h a s defune. est ann. pi. m. XXX, a n d 2 7 9 7 B from R o m e h a s defuntus annoru II. I t i s p o s s i b l e t h a t h e r e t h e r e w a s a d a t e i n 1.4 a f t e r defunete, which would m e a n c o r r e s p o n d i n g l a c u n a e i n 11.2-3. T h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a is t h e o n e u s e d i n n o s . 1 3 1 a n d ( w i t h a s l i g h t v a r i a t i o n ) 120, q.v. I t c o m e s f r o m P r o v . x 7. T h e adjective w a s n o t m a d e f e m i n i n e e v e n if i t w a s m e a n t to r e f e r to t h e d e c e a s e d girl, a s w i t h t h e f o r m u l a for t h e wife of L e o n i n n o . 125.

1 3 8 {CIJ n o . 6 3 5 a ) : Vibo V a l e n t i a ( H i p p o n i o n ) : 3 r d c e n t u r y or l a t e r (?). E p i t a p h of S a m a r i t a n ; G r e e k . Vibo V a l e n t i a , C a p i a l b i collection. I n s c r i b e d on a tile 2 9 x 2 5 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : A AA C; g u i d e - l i n e s . T e x t follows M . B u o n o c o r e (1987-8), p h o t o g r a p h . Biiicn

Avnoxoi) l a M.apiTavo(i)).

1.1: Solano HKH (misprint?) 1.2: first omicron added to rest o f text; smaller than other letters Ia|napiTocvo(\)): Za|^ocpuocvov on the stone

G r a v e of A n t i o c h u s t h e S a m a r i t a n . V. Capialbi (1845), p.45 [not seen]; CIG iii (1853), p.l253, add.no.5771b (from Capialbi); IG xiv (1890), p.l56 no.633 (from copy by CM. Prester^); P. Orsi (1921), p.485 (facsimile; from the original); SEG 1 (1923), p . l l l no.421 (follows Orsi); L. Robert, Hellenica iii (1946), p.97 (follows Orsi); CIJ i (1975), p.49 no.635a (follows Orsi); A. Solano (1976), p. 198 no.II; M. Buonocore (1987-8), pp.274 no.26, 281

177

S O U T H E R N ITALY (photograph; from the stone); K. Wessel, IGCVO (1989), p.21 no.75 (follows IG). H. Solin (1983), p.735; ICI v (1987), p.xix n.40 no.lO.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d n e a r t h e harboiur of Vibo V a l e n t i a in 1835. O r s i , i n h i s reporii on e x c a v a t i o n s a t Vibo i n 1916-17, r e c o r d s h a v i n g s e e n i t i n t h e collection b e i n g m a d e b y M a r c h e s e E. G a g l i a r d i , a n d s a y s i t w a s foimd n e a r t h e T e l e g r a f o . L i k e n o . 161 from Sicily (q.v. for f u r t h e r d i s c u s s i o n ) , i t c o m m e m o r a t e s a ' S a m a r i t a n ' who could e q u a l l y w e l l b e a G r e e k i n h a b i t a n t of S a m a r i a or s o m e o n e of t h e S a m a r i t a n r e l i g i o n . W r i t i n g -ov for -ot) h a s a p a r a l l e l i n IGCVO

9 1 , P0D9TV05 ... yevei AvpeiKov. QT\Kr\ is a c o m m o n w o r d for ' g r a v e ' , b u t t h e f o r m u l a %f\K(\ + g e n . to i n t r o d u c e a n e p i t a p h is fairly u n u s u a l . I t does occur i n a n u m b e r of J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from P a l e s t i n e : CIJ 9 1 5 , 9 3 3 (Jaffa); B . Lifshitz, RB 7 1 (1964), n o . l ( C a e s a r e a ) ; id., ZPE 7 (1971), n o . 2 1 ( C a e s a r e a , 5 t h c e n t u r y ?); SEG 26.1675 (Caesarea); 28.1368 (Caesarea, J e w i s h n e s s u n c e r t a i n ) . I t is n o t f o u n d a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m . I t also occurs i n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s from S y r i a a n d Cilicia: CIJ 790, 870, 8 8 1 . I n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s it is f o u n d i n P a l e s t i n e (SEG 30.1696, 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y f r o m J e r u s a l e m ; 3 7 . 1 4 9 2 , 6 t h c e n t u r y from J e r i c h o ; B . Lifshitz, RB 6 8 (1961), n o s . 8 - 1 1 ( C a e s a r e a ) ) a s well a s A s i a M i n o r (SEG 3 0 . 1 5 5 4 , 3 7 . 1 3 0 9 . 9 8 ; BE (1940) 171) a n d A t h e n s (SEG 26.373). T h e s e p a r a l l e l s s u g g e s t t h a t A n t i o c h u s o r i g i n a t e d from t h e E a s t , a n d t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is a fairly l a t e o n e , b u t t h e y do n o t p r o v e h i s r e l i g i o u s or e t h n i c affiliation. A n t i o c h u s w a s a n e x t r e m e l y c o m m o n n a m e a t R o m e (Solin (1982) h a s 2 9 9 e x a m p l e s ) a n d e v e r y w h e r e else, a n d is n o t i n i t s e l f a n y e v i d e n c e of origin.

1 3 9 (CIJ 1^ 6 3 5 b ) : Reggio di C a l a b r i a ( R h e g i u m ) : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). Building inscription; Greek. Reggio di C a l a b r i a , M u s e o n a z i o n a l e ; i n v . n o . 2 0 9 1 c . R e c t a n g u l a r m a r b l e p l a q u e , 14.5 x 16.7 x 5.2 cm., b r o k e n on u p p e r s i d e . L e t t e r i n g 2 . 5 - 5 . 1 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s : A CO. T e x t follows A. F e r r u a (1950), p . 2 2 7 . [awayo) YH (?) 't]wv

*lo\)8ai ©v.

178

S O U T H E R N ITALY

[t]fflv a.2): CIJ [ T ] 5 V

[The s y n a g o g u e ?] of t h e J e w s . N. Putorti (1919-20), p.176 no.m, tav.I fig.Vn [not seen]; (1938), pp.23, 31 (from the stone); J. & L. Robert, BE (1939), p.538 no.583 (follows Putorti); A. Ferrua (1950), p.227 (from the stone); CIJ x" (1975), p.49 no.635b (follows Ferrua (1950)); H. Solin (1983), p.735 (follows Ferrua, cited incorrectly); M. Buonocore (1989), pp.74-5 no.35 (photograph; from the stone). J. & L. Robert, BE (1955), p.296 no.303; L. Ruggini (1959), p.231 n.l 12; A. Milano (1963), p.28; AF. Parisi (1969), p.261; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.206; ICI v (1987), P.XVI n.l5.

A p a r t from t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , t h e r e a r e s o m e o t h e r i n d i c a t i o n s of a J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a t Reggio. T h e i m p e r i a l d e c r e e a g a i n s t J e w s o w n i n g C h r i s t i a n s l a v e s , C . T h e o . iii 1.5 (384) = L i n d e r n o . 17, w a s received t h e r e . T h e r e is a n A f r i c a n - t y p e l a m p w i t h a m e n o r a h i n t h e M u s e o N a z i o n a l e : C. d ' A n g e l a , Annali, Univ. di Lecce, Fac. di Lettere e Filosofia 8-10 (1977-80) i, p . 2 8 0 n o . 16, t a v . V I I I , 19. I t w a s f o u n d a t Lazzaro, podere Crisana. T h e m e n o r a h h a s a crossbar; t h e a r e a w h e r e t h e t r i p o d would h a v e b e e n i s d a m a g e d . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s c u t carefully o n a m a r b l e block w h i c h is b r o k e n on t h e u p p e r s i d e . I t w a s f o u n d i n Reggio a f t e r 1908; t h e e x a c t d a t e a n d p l a c e a r e n o t r e c o r d e d . T h e r e s t o r a t i o n of avvoYcoTTi s e e m s to h a v e b e e n u n i v e r s a l l y a c c e p t e d since i t w a s m a d e b y F e r r u a i n 1950 ( w h e n h e t h o u g h t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s u n p u b l i s h e d ) , b u t i s i n fact n o t c e r t a i n . T h e l e n g t h of t h e w o r d w o u l d fit t h e a v a i l a b l e s p a c e well, b u t so would, e.g., npoaeuxTi. A t S t o b i i n M a c e d o n i a (CIJ 6 9 4 , p r o b a b l y 3 r d c e n t u r y ) lo^c, oiKovq dyiq) X6TCC[) is t h e t e r m u s e d for t h e b u i l d i n g , w h i l e owayooyn is u s e d only for t h e c o m m u n i t y ( t h e s e n s e i t also h a s in m a n y i n s c r i p t i o n s from R o m e ) . I n i n s c r i p t i o n s from t h e B o s p o r a n k i n g d o m , Tcpoaeuxfj is a l w a y s t h e b u i l d i n g a n d (yuvaywyn t h e c o m m u n i t y u s i n g i t : t h e t e r m s occur t o g e t h e r i n CIRB 70-73. T h e r e is n o i n d i c a t i o n of w h a t t h e b u i l d i n g s a t B o v a M a r i n a a n d O s t i a w e r e called. E v e n if F e r r u a ' s r e s t o r a t i o n is a c c e p t e d , t h e r e f o r e , it could e q u a l l y w e l l b e u n d e r s t o o d a s m e a n i n g ' T h e c o m m u n i t y of t h e J e w s ' or ' T h e s y n a g o g u e ' . T h e inscription can be dated only by the letter-forms, a n d w a s

179

S O U T H E R N ITALY a s s i g n e d to t h e Buonocore.

first

h a l f of t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y b y b o t h F e r r u a

and

1 4 0 : B o v a M a r i n a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . S y n a g o g u e r e m a i n s ; m o s a i c floor. In situ. (.menorah)

(Solomon's

knot)

E. Lattanzi (1985a), pp.419-21, tavJCLVII & XLVJII; (1985b), pp.135-6, fig.l; (1986), pp.6, 17 (photograph); A. Catanea (1986), p.7; E. Lattanzi (1987), pp.l09-110; C. Cinzia Generoso (1987), p.6; ICI v (1987), p.XVI n.l5; M. Buonocore (1989), p.75.

W o r k o n t h e I o n i a n c o a s t a l m o t o r w a y b e t w e e n Reggio a n d C a t a n z a r o i n 1 9 8 5 led to t h e discovery of n e w r e m a i n s n e a r a site a l r e a d y identified a s a R o m a n villa, close t o B o v a M a r i n a (47 k m . from Reggio). T h e s e t t l e m e n t a t B o v a M a r i n a w a s i n e x i s t e n c e from t h e 2 n d - 5 t h c e n t u r i e s . I t s e e m s to h a v e b e e n a b a n d o n e d i n t h e e a r l y 5 t h c e n t u r y , t h e d a t e of a coin h o a r d f r o m t h e s i t e . I t p r o b a b l y c o r r e s p o n d s t o t h e statio on t h e I o n i a n c o a s t r o a d w h o s e n a m e is p r e s e r v e d o n l y a s Scyl.... i n t h e T a b u l a P e u t i n g e r i a n a , a l t h o u g h a c c o r d i n g to local t r a d i t i o n t h e a n c i e n t n a m e w a s D e l i a . T h e b u i l d i n g identified a s a s y n a g o g u e a p p e a r s t o h a v e b e e n in u s e i n t h e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r i e s . T h e w h o l e c o m p l e x i s on a n o r t h e a s t ^ s o u t h - w e s t orientation. A r e c t a n g u l a r c e n t r a l hall h a s a niche w i t h a b e n c h , a n d a m o s a i c floor w h o s e d e s i g n s i n c l u d e a m e n o r a h a n d a S o l o m o n ' s k n o t ; h e n c e t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t i t is a s y n a g o g u e . T h e k n o t is n o t a p a r t i c u l a r l y J e w i s h s y m b o l (it o c c u r s i n C h r i s t i a n m o s a i c floors a t A q u i l e i a a n d G r a d e , for e x a m p l e ) , a l t h o u g h it is f o u n d i n t h e O s t i a s y n a g o g u e (see n o . 13), a t A e g i n a ( E . L . S u k e n i k , Aneient synagogues (1934), pl.XI) a n d i n a n u m b e r of s y n a g o g u e s in P a l e s t i n e ( G o o d e n o u g h , Jewish symbols, iii, s.v. ' K n o t of Hercules'). A dolium f o u n d n e a r t h e b e n c h c o n t a i n e d f r a g m e n t s of g l a s s vessels a n d s e v e n l e a d w i c k - h o l d e r s . T h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of a d j a c e n t rooms a n d p a v e d a r e a s , of u n c e r t a i n f u n c t i o n ; to t h e s o u t h of t h e h a l l w i t h t h e m o s a i c w a s a n e n t r a n c e to a r e c t a n g u l a r a r e a w h i c h w a s p a v e d w i t h b r i c k s i n t h e final p h a s e of t h e b u i l d i n g a n d f o r m e d a c o u r t y a r d . A s m a l l necropolis found to t h e n o r t h - e a s t of t h e s y n a g o g u e h a d s e v e n t o m b s , i n c l u d i n g o n e l a r g e o n e c o n t a i n i n g a t l e a s t four a d u l t s , a n d a coin of A r c a d i u s w a s found i n t h i s . T h e r e m a i n s of a s e t of 180

S O U T H E R N ITALY b a t h s h a v e also b e e n foimd n e a r b y , b u t t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n t h e v a r i o u s b u i l d i n g s is c o m p l e t e l y u n c l e a r .

181

ITALY (UNCERTAIN PROVENANCE) 1 4 1 {CIJ i 6 4 8 ) : U n k n o w n p l a q u e ; L a t i n a n d G r e e k (?). Unknown.

provenance:

Uncertain

date.

Bronze

O u t s i d e : (lulab) A / e c ( l u l a b ) s a d (?) Centre:

OlEC

(lulab) ( m e n o r a h ) ( e t h r o g ? )

CIJ i Oies Cela[dus\, Schwabe sa(lom) doles sela

A l e x a s (?) .... R. Garrucci (1880), p.l65, tav.491 n.6 (facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.464 no.648 (facsimile; follows Garrucci); i^ (1975), p.51 (follows Schwabe). M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l21.

T h i s r o u n d b r o n z e p l a q u e w a s p u b l i s h e d b y G a r r u c c i w i t h no d e t a i l s of p r o v e n a n c e . A t t h e c e n t r e is a m e n o r a h w i t h a flame a t t h e e n d of e a c h a r m , a l u l a b on o n e s i d e of i t s s t a n d a n d p r o b a b l y a n e t h r o g on t h e o t h e r . OIEC is w r i t t e n i m m e d i a t e l y a b o v e t h e symbols, all c o n t a i n e d i n a d o u b l e circle. T h e r e is a n o t h e r circle a r o i m d t h i s , w i t h t h e l e t t e r s SAD ( w i t h r e v e r s e d D) a t t h e t o p , a l o n g l u l a b a t e i t h e r s i d e , a n d CELA a t t h e b o t t o m . G a r r u c c i , followed b y F r e y , took t h e l e t t e r s a r o u n d t h e o u t s i d e a s t h e n a m e C e l a d u s , a n d offered no e x p l a n a t i o n for t h e i n n e r l e t t e r s , w h i c h h e a p p a r e n t l y u n d e r s t o o d a s G r e e k . S c h w a b e , followed b y CIJ i^, i n t e r p r e t e d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s sa(lom) doies sela, ' M a y y o u g r a n t p e a c e forever', t a k i n g t h e second w o r d a s a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of 8oiTiq, T h i s s e e m s e x t r e m e l y i m p r o b a b l e : shalom is t r a n s l i t e r a t e d so r a r e l y t h a t i t is n o t likely to b e a b b r e v i a t e d , a n d t h e d of doies is s e p a r a t e d from t h e r e s t of t h e w o r d . If t h e l e t t e r s a r o u n d t h e o u t s i d e a r e r e a d clockwise, t h e y can b e u n d e r s t o o d a s Alecsad, w h i c h m i g h t b e a f o r m of A l e x a s or a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for A l e x a n d e r . T h e l e t t e r s i n t h e c e n t r e , w h i c h also occur i n no. 142 b e l o w , r e m a i n u n i n t e l l i g i b l e , a n d i t is n o t even clear w h e t h e r t h e y a r e L a t i n or G r e e k .

182

ITALY (UNCERTAIN P R O V E N A N C E ) 1 4 2 {CIJ i 6 4 7 ) : U n k n o w n p r o v e n a n c e : U n c e r t a i n d a t e . s t o n e ; G r e e k (?). Unknown. OIEC

Engraved

( w r i t t e n r i g h t to left)

(lulab) ( m e n o r a h ) (ethrog?) R. Garrucci (1880), p.l65, tav.491 no.7 (facsimile); CIJ

i (1936), p.464

no.647

(facsimile; follows Garrucci). M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; Schvurer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l21.

T h i s oval i n s c r i b e d s t o n e w a s p u b l i s h e d b y G a r r u c c i w i t h n o . 1 4 1 , a g a i n w i t h n o d e t a i l s of p r o v e n a n c e . T h e s y m b o l s a n d l e t t e r s ( w r i t t e n h e r e i n r e v e r s e ) a r e t h e s a m e a s i n t h e c e n t r e of n o . 1 4 1 , a n d S c h w a b e a g a i n s u g g e s t e d i n t e r p r e t i n g t h e w o r d a s hdvixc,.

183

SICILY AND MALTA 143 (C/J 6 4 9 a ) : T a o r m i n a ( T a u r o m e n i o n ) : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . Graffiti on t i l e ; G r e e k . T a o r m i n a , A n t i q u a r i o d e l t e a t r o greco; i n v . n o . 3 6 . C l a y t i l e , 2 1 x 3 4 x 5 cm., l o w e r r i g h t p a r t b r o k e n . L e t t e r s 2 cm,; g u i d e - l i n e s . L e t t e r f o r m s : A € C, T e x t follows G. M a n g a n a r o (1961), p . l 9 7 . fjne^" aap(a)x

(menorah)

dyae-n.

CTap(a)T 0.1): Bonadonna, Ferraa od|3(Pa)x(o\)); IGCVO oaP(Pd)T(oi(;)

dyaef^ (1.2): Ferraa 'layden (The) d a y of t h e S a b b a t h (is) good (?) G. Bonadonna (1880), p.224 (facsimile); G. Manganaro (1961), p. 197, fig.22 (photograph; from the original); J. & L. Robert, BE (1962), p.223 no.387 (follows Manganaro); CIJ (1975), p.51 no.649a (follows Manganaro); IGCVO (1989), p.246 no.l055 (based on Bonadonna's facsimile); A Ferrua (1989), p.l25 no.474. S.L. Agnello (1962), p.291; A Neppi Modona (1963), p. 158; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980b), p.503; A Messina (1981), p.201; H. Solin (1983), p.746; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.209; L.H. Kant (1987), p.701 n.l89; R.JA. Wilson (1990), p.414 n.l24.

T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is s c r a t c h e d on a l a r g e , b r o k e n c l a y tile w h i c h w a s f o u n d d u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s of a b u i l d i n g v e r y close t o t h e t h e a t r e a t T a o r m i n a . T h e b u i l d i n g w a s d i s u s e d b y t h e t i m e of t h e a l t e r a t i o n s to t h e t h e a t r e i n t h e 2 n d c e n t u r y , a n d t h e r e is a l a t e r t o m b on t h e site, l i n e d w i t h t i l e s f r o m t h e r u i n s . T h e e x a c t d e t a i l s of w h e r e t h i s tile w a s f o u n d a r e n o t k n o w n , b u t i t m a y h a v e come from t h e e x c a v a t e d t o m b or a n o t h e r o n e . T h e p u b l i c a t i o n b y B o n a d o n n a w a s n o t k n o w n t o M a n g a n a r o , w h o n e v e r t h e l e s s c a m e t o a l m o s t t h e s a m e conclusion a b o u t h o w to u n d e r s t a n d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e r e a r e t w o r e a s o n s for i d e n t i f y i n g t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s J e w i s h , n e i t h e r of w h i c h is a t a l l conclusive, (i) T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e s y m b o l o v e r w h i c h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is w r i t t e n a s a m e n o r a h . I t c o n s i s t s of a c r o s s w h o s e c e n t r a l a n d left a r m s e a c h e n d i n t h e form < . T h e e n d of t h e r i g h t a r m is p a r t l y lost, b u t i t s r e c o n s t r u c t i o n on t h e s a m e p a t t e r n s e e m s f a i r l y c e r t a i n . T h e e n d of t h e b o t t o m a r m is also lost. B o n a d o n n a a n d M a n g a n a r o r e g a r d t h i s a s a f o r m of n i n e b r a n c h e d m e n o r a h . T h e r e is a v e r y s i m i l a r s y m b o l s c r a t c h e d n e x t to 184

SICILY A N D MALTA t h e n a m e E l y a a t t h e s a n c t u a r y of S, M i c h e l e s u l G a r g a n o , b u t w i t h t h e t o p a r m e n d i n g only w i t h d i a g o n a l b r a n c h e s , m a k i n g a n e i g h t b r a n c h e d d e s i g n ; t h e l o w e r a r m h a s n o b r a n c h e s (C. C o l a f e m m i n a (1980b), fig.3). T h e r e a r e no p a r a l l e l s t o t h i s d e s i g n g i v e n b y G o o d e n o u g h , a n d its s i m i l a r i t y t o a n y k n o w n f o r m of m e n o r a h is s l i g h t . F e r r u a took i t a s a cross, b u t i t is u n l i k e a n y k n o w n f o r m o t h e r t h a n t h e one m e n t i o n e d a b o v e (from a site w h e r e J e w i s h influence h a s sometimes been suggested). (ii) M a n g a n a r o ' s r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e l e t t e r s CABT a s o a p d i ( w h i c h g i v e s t h e s a m e spelling a s t h e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n from R o m e , ILCV 3 9 0 4 d ) . H e t h o u g h t t h a t t h e form of beta, w i t h r a t h e r s t r a i g h t l i n e s , m i g h t i n d i c a t e t h a t i t r e p r e s e n t e d a l i g a t u r e w i t h alpha. A l t h o u g h a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n m i g h t refer t o t h e S a b b a t h , h e t h o u g h t w h a t h e r e g a r d e d a s t h e ' s e n s e polemico' e x c l u d e d a C h r i s t i a n origin i n t h i s case. L. R o b e r t , Hellenica iii (1948), p p . 7 7 - 8 , collects o t h e r r e f e r e n c e s t o fifiipa dyaOii: i t is u s e d i n t h e d a t i v e a t P a l m y r a a n d a t D o u g g a i n T u n i s i a (JLTun 1401), b o t h p r o b a b l y w i t h Semitic i n f l u e n c e ; also b y D i o li 19.6 (for t h e d a y of O c t a v i a n ' s c a p t u r e of A l e x a n d r i a ) , a n d i n a 1 s t c e n t u r y i n s c r i p t i o n from E p h e s u s w h i c h R o b e r t d i s c u s s e s : fi|i£paq dyaOd^. T h e r e a r e s e v e n o c c u r r e n c e s of t h e p h r a s e i n t h e LXX, of w h i c h t h e only ones w h i c h s u g g e s t a t e c h n i c a l s e n s e a r e t h e p a s s a g e s i n E s t h e r d e a l i n g w i t h t h e e s t a b l i s h m e n t of t h e f e a s t of P u r i m : A d a r 14 a n d 15 a r e e s t a b l i s h e d a s xac, fiH£pa(;...dYa9d(; ( E s t . i x 19, 21), a n d t h e w h o l e m o n t h is c h a n g e d from d i s t r e s s i n t o dyaOfiv f||iEpav'. aio Dr w a s s t a n d a r d biblical (in E s t h e r a n d e l s e w h e r e ) a n d post-biblical H e b r e w for a festival or holy d a y , a n d is t h e t i t l e of a T o s e f t a t r e a t i s e discussing w h a t can b e done on a festival, a l t h o u g h it is u s u a l l y d i s t i n g u i s h e d from t h e s a b b a t h . I t s u s e i s d i s c u s s e d b y F . R o s e n t h a l , HUCA 18 (1943/4), p p . 157-176. T h e G r e e k e q u i v a l e n t m a y w e l l h a v e o c c u r r e d i n t h e l i t u r g y of t h e S i c i l i a n J e w s . T h e u s e of t h e f o r m u l a h e r e m a y h a v e b e e n i n t e n d e d a s a b l e s s i n g for t h e d e c e a s e d (if i t is f r o m a tomb) or t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y (cf. dyaefi eipiiVTi m a i v a t t h e e n d of a n e p i t a p h from C a t a n i a , IG xiv 5 2 5 ) . A l t e r n a t i v e l y , i t m i g h t h a v e been scratched by a zealous sabbath-observer either with t h e d e f e n s i v e i n t e n t i o n i m p l i e d b y M a n g a n a r o or s i m p l y a s a celebration. An IGCVO,

a l t e r n a t i v e e x p l a n a t i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i s s u g g e s t e d i n u n d e r s t a n d i n g A g a t h e a s a n a m e , so t h a t t h e m e a n i n g w o u l d 185

SICILY AND MALTA p r e s u m a b l y b e ' A g a t h e (died) on t h e s a b b a t h day*. A g a t h e w a s a c o m m o n n a m e , b u t a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e d a y of t h e w e e k i n a n e p i t a p h w i t h o u t a n y o t h e r i n d i c a t i o n of t h e d a t e w o u l d b e s t r a n g e . I t m i g h t also b e p o s s i b l e t o s e e i n t h e n a m e a r e f e r e n c e t o S t A g a t h a of C a t a n i a , t h e 3 r d - c e n t u r y m a r t y r w h o s e t o m b w a s t h e c e n t r e of a n e c r o p o l i s a t C a t a n i a ; 6 t h F e b r u a r y w a s h e r f e a s t - d a y (cf n o . 144). T h e r e is n o o t h e r e v i d e n c e of J e w s a t T a o r m i n a before t h e 1 5 t h century, although t h e y a r e k n o w n to h a v e been p r e s e n t a t a n u m b e r of o t h e r s i t e s o n t h e e a s t c o a s t of Sicily. T h e H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n r e c o r d e d a t R a n d a z z o (15 m i l e s i n l a n d ) i n 1723 a n d s u b s e q u e n t l y l o s t i s l i k e l y t o h a v e b e e n m e d i e v a l (M. M a n d a l a r i , Ricordi di Sicilia. Randazzo ( 2 n d ed., C i t t a d i C a s t e l l o , 1902), pp.41-5).

1 4 4 (C/7 T? 6 5 0 e ) : A c i r e a l e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . B r o n z e r e c t a n g u l a r s e a l ; Greek. Acireale, Pinacoteca dell'Accademia Zelantea. L e t t e r f o r m s : € C. L i g a t u r e : YP. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h p u b l i s h e d b y A.M. Fallico, k i n d l y s u p p l i e d by t h e Biblioteca Zelantea. ^\ip\(ethrog)

(menorah)

(shofar)\eai.

( S e a l ) of H e u r e s i s . P. Orsi (1903), pp.442-3 (from the original; facsimile); A. Ferrua (1941), p.44; A.M. FalUco (1967), p.417 (photograph; from the original); CIJ

(1975), p.53 no.650e

(follows Ferrua); H. SoUn (1983), p.746. A. Ferrua (1938), p.71 n.2; B. Pace (1949), p.l38 n.3, p.l96; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.8; A. Messina (1981), p.202; C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.208; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.414 n.l24.

T h e t w o l i n e s of l e t t e r i n g a r e w r i t t e n v e r t i c a l l y a t e i t h e r s i d e of t h e s e a l ' s face, w i t h a m e n o r a h a n d s m a l l e r symbols b e t w e e n t h e m . Orsi's facsimile is m a r k e d 'sospetto', b u t no further details w e r e g i v e n . P a c e r e f e r s t o t h e s e a l ' s discovery a t A c i r e a l e ( w h e r e s o m e C h r i s t i a n s e a l s w e r e also found) a n d s a y s t h a t 'it does n o t s e e m of great antiquity'. T h e n a m e , w h i c h does n o t occur o t h e r w i s e i n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s , s e e m s to b e i n t h e g e n i t i v e a s w o u l d b e expected on a s e a l ; CIJ 186

SICILY AND MALTA i n d e x e s i t a s EvpeOK;. A l t e r n a t i v e a c c e n t u a t i o n is E{)pe<ji{; ( F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s s.v, from C o s ; f e m i n i n e ) o r EiSpeoiq ( O r s i , RQ 10 (1896), no.36, from S y r a c u s e ; CIG iii 6 2 2 9 . 1 = IG x i v 1 6 1 2 , from Rome). T h e S y r a c u s e i n s c r i p t i o n i s p r i n t e d i n IGCVO n o . 1338 a s Evpeoiq; t h e r e is n o i n d i c a t i o n of g e n d e r . D i o n . H a l . i 3 9 . 4 g i v e s Evpeaioq a s a t i t l e of Z e u s , b u t t h e p e r s o n a l n a m e i s f e m i n i n e . Solin (1982) gives 7 5 e x a m p l e s of ( H ) E u r e s i s from R o m e , w i t h ( H ) E u r e s i a s t h e u s u a l g e n i t i v e a n d d a t i v e ; t h e r e a r e also t w o i n s t a n c e s of ( H ) E u r e s i u s a n d t w o of ( H ) E u r e s i a . T h e n a m e o n t h e s e a l i s t h e r e f o r e a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y a w o m a n ' s , a l t h o u g h i t i s p o s s i b l e t h a t i t i s t h e L a t i n g e n i t i v e of t h e masculine Heuresius.

145 ( P l a t e X X ; CIJ i 6 5 0 ) : C a t a n i a : 3 8 3 . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d L a t i n . Catania, Museo del Castello Ursino (sala VII, no.540). W h i t e m a r b l e p l a q u e , 2 9 x 4 7 x 1.7 c m . T r a c e s of r e d p a i n t . L e t t e r i n g c o m p r e s s e d i n 1.4 to avoid d a m a g e d e d g e s . T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h of G. L i b e r t i n i (1929), p . 186, w i t h i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of n a m e i n 11.3-4 b y A. F e r r u a (1941), p . 4 4 .

•pt^iDtD n^b^

)•«

Aurelius

Samohil

conparabi

Lasi<e>

Eri\ne,

Novebr\es,

diae

et Satornino pace, adiuro per

honor

quem mi

ttat

fatum

Veneris,

luna

es patriarcarum,

dit

dedit

fisco

oetaba, vixit

XII

Mero

item

adiuro

ni quis

supra

ossa

argendi

pondo

KaKendas)

XXIII

iterum cum

item adiuro vos

aperiat

nostra,

maee

baudes

annos

qui in \perant,

Iu deis

alienum

mi et oxsoris

eonplebit

quae

vos per victorias

corpus

aperiverit,

| memoriam

que

eon\sulibus,

Dominus

n['\b]\D \ ego

]DVi

I per

vos lieem

memoriam si quis

(menorah)

et autem

dece(m).

(menorah)

conparabi (1.2): CIJ i following Libertini's nMnuscule text comparai, is clear in photograph Lasi<e> Eri\ne (1.3-4) for LASIFERINE

on the stone

187

but n

SICILY AND MALTA XXIH (1.7): CIJ i following Libertini's minuscule text XXII, but a third / is clear in photograph victorias...per

(U.8-9) omitted by Libertini (corrected in 1981 reprint) and CIJ

Peace upon Israel. Amen, amen, peace. Samuel. I, A u r e l i u s S a m u e l , b o u g h t t h e m e m o r i a l for m y s e l f a n d m y wife L a s s i a I r e n e , w h o c o m p l e t e d h e r a l l o t t e d s p a n o n 2 1 s t October, a Friday, in t h e eighth m o n t h , w h e n Merobaudes for t h e second t i m e a n d S a t u m i n u s w e r e c o n s u l s . S h e h v e d 2 3 y e a r s , w i t h p e a c e . I a d j u r e y o u b y t h e v i c t o r i e s (of t h o s e ?) w h o r u l e , a n d I a d j u r e y o u b y t h e h o n o u r s of t h e patriarchs, a n d I adjure you by t h e l a w which t h e Lord gave t h e Jews: let no-one open t h e memorial and p u t s o m e o n e else's b o d y on t o p of o u r b o n e s . B u t if a n y o n e s h o u l d open it, let h i m / h e r g i v e t e n p o u n d s of s i l v e r to t h e treasury. G. Libertini (1929), pp.185-95 (photograph; from the oririnal) = (1981), pp.69-78; CIJ i (1936), pp.466-7 no.650 (photograph; follows Libertini); i (1975), p.51 (follows Ferrua); A. Ferrua (1938), p.71 n.l; AE (1984), pp.112-3 no.439 (follows Libertini 1981); R.J.A. Wilson (1990), pp.310-1, fig.264c (photograph). H.J. Leon (1937-8), p.359; A. Vaccari (1938), p.342; A. Ferrua (1941), p.44; B. Pace (1949), p. 138 n.2; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.56; S. Calderone (1955), pp.489 n.7, 490, 498; G. Manganaro (1959), p.347; L. Levi (1962), pp.152-3; A. Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.82, p.l9; C. Gebbia (1979), pp.258-9; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.226 n.lOO; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980b), p.501; A. Messina (1981), p.203; S.J.D. Cohen (1981-2), p.l6 n.30; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.207; A. Ferrua (1984), p.384; A.M. Rabello (1985), p.670; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.223 n o . l l 4 ; L.H. Kant (1987), p.696 n.l50; G. Mayer (1987), pp.95, 125; C. Vismara (1987), p.121; F. Millar (1992), pp.97-9.

T h e p l a q u e w a s found i n M a y 1928 n e a r t h e C h u r c h of S. T e r e s a , close to t h e a n c i e n t w e s t w a l l s of C a t a n i a (cf. NS (1897) p.239f on l a t e i m p e r i a l b u r i a l s from t h e a r e a ) . J e w s a t C a t a n i a a r e also m e n t i o n e d i n Acts of S t A g a t h a {AASS F e b . i, p . 6 1 8 : J e w s a n d g e n t i l e s a s well a s C h r i s t i a n s v e n e r a t e d S t A g a t h a ' s b u r i a l place t h e r e ) . T h e J e w i s h e p i t a p h found a t R o m e of J u s t u s , son of A m a c h i u s of C a t a n i a , a g e d 2 2 , w a s p u b l i s h e d b y U . M . F a s o l a , *Le d u e c a t a c o m b e e b r a i c h e di Villa T o r l o n i a ' , RivAC 52 ( 1 9 7 6 ) p . 2 5 . Greg.M.,

188

SICILY AND MALTA Ep. vi 3 0 ( A p r i l 5 9 6 ) , r e f e r s to S a m a r i t a n s living a t C a t a n i a w h o bought p a g a n slaves a n d circumcised them. A c c o r d i n g to t h e 8 t h - c e n t u r y life of St. Leo, B i s h o p of C a t a n i a (who l i v e d i n t h e m i d - S t h c e n t u r y ) , h i s e n e m y H e l i o d o r u s h a d r e c o u r s e to a J e w i s h m a g i c i a n (AASS F e b . iii, p . 2 2 4 ) . F e r r u a (1938), p . 7 3 also s u g g e s t s J e w i s h influence on t h e C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n NS (1893) p . 3 8 9 = A g n e l l o ( 1 9 5 3 ) n o . 5 7 , w h i c h r e f e r s to a n oiKoq alwvioQ ev Xpiax^ for a napeevo^ ocyvoTdTn VDV(|)ev[0£T<ja ev ya]\i^ vo|ii^(p, a n d c o n c l u d e s w i t h a s l i g h t v a r i a t i o n of a n o r m a l l y J e w i s h f o r m u l a ziq elpTivnv f| Koi[^T|aiq o o u ] . A n a m u l e t from S. G i o v a n n i G a l e r m o n e a r C a t a n i a , p r o b a b l y 6 t h - 7 t h c e n t u r y , m e n t i o n s t h e ' s e a l of Solomon' a n d i n v o k e s M i c h a e l a n d o t h e r angelic p o w e r s , b u t d o e s n o t s h o w d i r e c t J e w i s h i n f l u e n c e (G. L i b e r t i n i , Rivista Indo-Greco-Italica 11.3-4 (1927), p p . 105-9). 1. T h e H e b r e w u s e d c o n s i s t s only of t h e w o r d s m o s t c o m m o n l y f o u n d i n o t h e r w i s e G r e e k or L a t i n e p i t a p h s , a n d n e e d n o t i n d i c a t e a n y s p e c i a l k n o w l e d g e of H e b r e w s c r i p t u r e . H o w e v e r , P s . cxxviii e n d s w i t h bKntO' hi} n\b\a a n d P s . k x i i w i t h ]Q«T ] D K , S O t h e P s a l m s m a y h a v e b e e n t h e d i r e c t o r i n d i r e c t o r i g i n of t h e f o r m u l a e h e r e . K n o w l e d g e of t h e P s a l m s a m o n g I t a l i a n J e w s i s i n d i c a t e d b y t h e e p i t a p h of a psalmodos a t Rome a n d t h e complaints about t h e noise m a d e by J e w i s h p s a l m - s i n g i n g (vox psallentium) a t Terracina recorded by G r e g . M . (Ep. ii 6); t h e L e t t e r of S e v e r u s (PL x x 736) c o m m e n t s on t h e p o p u l a r i t y of P s . ix w i t h t h e J e w s of M i n o r c a . 2. S a m o h i l is a l a t i n i z e d form of S a m u e l , a s t h e H e b r e w of 1.1 m a k e s c l e a r (cf. n o . 6 9 ) . I n L a t i n , t h e c o m m o n e s t f o r m w a s S a m u h e l ( t h e u s u a l s p e l l i n g for C y p r i a n a n d G r e g . M . , a n d u s e d n u m e r o u s times by J e r o m e a n d Augustine). 2 - 3 . T h e f o r m u l a comparavi mihi ( h e r e conparabi mi) or comparavit sibi i s f r e q u e n t i n p a g a n L a t i n e p i t a p h s , a n d e x p r e s s i o n s d e s c r i b i n g t h e a c q u i s i t i o n of a t o m b w e r e v e r y c o m m o n i n Sicilian Greek inscriptions. 3 . T h e u s e of memoria for ' m e m o r i a l ' a l s o occurs i n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m S a r d i n i a , S p a i n ( I n d e x V I I d) a n d P a n n o n i a (CIJ 675), a n d i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s from S y r a c u s e (Agnello, Silloge, 72 & 78); t h e r e a r e p a g a n e x a m p l e s from R o m e too (CIL vi i n d e x , S . V . ) . I t w a s p r e s u m a b l y r e g a r d e d a s t h e L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t o f iLivii^a, b u t n o . 183 b e l o w t r a n s l a t e s i t Me^ivTov. 3 - 4 . LASIFERINE o n t h e s t o n e clearly c o n c e a l s t h e n a m e of 189

SICILY AND MALTA S a m u e l ' s wife. T h e m o s t p l a u s i b l e e x p l a n a t i o n is F e r r u a ' s , t h a t F w a s w r i t t e n m i s t a k e n l y for E ( t h e b o t t o m h o r i z o n t a l b a r of t h e E b e i n g confused w i t h t h e g u i d e - l i n e w h e n t h e t e x t w a s i n s c r i b e d ) , a n d t h e n a m e i s a d a t i v e form of L a s s i a I r e n a w i t h o n e S o m i t t e d (the n a m e L a s i a is n o t o t h e r w i s e s e c u r e l y a t t e s t e d , b u t cf. n o . 186). T h e cognomen is a p o p u l a r J e w i s h o n e (cf. n o . 2 8 ) a n d t h e gentilicium w i t h t h e s p e l l i n g Lass- is a t t e s t e d a l t h o u g h r a r e (CIL x 756 from S u r r e n t u m , 1074b from Pompeii). 4 - 7 . T h e d a t e is 2 1 s t O c t o b e r 3 8 3 , w h i c h a c c o r d i n g to E . J . B i c k e r m a n ' s t a b l e in Chronology of the ancient world (revised ed., L o n d o n , 1980), p . 6 0 fig.8, w a s a S a t u r d a y n o t a F r i d a y (cf ILCV 4 2 1 4 for a n i n s c r i p t i o n from 3 8 2 w h e r e a d a y is g i v e n correctly as Friday). Presumably a J e w would h a v e k n o w n w h e n t h e Sabbath w a s , a n d i t s e e m s t h a t e i t h e r t h e w r i t e r or s t o n e - c u t t e r m a d e a m i s t a k e w i t h w r i t i n g t h e n u m e r a l , or t h e r e w a s a n e r r o r in e x p r e s s i n g t h e d a t e in a n 'official' s y s t e m w h i c h w a s n o t i n e v e r y d a y u s e . T h i s is t h e only I t a l i a n J e w i s h e p i t a p h w h i c h u n d o u b t e d l y n a m e s t h e d a y of t h e w e e k , b u t it w a s a r e a s o n a b l y c o m m o n practice i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d t h e i n d e x of D i e h l (ILCV iii, p.311) s h o w s t h a t F r i d a y (28 e x a m p l e s ) i s m e n t i o n e d m o r e often t h a n a n y o t h e r d a y (24 m e n t i o n S u n d a y a n d 18 S a t u r d a y ) . S i c i l i a n C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h s i n G r e e k m e n t i o n S u n d a y a n d F r i d a y (Agnello (1953), 6 3 , 6 9 , 106). T h e ' e i g h t h m o n t h ' e v i d e n t l y r e f e r s t o t h e J e w i s h c a l e n d a r , a n d i n 3 8 3 H e s h w a n w o u l d h a v e b e g u n on 1 4 t h O c t o b e r ( E . M a h l e r , Handhuch der jiidischen Chronologic (Leipzig, 1916)). 8 - 1 3 . CIJ 719 from A r g o s , w r i t t e n i n G r e e k , offers a n u m b e r of parallels to these elaborate protection clauses. T h e r e , Aurelius Joses i n v o k e s t h e g r e a t a n d holy p o w e r s of God, t h e p o w e r s of t h e l a w , t h e h o n o u r of t h e p a t r i a r c h s a n d e t h n a r c h s a n d t h e w i s e , t h e h o n o u r of t h e r e v e r e n c e w h i c h is p a i d e a c h d a y to God. N o . 2 6 , a b o v e , also i n v o k e s legem ( w r i t t e n licim) a g a i n s t t o m b v i o l a t i o n . G e b b i a (p.259) a r g u e s t h a t t h e r e m u s t h a v e b e e n a s u b s t a n t i a l J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y to w h o m t h e adiuratio is d i r e c t e d , b u t t h e specification quem Dominus dedit ludeis might be t a k e n as indicating t h a t n o n - J e w s were e x p e c t e d to r e a d it. 7 - 8 . cum pace is a fairly u n u s u a l p h r a s e ( a l t h o u g h in pace is e x t r e m e l y c o m m o n ) w h i c h c a n refer to t h e d e c e a s e d ' s life (no. 183, b e l o w ; ILCV 2 0 0 9 . 1 2 : 'fide s e r v a t a c u r s u m c u m p a c e p e r e g i t ' ) or, as h e r e , d e a t h (3330B.22: ' v e r e q u i e v i t c u m p a c e ' ) or t o t h e a c t of 190

SICILY AND MALTA c o m m e m o r a t i o n ( 2 7 2 7 A : ' m a r i t u s fecit c u m pace'). 8. T h e r e a r e C h r i s t i a n e x a m p l e s from I t a l y of l e s s e l a b o r a t e adiuro e x p r e s s i o n s : ILCV 3 8 6 1 ( S u r r e n t u m ) ' a d i u r o b o s o m n e s p o s t m e b e n t u r o s ' ; 3 8 6 3 ( C o m u m ) ' a d i u r o vos o m n e s , C h r i s t i a n i , e t t e , c u s t u d e b e a t i l u l i a n i , p r o deo e t p r o t r e m e n d a d i e iudicii'; 3 8 7 0 ( S a l o n a e , d a t e d to 4 2 6 or 430) ' a d i u r o p e r d e u m e t p e r l e g e s c r e s t e a n o r . ' ; C. C a r l e t t i , Iscrizioni cristiane di Roma n o . 119 ' a d i u r o vos p e r C r i s t u m ' . CIJ 7 1 9 u s e s eve<)XO|iai + a c c u s a t i v e . 10. T h e p a t r i a r c h s m a y b e t h o s e of J e w i s h h i s t o r y , local officials, or m o s t p r o b a b l y t h e p a t r i a r c h s i n P a l e s t i n e . CIJ 7 1 9 also i n v o k e s Tf|V Ti|j,f|v xSv Tiaxpiapxwv Kal xnv xi^fjv x©v e0v(i}apx©v, a n d 6 9 4 from S t o b i i n M a c e d o n i a h a s a fine p a y a b l e x© Tcaxpiapxn. S e v e r a l S i c i l i a n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s r e f e r to ' A b r a h a m , I s a a c a n d J a c o b ' , a n d J e w i s h i n f l u e n c e o n t h e s e h a s s o m e t i m e s b e e n s u g g e s t e d (e.g. A g n e l l o (1953), n o . 16). H o w e v e r , S a m o h i l p u t u p h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a t e x a c t l y t h e t i m e w h e n t h e p a t r i a r c h s i n P a l e s t i n e w e r e a t t h e h e i g h t of t h e i r p r e s t i g e a n d i n f l u e n c e : r e f e r r e d to a s vir illustrissimus in t h r e e legal t e x t s of t h e 3 9 0 s ( C . T h e o . xvi 8.8, 8 . 1 1 , 8.13), r e c e i v i n g l e t t e r s from L i b a n i u s (388-393) a n d , i n t h e c a s e of G a m a l i e l , s e c u r i n g t h e downfall of a p r o v i n c i a l g o v e r n o r ( J e r o m e , Ep. Ivii 3) - s e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n b y R. S y m e , ' I p s e ille p a t r i a r c h a ' . Emperors and biography (Oxford, 1971), p p . 1 7 - 2 9 . T h e s i t u a t i o n c h a n g e d w h e n t h e p a t r i a r c h ' s r i g h t to collect aurum eoronarium w a s a b o l i s h e d i n 3 9 9 ( C . T h e o . xvi 8.14), a n d t h e office l a p s e d i n t h e 4 2 0 s . I n 3 8 3 , i t s e e m s likely t h a t patriareae would be understood as t h e Jewish leaders in Palestine, a n d e v e n t h a t t h e i r p r e s t i g e w o u l d b e sufficient to i m p r e s s n o n - J e w s a s well. T h e honores of t h e p a t r i a r c h s m a y r e f e r t o ' h o n o u r s ' i n g e n e r a l , b u t c o u l d a l s o b e u n d e r s t o o d a s ' t h e offices of t h e p a t r i a r c h s * (cf L&S, s.v. honos B ) . 1 1 . lieem quem (cf. n o . 2 6 ) is w r i t t e n for legem quam. Millar s u g g e s t s lueem a s a l e s s l i k e l y a l t e r n a t i v e , b u t ' t h e L i g h t w h i c h t h e L o r d g a v e t h e J e w s ' w o u l d b e a s t r a n g e concept i n t h i s c o n t e x t . 1 4 - 1 5 . T h e t h r e a t of a financial p e n a l t y for r e u s i n g t h e t o m b , well k n o w n f r o m e l s e w h e r e , h a s a p a r a l l e l i n a f r a g m e n t a r y L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n ( p r e s u m a b l y p a g a n ) from S y r a c u s e , CIL x.2 7 1 3 6 : quod si [quis • - • ] inferat al[ - • • ] (HS) CC milia. T h e f o r m u l a u s e d h e r e , w i t h a s u m of m o n e y e x p r e s s e d a s a w e i g h t of p r e c i o u s m e t a l p a y a b l e to t h e fiscus, is f o u n d i n n o . 6 , a b o v e , a n d in n u m e r o u s C h r i s t i a n m i l i t a r y t o m b s t o n e s f r o m C o n c o r d i a (see ILCV a n d G. L e t t i c h , p p . 4 2 191

SICILY A N D MALTA 3), w h e r e t h e s u m s r a n g e from 2 o u n c e s to 8 p o u n d s of gold £ind 3 to 10 ( a s h e r e , c f ILCV 5 0 1 , 818B) o r e v e n 2 0 p o u n d s of silver. O t h e r e x a m p l e s a r e a l l from n o r t h e r n I t a l y ( L u n a a n d A n c o n a a r e t h e f u r t h e s t s o u t h ) or D a l m a t i a , a n d m o s t explicitly c o n c e r n soldiers or v e t e r a n s a n d t h e i r families. T h e fiscus m u s t b e t h e i m p e r i a l t r e a s u r y , n o t a local f i m d . A m i l i t a r y c o n n e c t i o n for S a m u e l i s p o s s i b l e , and w o u l d a l s o e x p l a i n w h y t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is i n L a t i n a n d u s e s a R o m a n d a t e , b u t a soldier w o u l d u s u a l l y h a v e t h e nomen F l a v i n s a t this d a t e . T h e f o r m u l a ' p e r victorias q u i i n p e r a n t ' m i g h t b e i n t e r p r e t e d as r e f e r r i n g t o R o m a n m i l i t a r y c o m m a n d e r s or e m p e r o r s ( ' t h r o u g h t h e v i c t o r i e s of t h o s e w h o rule') r a t h e r t h a n ( a s s u g g e s t e d b y L i b e r t i n i ) to d i v i n e p o w e r ( ' t h r o u g h t h e victories = p o w e r s w h i c h r u l e ' ) . T h e ' v i c t o r i e s ' could refer t o r e c e n t m i l i t a r y s u c c e s s e s a g a i n s t t h e Goths, b u t a r e m o r e likely t o b e a g e n e r a l d e s c r i p t i o n s u i t a b l e for any emperor. Of t h e v a r i a t i o n s from s t a n d a r d s p e l l i n g i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , t h e loss of n before a c o n s o n a n t or s e m i - v o w e l , t h e d i s s i m i l a t i o n of m to n a n d t h e u s e of h for v a r e all well a t t e s t e d i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s {SICVMV ii, p p . 12-18) a n d a t V e n o s a , w h e r e t h e s p e l l i n g oxsor is also found.

146 (C/7 6 5 0 a ) : C a t a n i a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . C a t a n i a , Museo del Castello Ursino (sala VII, e a s t wall, no.541). T r i a n g u l a r m a r b l e p l a q u e , 30.5 x 19 c m . ; l e t t e r s 1.5 c m . L e t t e r forms: ^ii.6C0. T e x t follows A. F e r r u a (1938), p . 7 2 . ev|0d5e | laxe Ae|ovTia exw(v) | y'- | | evGdSe Ki|xe KaXXi|67tTi ex©(v) I {menorah)

v(\ . {menorah)

{ethrog?)

H e r e lies L e o n t i a , a g e d 3 . H e r e lies C a l l i o p e , a g e d 18. G.L. CasteUo (1769), noXIV.LXXin (U.1-4 only); F. Perrara (1829), p.351 no.2 (facsimile; from the stone); CIG iii (1853), p.665 no.5713 (11.1-4 only, follows Castello); IG xiv (1890), p.l32 no.543 (follows Ferrara and (11.1-4) Castello); A. Ferrua (1938), 2 pp.71-2, t a v . m no.2 (photograph; from the stone); CIJ i (1975), p.51 no.650a (follows Ferrua); IGCVO (1989), p.289 no.l342 (follows IG); R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.310 & n.l24, fig.264b (photograph).

192

SICILY AND MALTA B. Pace (1949), p.l38 n.2; G. Manganaro (1959), p.347; C. Gebbia (1979), p.258; A. Messina (1981), p.203; H. Solin (1983), p.746; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.207; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), p.226 n o . l l 4 ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 115, 120.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n c a m e f r o m t h e B i s c a r i collection a t C a t a n i a , b u t t h e r e a r e no d e t a i l s of h o w i t e n t e r e d t h e collection. F e r r u a t h o u g h t t h a t it m i g h t come from t h e Monteverde catacomb a t Rome, p r e s u m a b l y b e c a u s e of t h e f o r m u l a u s e d , b u t a local origin s e e m s likely as t h e r e w a s clearly a substantial J e w i s h community a t C a t a n i a - ev0d5e KeiTai w a s w i d e l y u s e d i n Sicily a s well a s a t R o m e . T h e f o u n d e r of t h e collection, I g n a z i o P a t e m o Castello, p r i n c i p e di Biscari, acquired some inscriptions a t Rome in t h e mid-18th c e n t u r y a n d o t h e r s on t h e a n t i q u i t i e s m a r k e t , b u t w a s also r e s p o n s i b l e for e x c a v a t i o n s a t C a t a n i a f r o m 1770 (G. L i b e r t i n i (1930), pp.XI-XVI); L i b e r t i n i r e g a r d e d t h e G r e e k i n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h e collection a s b e i n g a l m o s t all from C a t a n i a . T h e r e is no evidence except l e t t e r - f o r m s a n d vocabulary on which to d a t e this inscription, b u t it seems likely to c o m e from t h e s a m e p e r i o d a s t h e o t h e r s from C a t a n i a . O n EV0d5e m x a i ( h e r e idie), s e e nos.12 a n d 46. I n Sicily i t i s u s u a l l y i n d i c a t i v e of a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n ( F e r r u a , RivAC 18, p.218), b u t t h e m e n o r a h s (in e a c h lower c o r n e r of t h e p l a q u e ; b o t h h a v e tripods a n d no crossbar) leave no doubt about J e w i s h n e s s in t h i s c a s e . T h e n a m e C a l l i o p e is f o u n d i n J e w i s h u s e a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m (BS ii 136, 137, 200), a n d for a C h r i s t i a n a t S y r a c u s e w i t h t h e s a m e s p e l l i n g a s h e r e (IGCVO 9 4 8 , 1321). I t also occurs i n a p a g a n L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n from C a t a n i a ( C / L x 7055). L e o n t i a ( w h i c h m i g h t b e r e g a r d e d a s t h e G r e e k e q u i v a l e n t of J u d i t h ) occurs i n CIJ 369 from R o m e , a n d a s a C h r i s t i a n n a m e a t V e n o s a ; cf. no. 104, a b o v e . T o t h e r i g h t of t h e r i g h t - h a n d m e n o r a h t h e r e is a m a r k w h i c h m a y b e a n e t h r o g or a m p h o r a , a l t h o u g h IG i n t e r p r e t e d i t a s p a r t of a n upsilon, a n d F e r r a r a t h o u g h t i t w a s a shofar.

1 4 7 (CIJ i^ 6 5 0 b ) : C a t a n i a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . C a t a n i a , M u s e o del C a s t e l l o U r s i n o ( s a l a VI, s o u t h w a l l , no.310). M a r b l e t a b l e t w i t h b o t h s i d e s b r o k e n , 19.5 x 13 cm., l e t t e r s 3.3 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : A hk. C CO. T e x t follows A. F e r r u a ( 1 9 3 8 ) , p . 7 2 .

193

SICILY AND MALTA [ - - ]iq Ka[ - - ] | [ - - ] T 1 ( ; ^ [ - - ] | [ - - ]ilSe K[ - - ] | [ - - ] exc5(v) (menorah)

[ - -]

2 A. Ferrua (1938), p.72, tav.in no.3 (photograph; from the stone); CIJ i (1975), pp.51-2 no.650b (foUows Ferrua); H. SoUn (1983), p.746. C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.207.

This inscription, like t h e preceding one, came to t h e Castello Ursino M u s e u m from t h e B i s c a r i collection, l e a v i n g s i m i l a r d o u b t s a b o u t provenance a n d date. Ferrua's photograph shows a frame around the l e t t e r s , b u t t h i s w a s a p p a r e n t l y n o t a n o r i g i n a l f e a t u r e . I t is impossible to reconstruct t h e text or to e s t i m a t e h o w m u c h h a s been lost. I t a p p e a r s t o h a v e n o t h i n g i n c o m m o n w i t h n o . 1 4 6 , s i n c e b o t h t h e l e t t e r i n g a n d t h e f o r m of t h e m e n o r a h ( h e r e w i t h o n l y t w o feet a n d l e s s r o u n d e d b r a n c h e s ) a r e different. T h e l e t t e r i n g of 1.3 could a l s o b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s [ - - ] T I 8eK[a - - ] . 1.4 m u s t h a v e g i v e n a n age, b u t more t h a n one person may have been commemorated.

1 4 8 (CIJ 6 5 0 c ) : C a t a n i a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . A c q u i s i t i o n of t o m b ; Greek. C a t a n i a , M u s e o G. L i b e r t i n i , I s t i t u t o di A r c h e o l o g i a ( U n i v e r s i t y of Catania). M a r b l e p l a q u e , 14 x 14 x 3 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : K 6 H TT C V . T e x t follows G. M a n g a n a r o (1959), p . 3 4 7 . Eipfjveq ev

7cpE|ap<)xepOQ fi|Y6paaev x6|7rov, H'n(5>ev p|Xdya(; xfiv

xoXf\v.

E l p i i v B ; (1.1): IGCVO ElpTive(o<;)

fiTi(5)ev (1.4): MHAEN on stone; Orsi (followed by IGCVO) Mn>ivP(i) | Myocq

I r e n a e u s t h e e l d e r b o u g h t t h e p l a c e , i n n o w a y offending the law. P. Orsi (1897b), p.240 (from the stone); A. Ferrua (1958), pp.171-3 (foUows Orsi); G. Manganaro (1959), pp.347-8, tav.XL fig.l (photograph; from the stone); (1959-60), pp.201-2; A. Ferrua (1959), p.254; SEG 17 (1960), p.l22 no.439 (follows Manganaro); CIJ i^ (1975), p.52 no.650c (follows Manganaro); H. Solin (1983), p.746; IGCVO (1989),

194

SICILY AND MALTA pp.203-4 no.855 (based on Orsi's reading). G. Libertini (1929), p. 194; A. Ferrua (1938), p.73; S.L. Agnello (1953), p.84; J. & L. Robert, BE (1960), p.212 no.459; (1961), p.268 no.862; S.L. Agnello (1962), p.291; A. Neppi Modona (1963), p.l58; C. Gebbia (1979), p.258; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980b), p.502; A. Messina (1981), pp.203-4; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.52 n.48; C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.207.

T h i s p l a q u e w a s found i n 1896 a t C a t a n i a on t h e w a l l of a t o m b i n t h e V i a A. di S a n G i u l i a n o . I n s c r i p t i o n s r e c o r d i n g t h e p u r c h a s e of a b u r i a l p l a c e a r e v e r y c o m m o n for p a g a n s , C h r i s t i a n s a n d J e w s (cf. n o . 1 4 5 , a b o v e ) i n Sicily, b u t t h e final f o r m u l a of t h i s t e x t led M a n g a n a r o a n d o t h e r s to see i t a s J e w i s h . F e r r u a h a s opposed t h i s v i e w v i g o r o u s l y , a r g u i n g t h a t J e w i s h n e s s is only a possibility (as i n no. 149, below). T h e n a m e is a v a r i a n t s p e l l i n g of EipTjvaToq; cf CIJ 107 a n d 3 6 0 ( b o t h r e s t o r e d ) , 6 9 a n d 2 6 6 ( L a t i n forms). O t h e r f o r m s a r e foimd, e.g. EipTivaq i n C y r e n a i c a (CJZC a p p . 2 ) . F o r n o n - J e w s , EipTivn^ occurs i n P h r y g i a (SEG 2 9 . 1 3 8 1 ) , Eipiiveoi; i n S y r i a (SEG 36.1296), EipiivaTq i n E g y p t (K. D i e t e r i c h (1898), p . 4 8 ) . I t s e e m s u n n e c e s s a r y to follow IGCVO i n t a k i n g t h e sigma a s a m a r k of a b b r e v i a t i o n . F o r t h e m u c h c o m m o n e r f e m i n i n e form of t h e n a m e , cf. n o . 2 8 , above. ' P r e s b y t e r ' w a s a title u s e d b y J e w s a t Venosa a n d elsewhere; see no.75. T h e u s a g e of ivxoXfy i s d i s c u s s e d i n d e t a i l b y G. S c h r e n k , TDNT ii, p p . 5 4 6 - 5 5 6 . I t signified a c o m m a n d , u s u a l l y i m p e r i a l (e.g. mandata to a p r o c o n s u l , BE (1977) 3 3 1 a n d 510), r o y a l or divine, a n d i n p a r t i c u l a r t h e p r e c e p t s of M o s a i c l a w . I t w a s u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n w r i t e r s b o t h for t h e c o m m a n d m e n t s of O.T. l a w w h i c h t h e y a d o p t e d a n d o c c a s i o n a l l y for J e s u s ' p r e c e p t s or for t h e C h r i s t i a n r e h g i o n a s a w h o l e (W. B a u e r , A Greek-English Lexieon of the New Testament, S . V . ) . I n e p i t a p h s , i t is f o u n d i n a l m o s t exclusively J e w i s h u s a g e (cf. DACL vii, col.679), e.g. CIJ 9 1 5 from J a f f a [ e ^ evToXi[q](?) a n d t h e J e w s a t R o m e d e s c r i b e d a s (piAivxoXot; (CIJ 132, 2 0 3 , 482, 509); also (^ikevToXwc, i n M a l t a (no. 163, below). O n e e x c e p t i o n is t h e u n d o u b t e d l y C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h of Z o n e e n e from A l e x a n d r i a (SB i 1540, d a t e d to 409). A s evToX-fi is only u s e d a t C a t a n i a i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a n d n o . 149, i t s e e m s u n l i k e l y t h a t i t r e f e r s to a n y g e n e r a l r e g u l a t i o n s i n t h e t o w n , a n d i t s o c c u r r e n c e i n conjunction w i t h a n a m e a n d a t i t l e b o t h m u c h u s e d b y ( a l t h o u g h n o t e x c l u s i v e to) J e w s m a k e s it p r o b a b l e , a l t h o u g h not c e r t a i n , t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is J e w i s h . 195

SICILY AND MALTA m e a n s to h a r m s o m e t h i n g or s o m e o n e , a s i n L k . iv 35 pA^dyov avxov. I t occurs on a P h r y g i a n t o m b s t o n e d a t e d to 2 5 0 / 1 i n t h e f o r m u l a ei xiq pXdv)H OTf|XlT|V, a n d t h e f o r m s epA,a\|/ev a n d epXa\)/av a r e b o t h f o u n d i n a f r a g m e n t a r y 2 n d - c e n t u r y e p i t a p h from T a r a n t o w h o s e s e n s e is u n c l e a r (SEG 31.878). If t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s J e w i s h is c o r r e c t , t h e r e f e r e n c e is p r e s u m a b l y to s o m e a s p e c t of J e w i s h b u r i a l l a w . T h e m o s t likely provision is t h e p r o h i b i t i o n of b u r i a l w i t h i n 5 0 c u b i t s of a t o w n (b B . B . 25a, q u o t i n g t h e M i s h n a h ) . T h i s of c o u r s e coincided w i t h R o m a n l a w from t h e XII T a b l e s . T h e r e f e r e n c e c o u l d a l s o b e to t h e b u r y i n g of a w i c k e d p e r s o n n e x t to a r i g h t e o u s o n e (b S a n h . 47a) o r t h e M i s h n a i c p r o v i s i o n s for t h e e x a c t l a y o u t of a f a m i l y t o m b (b B.B. lOOb-lOla). D e s p i t e t h e s i m i l a r i t i e s w i t h n o . 149, t h e t w o i n s c r i p t i o n s do n o t a p p e a r to h a v e b e e n m a d e b y t h e s a m e s t o n e - c u t t e r ( F e r r u a , a c c e p t e d b y M a n g a n a r o (1959-60)). ^XanxGi

IITISEV

1 4 9 (CIJ 6 5 0 d ) : C a t a n i a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . A c q u i s i t i o n of t o m b ; Greek. C a t a n i a , M u s e o del C a s t e l l o U r s i n o ( s a l a VI). M a r b l e p l a q u e , 14 x 18 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : A € C CO. S o m e l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows G. M a n g a n a r o (1959), p . 3 4 8 . *Idacov Kpeop<)T£|pO(;, |ni8ev CTi|ii|fi)aa(; Tfjv evToX.|f|v, f|Y6paoev tax)

Kal ToT(q) TEKV OK; eavtoO tfj v KOVTCOCV xam

j\v.

Kocl fl.5) misprinted in CIJ as xai xoi{<;) 0.5) for TOI on the stone

J a s o n t h e elder, i n n o w a y i n f r i n g i n g t h e l a w , b o u g h t for himself a n d his children this burial-place. G. Libertini (1930), pp.317-8 no.5 (facsimile; from the stone); S.L. Agnello (1953), pp.35-6, 83-4 no.60; A Ferrua (1958), pp.171-3; (1959), p.254 (follows Libertini); G. Manganaro (1959), pp.348-9, t&vXL fig.2 (photograph; from the stone); (1959-60), pp.201.2; SEG 17 (1960), pp.122-3 no.440 (foUows Manganaro); J. & L. Robert, BE (1960), p.212 no.459; (1961) p.268 no.862 (follows Manganaro); CIJ (1975), pp.52-3,

196

SICILY AND MALTA no.650d (follows Manganaro); H. Solin (1983), p.747. A. Ferrua (1938), p.73; S.L. Agnello (1962), p.291; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980b), p.502; A. Varvaro (1981), p.55; A. Messina (1981), pp.203-4; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.52 n.48; C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.207; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.310 & n.l24.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , first p u b h s h e d b y L i b e r t i n i ( w i t h o u t d e t a i l s of h o w i t c a m e i n t o t h e B i s c a r i collection a t C a t a n i a ) , i s v e r y s i m i l a r t o no. 148, a b o v e . T h e e l d e r ' s n a m e , J a s o n , w a s m u c h u s e d b y J e w s ; cf. no. 155, b e l o w ; CIJ 3 2 a n d 2 8 9 from R o m e ; CIJ 7 4 9 from l a s o s ; s e v e n r e f e r e n c e s i n CJZC\ lEJ 17, p p . 1 0 1 - 1 1 1 from J e r u s a l e m ) . T h e difTerences h e r e from t h e p r e v i o u s i n s c r i p t i o n a r e t h e u s e of ^11^16(0 i n s t e a d of pXaTTC©, t h e provision for t h e p u r c h a s e r ' s c h i l d r e n , a n d t h e d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e t o m b a s Koom. T h i s w o r d , w h i c h t r a n s l i t e r a t e s t h e L a t i n cupa (e.g. CIL v i 12202), also occurs i n IGUR 3 0 0 (xfiv KOVTCOCV oov 1^ TixXcp Kal ToTq Tiepl avxnv dvaA,6|iaaiv) a n d a t C a t a n i a i n IGCVO 8 7 0 dYopaaiQt l e p f j p a ; Ko^m a n d 8 4 0 Ko(^)7ia5 Xof f|Yop[aa]aTO. ^imioo) m e a n s t o p i m i s h , u s u a l l y b y c a u s i n g loss to or d i s a d v a n t a g i n g s o m e o n e , i n a c o m m e r c i a l o r m o r a l s e n s e (A. Strumpff, TDNT ii, pp.888-9), e.g. P l a t o , Leg. 8 4 6 a STqiTcep ov ... unSev HTl8eva ^TinioT ....

1 5 0 ( C / 7 i 6 5 4 ) : C a t a n i a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . A c q u i s i t i o n of t o m b ; Greek. P a l e r m o , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e ; i n v . n o . 8 7 4 3 . M a r b l e t a b l e t , 14 x 18 x 2 cm.; l e t t e r s 1.5-2.5 c m . L i g a t u r e : MI; l e t t e r f o r m s A 6 l i C CO. T e x t follows M . T . M a n n i P i r a i n o (1973), p . 3 2 . Zoxjiniavoo

dYOpaaeia

evpdaecoq.

(menorah)

dyopctaeia: Lifshitz ayopoccrei^c

Z o s i m i a n u s ' a c q u i s i t i o n of a t o m b . A. Mavilla (1865), p.52 no.6 [not seen]; J-B. Frey (1931), pp.122-5 no.51 (photograph provided by Silvagni); CIJ i (1936), p.470 no.654 (photograph); i^ (1975), p.54; M. Schwabe (1941), pp.113-5 [not seen]; B. Lifshitz (1963), pp.258-9 (translates Schwabe); J. & L. Robert, BE (1964), p.258 no.631 (follows Lifshitz); M.T. Manni Piraino (1973),

197

SICILY A N D MALTA pp.32-4 no.10, tav.VI (photograph; from the stone). A. Ferrua (1941), p.45; C. MercurelU (1945), p.6 n.2; (1948), p . l 2 n.54; B. Pace (1949), p.l38 n.l; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.56; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.5; D. Adamesteanu (1955), p.570 n . l l ; A. Ferrua (1958), p.l72; O. Garana (1960), p.l47; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.84; A. Ferrua (1975), p.361; C. Gebbia (1979), p.260; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980b), p.501; A Messina (1981), p.211; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.208; L.H. Kant (1987), p.677 n.28; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.414 n.l24.

A l t h o u g h t h e r e is no d o u b t a b o u t t h e r e a d i n g of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , there h a s been much debate about both provenance and i n t e r p r e t a t i o n . M e r c u r e l l i ( w i t h d o u b t s ) a n d F r e y b o t h t h o u g h t it c a m e from A g r i g e n t o , b u t F e r r u a (1958) c i t e d M a v i l l a ' s e a r l i e r p u b l i c a t i o n t o show t h a t i t w a s f o u n d a t C a t a n i a . T h e r e f e r e n c e by M e s s i n a is totally erroneous. T h e first t w o w o r d s i n d i c a t e t h a t t h e t o m b w a s p u r c h a s e d by Z o s i m i a n u s ( s e e nos. 148-9 for c o m p a r a b l e f o r m u l a e , v e r y c o m m o n in Sicily; dcyopaoia occurs i n e.g. IG x i v 7 9 , 116 a n d 1 4 1 , a l l from S y r a c u s e ) . T h e closest p a r a l l e l i s p e r h a p s i n IGCVO 8 7 5 , from S y r a c u s e : dYOpaoeia xoi) fjiiandpa, *the a c q u i s i t i o n of t h e p l a c e is ours'. F r e y u n d e r s t o o d lupaoii; ( t h e u s u a l s p e l l i n g of t h e w o r d i n 1.3) a s a n a m e - 'acquisition of Z o s i m i a n u s from E m b a s i s ' . Lifshitz ( t r a n s l a t i n g S c h w a b e ) took i t i n i t s l e g a l s e n s e , d e r i v i n g from t h e v e r b enpaivo) a n d m e a n i n g t h e t a k i n g o v e r of a d e b t o r ' s g o o d s b y r i g h t of h y p o t h e c - h e cites a t e x t f r o m E p h e s u s ( D i t t e n b e r g e r , Sylloge i^ 3 6 4 , 11.76-8, ? 3 r d c e n t u r y B.C.) w h e r e t h e n o i m u s e d i s e^ipaxeio. T h i s w o u l d give t h e t r a n s l a t i o n ( t r e a t i n g t h e s e c o n d w o r d a s d a t i v e , a n d t a k i n g t h e g e n i t i v e of t h e t h i r d w o r d a s L a t i n u s a g e ) : ' ( p r o p e r t y of) Z o s i m i a n u s b y acquisition b y r i g h t of h y p o t h e c ' . H o w e v e r , evpaoii; is clearly a t o m b i n t h e C h r i s t i a n C a t a n i a n i n s c r i p t i o n , F e r r u a (1989), n o . 4 2 5 - p r o b a b l y i n 4 1 3 a n d 4 3 7 , too. T h e r e is a n o t h e r p a r a l l e l i n IGBulg. iii 9 9 7 ( P h i l i p p o p o l i s , ?2nd c e n t u r y ) , w h e r e provisions a b o u t e i g h t thehai b o u g h t b y M u c i a n u s i n c l u d e o n e c o n c e r n i n g xhc, ev 5e4ioTq evpaxdi; 5\3o. IGCVO 1 0 3 5 , fi'om M o e s i a a n d d a t e d to t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y , is t h e e p i t a p h of t w o r e l a t i v e s w h o (TOveaxpTjaov ev xfj eypdai &pgt }iiQc. T h e w o r d w a s also u s e d for e m b a r k i n g o n a s h i p , a n d for a b a t h or b a t h - t u b , i n w h i c h s e n s e i t w a s u s e d i n H e b r e w ( J a s t r o w , s.v. " ' D 3 D H , ' o n H ) . T h e o r i g i n of t h e u s a g e a s ' t o m b ' is p e r h a p s t h e i d e a of t h e t o m b a s a p l a c e from w h i c h X O T C O O

198

SICILY AND MALTA to ' e m b a r k ' for t h e n e x t w o r l d , or m o r e p r o b a b l y a n a n a l o g y b e t w e e n t h e s h a p e of t o m b a n d b a t h .

151 (C/7 i 6 5 1 ) : S y r a c u s e : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . S y r a c u s e , M u s e o a r c h e o l o g i c o r e g i o n a l e Paolo O r s i . L i m e s t o n e t a b l e t , 3 0 x 2 3 cm; l e t t e r s p a i n t e d i n r e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : A

eco).

T e x t follows D . F e i s s e l ( 1 9 8 1 ) , p . 4 8 6 (based on O r s i ' s r e a d i n g ) . Eipfiva N<)H(pT|

KEixai.

Kaxoc too n-oaTripi ou o w

xomoxt

oZv (1.4) omitted from Orsi's minuscule text Hf\ T|1<; (11.4-5): corrected to |iti(8)l(; in Orsi's minuscule text, jiTi(5e)l(; in CIJ dvfi^T) (1.5): Orsi &v()^i\, Robert dv^^e

I r e n e N y m p h e [or I r e n e t h e b r i d e l lies h e r e . So b y t h i s mystery, let no-one open here. P. Orsi (1900a), pp.194-7 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.468 no.651; i^ (1975), p.53; L. Robert, Hellenica ni (1946), p.98 (follows C/J); D. Feissel (1981), p.486. P. Orsi (1900b), pp.207-9; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Fohrer & V. Schultze (1907), pp.34, 59; J. Juster (1914), p . l 8 3 n.2; B. Pace (1949), p.l37 n.3; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.2; G. Manganaro (1959), p.347 n.5; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.83; C. Gebbia (1979), pp.247-8; A. Messina (1981), p.206; S. di Salvatore (1983), p.l43; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.207; L.H. Kant (1987), p.706 no.3; G. Mayer (1987), p . l l 3 ; R.J.A. WUson (1990), p.310 & n.l24.

T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a s J e w i s h is s u g g e s t e d b y t h e n a m e a n d s t y l e , b u t r e l i e s m o r e h e a v i l y on i t s h a v i n g b e e n found close to t h e o b v i o u s l y J e w i s h n o . 152, below. B o t h c o m e from h y p o g e u m XI of t h e C a p u c h i n c a t a c o m b s i n S y r a c u s e ( s o u t h of Acradina), a n a r e a m a i n l y used by Christians. L a m p s w i t h m e n o r a h s have been found in o t h e r predominantly Christian catacombs a t S y r a c u s e ( O r s i ( 1 9 0 0 a ) , p p . 2 0 3 - 5 ; id., NS (1915), p . 2 0 5 ; P a c e (1947), pp.37 a n d 4 5 - 8 ) . P a c e ( p p . 6 6 - 7 ) r e g a r d s t h e h y p o g e a of T r o i a - S a l a z z o a n d Belloni a s J e w i s h , b u t t h e r e a r e n o t e x t s from t h e m ; h i s s k e t c h m a p of t h e A c r a d i n a c a t a c o m b s (p. 141) s h o w s a ' c a t a c o m b a g i u d a i c a ' 199

SICILY AND M A L T A n e a r S. G i o v a n n i . H e sees t h e confusion of C h r i s t i a n a n d J e w i s h r e m a i n s a s s h o w i n g t h e origin of t h e C h r i s t i a n c o m m u n i t y of t h e city a m o n g t h e J e w s there. There a p p e a r s to h a v e b e e n a J e w i s h lampp r o d u c i n g w o r k s h o p in S y r a c u s e i n t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y , a s a clay l a m p of S y r a c u s e type now in t h e British M u s e u m ( p r o v e n a n c e vmknown) has a m e n o r a h o n t h e b a s e a s well a s t h e m a k e r ' s m a r k of a c r o s s w i t h i n a circle (Wilson (1990), p.262, fig.222; B a i l e y ( 1 9 8 8 ) , n o . Q 1 8 6 9 ) . G. M a n g a n a r o (ANRW H . l l . l (1988), p.60) a r g u e s t h a t an i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m a s e a t i n t h e a m p h i t h e a t r e a t S y r a c u s e (no. 17 i n h i s list, f r o m G. Vinicio G e n t i h , Palladia 2 3 ( 1 9 7 3 ) , fig.67.16, p . 7 0 no. 16) s h o u l d b e r e s t o r e d a s [loc(i) lud] I aeorum a n d d a t e d to t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y . H i s a r g u m e n t s a r e rejected b y W i l s o n ( p . 4 1 5 , n . l 2 6 ) , who p o i n t s o u t t h a t t h e l e t t e r forms a n d c o m p a r a b l e i n s c r i p t i o n s s u g g e s t t h e l a t e 2 n d century. T h e restoration s e e m s e x t r e m e l y speculative, a n d t h e s e a t s a r e m o r e likely t o h a v e b e l o n g e d t o p e o p l e from a v i l l a g e or a p a r t of t h e city. T w o i n s c r i p t i o n s from t h e C h r i s t i a n S. G i o v a n n i c a t a c o m b s in S y r a c u s e h a v e b e e n cited by IGCVO ( n o s . 2 2 5 - 6 ) a s s h o w i n g w h a t a p p e a r to b e s e v e n - b r a n c h e d c a n d e l a b r a . I n fact t h e original p u b l i c a t i o n b y O r s i (RQ 10 (1896)) s h o w s t h a t b o t h s y m b o l s a r e m o r e p r o b a b l y p a l m s : n o . 2 2 5 (his no.50) h a s a t r i p o d b u t m a n y m o r e t h a n s e v e n b r a n c h e s , a n d no.226 (his no.22) h a s o n l y s e v e n b r a n c h e s b u t i s d r a w n i n a v e r y s i m i l a r w a y to a p a l m w i t h m o r e b r a n c h e s on t h e o t h e r s i d e of t h e s t o n e . Both i n s c r i p t i o n s h a v e a chi-rho s y m b o l . W i l s o n , p p . 3 1 0 - 1 , fig.264a, p u b l i s h e s a p h o t o g r a p h of a clay t a b l e t f r o m S y r a c u s e ( n o w i n t h e M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e t h e r e ) i n t h e f o r m of a n a e d i c u l a c o n t a i n i n g a r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of A r t e m i s b a s e d on A r t e m i s of E p h e s u s . S u r r o u n d i n g t h e g o d d e s s i s a 14-line inscription i n G r e e k l e t t e r s w h i c h is i n c o m p r e h e n s i b l e a p a r t f r o m dami (blood in H e b r e w ) followed b y lakoppi ( p r e s u m a b l y J a c o b ) . T h i s is insufficient e v i d e n c e of J e w i s h n e s s in itself, b u t n o . 1 5 6 b e l o w s h o w s t h e p o s s i b i l i t y of J e w i s h m a g i c a l t e x t s w i t h t r a n s l i t e r a t e d H e b r e w . T h e r e is s o m e d u b i o u s l i t e r a r y e v i d e n c e of J e w s a t S y r a c u s e . A c c o r d i n g to AASS J u n . i i , p.789 ( c o m p o s e d i n t h e 7 t h or 8 t h c e n t u r y ) . B i s h o p M a r c i a n of S y r a c u s e ( 3 r d c e n t u r y ) f o u n d a place to live, w h e r e h e w a s l a t e r b u r i e d , i n c a v e s i n t h e h i g h p a r t of t h e city ( A c r a d i n a ) , w i t h t h e J e w i s h s y n a g o g u e to t h e s o u t h . T h e life of t h e 7 t h - c e n t u r y B i s h o p Z o s i m u s (AASS Mar.iii, p.842) mentions the d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e s y n a g o g u e of S y r a c u s e b y t h e V a n d a l s ; cf t h e 200

SICILY A N D MALTA reference by Barrecca, pp.73-4, to a n 8th-century Greek m a n u s c r i p t (Codex V a t . n o . 8 6 6 ) r e f e r r i n g t o a s y n a g o g u e i n t h e A c r a d i n a r e g i o n . A l e t t e r of G r e g . M . (Ep. ii 2 2 / 3 , 5 9 8 , a d d r e s s e d to t h e B i s h o p of Syracuse) m e n t i o n s a S a m a r i t a n slave-owner. I n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , t h e first n a m e is a v a r i a n t of I r e n e (cf n o . 2 8 ) . Nofiqni is p r o b a b l y a s e c o n d n a m e . I t occurs i n G r e e k a s a n a m e i n / G C V O 1 3 5 1 ( S y r a c u s e ) , IGUR 1 3 2 0 , a n d SEG 19.369k f r o m B o e o t i a , a n d w a s v e r y c o m m o n i n I t a l y i n i t s L a t i n form N y m p h e ( 4 3 e x a m p l e s i n CIL v i , 9 i n CIL ix, 5 i n CIL x, i n c l u d i n g v a r i a n t spellings). A v a r i a n t s p e l l i n g a l s o occurs a s a n a m e i n n o . 152, b e l o w . Double n a m e s a r e n o t common a m o n g Italian J e w s , b u t t h e r e a r e o t h e r e x a m p l e s ( s e e I n d e x II b ) . A l t e r n a t i v e l y , vonqrn could h a v e t h e s e n s e of *bride', a s i n t h e m e t r i c a l i n s c r i p t i o n s IGUR 1234.7 a n d 1344.2, a n d i n t h e o t h e r w i s e L a t i n 9 7 4 : Tertiae Aug.lib. vu|i(pn SpaKttivai, coniugi sine exemplo; or (since t h e r e is n o m e n t i o n of a h u s b a n d ) i t could m e a n *girl of m a r r i a g e a b l e age*. O r s i s a w i t a s indicating 'celestial b r i d e ' in a mystic sense, b u t a m o r e m u n d a n e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n w o u l d b e p r e f e r a b l e ; cf. vvfitpio^ i n JIGRE 57 from Leontopolis. I n i n s c r i p t i o n s from A s i a M i n o r , vv^qni i n d i c a t e s a d a u g h t e r - i n - l a w (cf SEG 3 3 . 1 6 0 9 ) , or even s i s t e r - i n - l a w (Lifshitz (1967), no.28), b u t t h e i m p l i c a t i o n h e r e would m o r e p r o b a b l y b e t h a t Irene w a s recently m a r r i e d or a b o u t to m a r r y . A l t h o u g h ^DOTiipiov c a n h a v e t h e s e n s e o f ' t o m b ' , a s i n CIJ 8 7 1 (= SEG 31.1388) from B y b l o s , i t s e e m s h e r e to b e p a r t of a n i n v o c a t i o n i n t r o d u c e d b y Katd ( u s e d i n i n v o c a t i o n s of God i n IG x i v 1 8 7 f r o m S y r a c u s e a n d of g o d s i n ibid. 7 7 2 from N a p l e s ) a n d t o i n d i c a t e ' t h e m y s t e r y of d e a t h , of w h i c h t h e t o m b is d e s i g n a t e d t h e t a n g i b l e s i g n ' (Feissel). T h e i n v o c a t i o n i s t o p r e v e n t t h e o p e n i n g of t h e t o m b for r e u s e o r v i o l a t i o n . |jfj xic, p e r f o r m s t h e s a m e function a s \LJ\Si(; i n n o . 1 5 2 , a n d e m e n d a t i o n is u n n e c e s s a r y even if t h e y w e r e m e a n t t o b e t h e s a m e ; t h e v e r b is s p e l l e d d i f f e r e n t l y i n 152 too. T h e form w/\)br(/-E for dvoi^n also occurs i n IG x i v 2 3 3 0 a n d 2 3 3 2 from C o n c o r d i a , ii 1 3 2 1 6 from A t h e n s (cited b y R o b e r t , ' M a l e d i c t i o n s f u n e r a i r e s g r e c q u e s ' , CRAI (1978), p . 2 4 3 ) , a n d a t T e r m e s s u s i n P i s i d i a (BCH (1899), p . 2 8 0 n o . 6 1 , cited b y O r s i ; t h e v e r b s h o u l d p e r h a p s b e i m d e r s t o o d a s a n infinitive): exEp© 5e oi>5evi e^eaxe ... dvv^e t \ em0d\|(e xivd exepov Tcxwiio.

201

SICILY AND MALTA 1 5 2 {CIJ i 6 5 2 ) : S y r a c u s e : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . S y r a c u s e , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e Paolo O r s i . L i m e s t o n e t a b l e t , 2 7 . 5 x 2 3 . 5 cm; l e t t e r s p a i n t e d i n r e d . L e t t e r forms: A € AA C CO. T e x t follows D . F e i s s e l (1981), p . 4 8 6 ( b a s e d o n O r s i ' s r e a d i n g ) .

Kaxoc xoi) |ieX|XiixeiKov ^Ti|5t(; dvoi^T] S8e, | N-OCpTj (lulab)

K E I X E .

5XEI

N6(pao(; |

K E

I

euXx)Yi a xoTq 6oi oic, S 5 E . (menorah)

(shofar)

dvoC^T) (1.2): Orsi (minuscule text) dvo^n ffiSe, I 5x£i Nocpeio^ (U.3—4): Orsi, Robert &5e | 6 Tavo(peiO(; N<)(pn (1.5): Orsi, CIJ m{]i)
B y t h e ( j u d g m e n t ) t o come, l e t n o - o n e o p e n h e r e , b e c a u s e N o p h e i o s a n d N y p h e lie (here). Blessing to t h e pious here. P. Orsi (1900a), pp.193-7, fig.6 (facsimile; from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.468 no.652 (facsimUe); i^ (1975), p.53; L. Robert, Hellenica in (1946), pp.97-8 (text follows CIJ); D. Feissel (1981), pp.486-7. S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Filhrer & V. Schultze (1907), pp.34, 59; P. Orsi (1918/9), col.613; C. Barreca (1934), pp.73-4; A. Ferrua (1936), pp.132-3; R. Mouterde (1937-8), p.317; A. Ferrua (1941), p.44; B. Pace (1949), p.l37 n.3; E.R. Goodenough (1951-2), p.455 n.23; Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.56; V. Colomi (1964), p . l 8 n.83; D. Mazzoleni (1976), p.99 n.l7; C. Gebbia (1979), pp.247-8; A. Messina (1981), p.206; C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.207; M. Buonocore, ICI v (1987), p . l l ; G. Mayer (1987), p.ll6; R.J.A. WUson (1990), p.310 & n.l24; L.V. Rutgers (1992), p . l l 3 .

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found i n 1900 i n h y p o g e u m X I of t h e C a p u c h i n c a t a c o m b s a t S y r a c u s e (see n o . 151, above). T h e o r i g i n a l five-line t e x t h a d s o m e m o r e w o r d s s c r a t c h e d below i t i n s i m i l a r b u t m u c h s m a l l e r c h a r a c t e r s , i n t h e s p a c e left b e t w e e n t h e s y m b o l s . T h e reference to t h e 'future' in t h e opening invocation against v i o l a t i o n s e e m s t o a l l u d e t o ' t h e j u d g m e n t t o c o m e ' . T h e r e a r e some s i m i l a r e x p r e s s i o n s w i t h c l e a r e r r e f e r e n c e s to j u d g m e n t i n R o b e r t , Hell, x i - x i i p . 4 0 3 n o s . 14 ( C h r i s t i a n , from Soloi i n C y p r u s ) £(TO)1 Ex[e]i Tcpoi; xfjv |i£XX\)oa[v] KpEioiv a n d 16 ( J e r u s a l e m ) [nalq, 5£ Emxapwv 7i[apa 202

SICILY AND MALTA Exa Tipoq Tr|v [ - - xfiv |Li£]X,A.owav, a n d IG xiv 6 2 5 from R h e g i o n : H£>.Ax)V. T h e i d e a of f u t u r e j u d g m e n t is e x p h c i t i n A c t s xxiv 2 5 xov Kpijiaxo; xo^ H E X - X O V X C ^ . R o b e r t q u o t e d a l e t t e r from F e s t u g i e r e s u g g e s t i n g t h a t HEXX.TiXEiKoi) t r a n s l a t e s t h e post-biblical Knn nbMin ( t h e w o r l d to come) or Ha*? T'rrn ( t h e f u t u r e t o come), b u t i t is u n n e c e s s a r y to look for a H e b r e w s o u r c e i n v i e w of t h e G r e e k p a r a l l e l s . O r s i (1918/9) q u o t e d a s u g g e s t i o n by C o m p a r e t t i t h a t ^ I E X X T I X E I K O I ) is a c o m p o u n d of ^lEXlav a n d xeixoq, m e a n i n g s e p u l c h r a l u m , b u t t h i s w o u l d n o t explain Kaxd. T h e first n a m e h a s g e n e r a l l y b e e n u n d e r s t o o d a s 6 Tavocpaoq, b u t F e i s s e l s u g g e s t s t h a t b o t h n a m e s h e r e a r e r e l a t e d to N y m p h e i n no. 1 5 1 . C o m p a r e t t i , q u o t e d b y O r s i a n d s u p p o r t e d by F e r r u a (1936), a l s o r e a d Nocpaog as a s e p a r a t e n a m e , b u t p r o p o s e d d e r i v i n g i t from N o p h , t h e H e b r e w n a m e for M e m p h i s . O n N y m p h e a s a n a m e , s e e no. 1 5 1 , a b o v e ; t h e L a t i n form o c c u r s a s N y p h e (C/L vi 33409) a n d N u p h e ( C / L X 8349). N y m p h i u s (or N y m p h i o s ) occurs q u i t e f r e q u e n t l y a s a L a t i n m a l e cognomen i n I t a l y (20 e x a m p l e s i n CIL vi, i n c l u d i n g 2 5 2 8 5 d L. Q u i n t i l i u s L.l. N y p h i u s ; 4 i n CIL ix a n d 2 i n CIL x), a n d i t is p r o b a b l e t h a t a n a t t e m p t h a s b e e n m a d e i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n to p u t t h e s a m e n a m e b a c k i n t o t h e G r e e k a l p h a b e t . T h e final 'blessing' f o r m u l a w a s possibly a d d e d b y a different h a n d a l t h o u g h t h e r e a r e n o d i s c r e p a n c i e s i n t h e l e t t e r forms. EiiAx)'yia naaiv w a s a w e l l - u s e d e x p r e s s i o n , e.g. CIJ 173 from a R o m e e p i t a p h , 7 2 3 from a m o s a i c i n t h e A e g i n a s y n a g o g u e . 50iOQ w a s a c o m m o n e p i t h e t a t R o m e ( a n d w a s m u c h u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s too), b u t i n t h e c o n s o l a t i o n f o r m u l a f r o m B e t h S h e ' a r i m (BS ii 193) QapcnxE TiaxEpE^ 6<Jioi oo5iq d0dvaxo(; i t a p p a r e n t l y r e f e r s t o t h e b e r e a v e d ; cf. ibid, p . l l , n o . 3 4 . I t is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e w r i t e r of t h e S y r a c u s a n i n s c r i p t i o n h a d P r o v . X 7 i n m i n d : cf. n o . 120, a b o v e ; v a n d e r H o r s t , pp.37-8. CIJ 3 7 0 u s e s \ive\a 5iKai0D eic, ebloyiayf f r o m A q u i l a ' s t e x t , 86 h a s a s l i g h t v a r i a t i o n w i t h ^VTi|iTi, a n d 2 0 1 h a s |ivii^ni SiKaioi) avv EVKCDHI© w h i c h is v e r y close to t h e LXX |Hvfj|iT| SiKaicov ^IEX' EyKtOjiiav. T h e p r e c e d i n g LXX s e n t e n c e b e g i n s EoXoy^a Kvpiou em Ke(paXfiv 8iKaio\). T h e pious h e r e ' could refer to t h e c o m m u n i t y i n g e n e r a l , b u t it is m o r e likely t h a t , w i t h t h e r e p e t i t i o n of ©8e, t h e d e c e a s e d i n t h e t o m b a r e m e a n t . S i m i l a r f o r m u l a e w e r e u s e d i n H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n s (Index VII f). TOOJTO,

El tig

ETcdvG) eEX,fjai TEGiivai, Xoyov dnoSwaEi Elq t o

203

SICILY AND MALTA 153: Syracuse: uncertain date. Column; Samaritan. S y r a c u s e , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e Paolo O r s i . R o u n d m a r b l e c o l u m n , 5 3 x 2 4 . 5 cm. T e x t is a n e w i n t e r p r e t a t i o n b a s e d on P . O r s i ' s p h o t o g r a p h s (1918/9), figs.207-8, a n d I. G u i d i ' s c o m m e n t s .

(a) n n h p ] (b) i : i a n

Rise, Y H W H , m a y your enemies b e scattered. P. Orsi (1918/9) cols.611-3, figs.207-8 (photographs; from the stone). B. Pace (1949), p.l37; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.2, p.490 n.4; C. Gebbia (1979), p.247 n.26; A. Messina (1981), p.206; S. Sciaccia (1982-3), p.94 n.l8; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.414 n.l25.

T h i s c o l u m n w a s found i n A u g u s t 1 9 1 3 i n t h e u p p e r s t r a t a of e x c a v a t i o n s a t t h e Vecchio S e m i n a r i o , n e a r t h e t e m p l e of A t h e n e in S y r a c u s e . T h e r e is l e t t e r i n g w i t h i n a circle on e i t h e r s i d e of t h e c o l u m n ; t h e u p p e r p a r t of e a c h circle is lost. T h e o r i g i n a l h e i g h t of t h e c o l u m n is u n c e r t a i n , a s t h i s w a s n o t n e c e s s a r i l y t h e o n l y w r i t i n g o n it, a n d i t s function is t o t a l l y u n c l e a r . T h e t e x t w a s s t u d i e d for O r s i b y I. G u i d i , w h o s h o w e d t h a t t h e script was S a m a r i t a n . T h e letter-forms are u n u s u a l l y s q u a r e , b u t h a v e p a r a l l e l s i n S a m a r i t a n t e x t s of a w i d e r a n g e of d a t e s f r o m t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y o n w a r d s : see e.g. t a b l e s VI a n d V I I i n J . D . P u r v i s , The Samaritan pentateuch and the origin of the Samaritan seet ( C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . , 1968); t h e y could b e m a n y c e n t u r i e s l a t e r , h o w e v e r . T h e only e x c e p t i o n is t h e form of he, w h e r e t h e r e a r e no close p a r a l l e l s . T h e w e s t e r n m o s t e x a m p l e of a n a n c i e n t S a m a r i t a n i n s c r i p t i o n o t h e r t h a n t h i s o n e is t h e s y n a g o g u e d e d i c a t i o n from T h e s s a l o n i k a p u b h s h e d b y B . Lifshitz & J . S c h i b y ( 1 9 6 8 ) , p p . 3 6 8 - 7 8 , w h i c h is m a i n l y G r e e k b u t w i t h t w o l i n e s of S a m a r i t a n . T h a t is t e n t a t i v e l y d a t e d t o t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y , b u t a p a r t f r o m beth t h e l e t t e r f o r m s h a v e l i t t l e i n c o m m o n w i t h t h o s e from S y r a c u s e . I n v i e w of t h e o t h e r w i s e t o t a l l a c k of e p i g r a p h i c S a m a r i t a n f r o m w e s t e r n E u r o p e , it i s p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e c o l u m n w a s i m p o r t e d to S y r a c u s e f r o m m u c h

204

SICILY AND MALTA further east. I n 1.1 of s i d e (a) t h e first t w o l e t t e r s a r e lost, b u t t h e r e is no d o u b t a b o u t t h e r e a d i n g of t h e o t h e r s , or of t h o s e i n 1.2. I n 1.1 of side (b), o n l y t h e l o w e r p a r t of e a c h l e t t e r is p r e s e r v e d . T h e first l e t t e r is a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y i, t h e second a n d f o u r t h or t h e t h i r d 3 3 or B a n d t h e fifth 1 or 3i ( G u i d i w a s n o t a w a r e of all t h e s e possibilities). T h e r e a d i n g of 1.2 i s c l e a r , a n d t h i s m a k e s i t a p p a r e n t t h a t t h e w h o l e t e x t is t a k e n f r o m N u m . x 3 5 : ' M o s e s w o u l d say, "Rise, Y H W H , m a y y o u r e n e m i e s b e s c a t t e r e d a n d t h o s e w h o h a t e y o u flee a t y o u r a p p r o a c h " '. T h i s w a s a p o p u l a r t e x t i n S a m a r i t a n i n s c r i p t i o n s (R. P u m m e r , ' I n s c r i p t i o n s ' , i n A . D . C r o w n (ed.) The Samaritans, p . 192) a n d occurs for e x a m p l e i n a t e x t f r o m N a b l u s (A. Alt, ZDPV 4 8 (1925), p.400).

1 5 4 : N o t e Vecchio ( N e t u m ) : 5 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r (?). T o m b decoration. In situ. {menorahs) P. Orsi, NS (1897a), pp.89-90, fig.20 (facsimile); (1900a), p.205, fig.14 (facsimile); L.V. Rutgers (1992-3), pp.107, 112-3, fig.6-7 (photographs). J. Juster (1914), p.l83 n.8; E. Cohn-Wiener (1929), p.l05, Abb.64; B. Pace (1949), pp.137 n.9, 160; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.56; iii (1954), fig.853; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.3; O. Garana (1960), p.96; L. Yarden (1971), pl.l25; A. Messina (1981), p.208; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.209; R . J A Wilson (1988), p.l85; (1990), p.311.

O r s i e x c a v a t e d a n u m b e r of s m a l l h y p o g e a to t h e e a s t of t h e c a s a F i a c c a v e n t o a t N o t e Vecchio w h i c h h e d a t e d to t h e ' C h r i s t i a n B y z a n t i n e ' p e r i o d , a n d f o u n d a m e n o r a h e n g r a v e d on e i t h e r side of a s i n g l e - b o d y a r c o s o l i u m i n o n e of t h e m . T h e m e n o r a h s w e r e 4 0 a n d 50 cm. h i g h r e s p e c t i v e l y . C o h n - W i e n e r h a s a p h o t o g r a p h of a l a m p d e c o r a t e d w i t h a m e n o r a h , e t h r o g a n d shofar, w h i c h m a y h a v e come from h e r e . T h e s u r r o u n d i n g h y p o g e a a p p e a r to h a v e b e e n C h r i s t i a n . A C h r i s t i a n p h y l a c t e r y f r o m N o t e , d a t e d to t h e 5 t h / 6 t h c e n t u r y , i n v o k e d M i c h a e l , G a b r i e l , U r i e l , R a p h a e l a n d 'Iad)a, a t i t l e w h i c h d e r i v e s u l t i m a t e l y from H e b r e w b u t w h i c h w a s i n w i d e s p r e a d u s e i n m a g i c a l t e x t s (G. M a n g a n a r o , RAL (1963), p p . 5 7 - 7 4 ; t h e l a s t n a m e is u s u a l l y w r i t t e n *Ia©). A t C i t t a d e l l a M a c c a r i (8 m i l e s s o u t h of Noto),

205

SICILY AND MALTA O r s i f o u n d a l a m p d e c o r a t e d w i t h t w o five- b r a n c h e d c a n d e l a b r a i n a t o m b c o n t a i n i n g a s k e l e t o n (RQ (1900), p . 2 0 5 & fig. 1 1 ; n o w i n t h e S y r a c u s e M u s e u m a c c o r d i n g to 0 . G a r a n a (1960), p . 100, p . 137 fig.23).

1 5 5 (C/7 6 5 3 a ) : C h i a r a m o n t e Gulfi (Acrilla): 4 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . P r i v a t e collection n e a r C a m a r i n a . L i m e s t o n e s l a b , 30 x 22 cm., i r r e g u l a r e d g e s , l e t t e r s 5 cm. ( b u t lA a r e s m a l l e r ) . L e t t e r f o r m s : A C CO. T e x t follows P . E . A r i a s (1937), p . 4 7 2 . 'Idocov

T5 vf|7a ov.

(menorah)

di Vita: 'Ia[(T](av; also reads omega to left of menorah and 1.1

J a s o n t h e child. P.E. Arias (1937), p.472 fig.l3 (photograph; from the stone); J. & L. Robert, BE (1939), p.538 no.588 (follows Arias); (1952), p.202 no.200 (follows di Yita); A. Ferrua (1941), 2 p.45 (follows Arias); A di Vita (1950), p.lOl (photograph; from the stone); CIJ i (1975), p.54 no.653a (follows de Vita); H. Solin (1983), p.747 (foUows Arias). C. MercurelU (1945), p.85; B. Pace (1949), p.l37 n.8, p.l71; S.L. AgneUo (1954), p.216; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.6; O. Garana (1961), p.92; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980b), p.501; A. Messina (1981), p.209; C. Colafemmina (1983a), pp.207-8; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.414 n.l24.

T h i s t o m b s t o n e w a s f o u n d i n t h e 1930s a t t h e c e m e t e r y of S. Nicolo d i G i g l i a n e a r C h i a r a m o n t e Gulfi ( n o r t h - e a s t of C o m i s o , k n o w n i n a n c i e n t a n d A r a b t i m e s a s Acrilla or A k r i l l a i ) ; a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n w a s d i s c o v e r e d a t t h e s a m e t i m e , a n d o t h e r s a r e k n o w n from t h e s i t e . A r i a s d a t e d i t only a s ' l a t e ' . S o l i n g i v e s t h e d a t e a s 4 t h - c e n t u r y a n d Pace as late 5th-century, both without explanation. T h e n a m e J a s o n w a s widely u s e d b y J e w s (no. 149, above). T h e u s e of t h e n e u t e r form of t h e w o r d for child, a l t h o u g h r a r e r t h a n t h e f o r m i n -og, is well a t t e s t e d a t R o m e (CIJ 9 0 , 126, 3 5 8 , 3 9 6 ) a n d w a s p e r h a p s s u g g e s t e d b y t h e a n a l o g o u s TEKVOV. I t is u s u a l l y e m p l o y e d i n s t e a d of a n age, b u t vf|moi w h o a r e g i v e n a g e s a t R o m e a r e s a i d to b e 2 (CIJ 152), 3 (90, 4 1 8 , n o . 5 3 above), 4 (CIJ 358), 5 ( 3 3 1 , 359), 6 206

SICILY AND MALTA (146), 7 (161), 8 ( 8 8 , r e s t o r e d ) , a n d p r e s u m a b l y J a s o n d i e d a t similar age.

a

156: C o m i s o : 3 r d - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). A m u l e t ; H e b r e w . S y r a c u s e , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e Paolo O r s i ; i n v . n o . 15280. Gold s h e e t , 5 x 8 cm., w i t h o n e c o r n e r b r o k e n . T e x t follows S. C a l d e r o n e (1955).

2Db n-'D^ n*?n nip m p o m ynin^ IIT2?n |

nn™^

r|CD

7\DV^ n

•^1*72? o m ynin

\\

lo

W i t h t h i s .... A m m i a (?) .... Y A H , w a i t , w a i t , a n d h e s h a l l s a v e b y t h e n a m e t h a t is in t h e h e i g h t , a n d h e s h a l l s p a r e t h e lowly; H i g h O n e , H i g h e s t .... d e l i v e r u s .... c h i l d r e n (?) .... t h e f a c e of t h e T w i n s (?) .... h e s h a l l s a v e b y t h e n a m e t h a t i s i n t h e h e i g h t , a n d h e s h a l l s p a r e t h e lowly .... d e l i v e r u s .... c h i l d r e n (?) .... E L , Y A H , Y A H . B. Lagumina (1876), p . l 3 8 [not seen]; S. Calderone (1955), pp.490-502 (photographs and facsimile); U. SchmoU (1964), pp.512-4, Tafl-HI (from enlarged photograph). M.I. Finley (1979), p.l68; R.JA. Wilson (1990), p.311.

207

SICILY AND MALTA T h i s gold s h e e t from Comiso w a s f o u n d i n o r b e f o r e 1 8 7 6 . I t h a d b e e n rolled u p a n d k e p t in a small container. It w a s i n t e r p r e t e d as a n a r c h a i c G r e e k , m a g i c a l or e v e n S i c a n i a n t e x t (full b i b l i o g r a p h y g i v e n b y C a l d e r o n e , pp.491-2). B e c a u s e of t h e t h i n n e s s of t h e s h e e t , t h e l e t t e r i n g i s v i s i b l e on b o t h s i d e s , a n d t h i s c a u s e d c o n s i d e r a b l e confusion. L a g u m i n a ' s e a r l y s u g g e s t i o n t h a t t h e t e x t w a s H e b r e w w a s t a k e n u p again by Calderone. H e took t h e script a s 3 r d - e a r l y 5th century (preferring the 3rd century), a n d t h e language as H e b r e w w i t h A r a m a i c influence. H e e m p h a s i z e s , h o w e v e r , t h a t t h e t r a n s c r i p t i o n i s often i m c e r t a i n . D e s p i t e h i s a t t e m p t s to c o n s t r u e t h e w h o l e t e x t , n o c o n t i n u o u s t r a n s l a t i o n c a n b e offered, a n d t h e E n g l i s h above is only a tentative attempt to t r a n s l a t e the more c o m p r e h e n s i b l e p a s s a g e s : s o m e d i v i n e t i t l e s a n d a few o t h e r p h r a s e s . F i f t e e n b r o a d l y c o m p a r a b l e A r a m a i c a n d H e b r e w a m u l e t s from Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt a r e published by J . N a v e h & S. S h a k e d , Amulets and magie bowls ( J e r u s a l e m & L e i d e n , 1985), p p . 4 0 - 1 2 2 : m o s t a r e w r i t t e n on m e t a l s h e e t s a n d d a t e d b e t w e e n t h e 4 t h a n d 7 t h c e n t u r i e s . T h e t e x t of t h i s a m u l e t is m u c h l e s s i n t e l l i g i b l e t h a n m o s t in N a v e h & S h a k e d , w h i c h u n d e r l i n e s C a l d e r o n e ' s s u g g e s t i o n t h a t t h e copyist d i d n o t u n d e r s t a n d i t a n d copied i t p u r e l y for m a g i c a l p u r p o s e s . T h e r e is n o e v i d e n c e f r o m t h e e p i t a p h s of S i c i l i a n J e w s k n o w i n g m o r e t h a n m i n i m a l H e b r e w . 2 . T h e n a m e A m m i a is well a t t e s t e d i n Sicily ( C a l d e r o n e , p . 4 9 9 ) , a n d p r o b a b l y i n d i c a t e s t h e n a m e of t h e p e r s o n for w h o m t h e a m u l e t was m a d e . Alternatively, the word might be construed as Aramaic 'with him'. 3 - 4 . In t h e rendering above, h a s been understood as e q u i v a l e n t to i>*wvi, a n d nowa ( a s i n 1.9) h a s b e e n r e a d for non. 5 - 6 . H e r e a n d i n 1.11, iri»2i n*70 ('Forgive; w e h a v e e r r e d ' ) s h o u l d p e r h a p s b e r e a d ; cf. ' h e s h a l l s p a r e ' i n 1.4, t h e S i x t h of t h e E i g h t e e n B e n e d i c t i o n s ( b e g i n n i n g n*?©), a n d f o r m s of confession of s i n i n c l u d i n g iri)2i ( I s . liii 6 ) , e.g. in t h e D a y of A t o n e m e n t s e r v i c e . S i m o n (1986), p p . 3 4 8 - 9 , 3 5 2 n o t e s e c h o e s of J e w i s h p r a y e r i n G r e e k m a g i c a l t e x t s . 6. "13D'7D ( d e l i v e r u s ) s h o u l d p r o b a b l y b e r e a d (cf. 1.12). H o w e v e r , M a l t h e a n d M e l t o occur in G r e e k i n t h e T e s t a m e n t of S o l o m o n xviii 36 & 40 as n a m e s bringing deliverance. 7. ' C h i l d r e n ' w o u l d b e a n a t u r a l r e n d e r i n g of «]D h e r e a n d i n 1.13, b u t t h e i m m e d i a t e c o n t e x t is o b s c u r e . 8. T h e c h a r a c t e r s identified b y C a l d e r o n e a s t h e n o u n T w i n s ' 208

SICILY A N D MALTA ( p r o b a b l y r e f e r r i n g to t h e D i o s c u r i , w h o s e cult w a s well e s t a b l i s h e d i n Sicily; c f A r t e m i s i n n o . 159) m i g h t also b e d i v i d e d to form l\ ( p e r h a p s for n, r e p r e s e n t i n g a d i v i n e n a m e ) a n d A r a m a i c j^DK, ' A m e n ' . S c h m o l l refers t o a c o p p e r s h e e t from P a l a z z o l o A c r e i d e ( h i s Taf.IV), n o w i n t h e S y r a c u s e m u s e u m , w h i c h m a y o r i g i n a l l y h a v e c o n t a i n e d a t e x t o n s i m i l a r l i n e s , b u t i s n o w too c o r r o d e d to r e a d . T h e r e is a rolled c o p p e r s h e e t f r o m t h e s a m e s i t e w i t h a m a g i c a l t e x t i n G r e e k , p u b l i s h e d b y A. V o g l i a n o & K. P r e i s e n d a n z , Acme 1 (1948), p p . 73-85, i m p r o v i n g IG x i v 2 4 1 3 . 1 7 . T h e n a m e s 'M© ZapacbO ASovoTe a r e used along with magical n a m e s . T h e a m u l e t is described as ((yoXaKTiipiov Moaecix;, a n d t h e r e a r e m a n y r e f e r e n c e s t o M o s e s . J e w i s h a u t h o r s h i p is possible, b u t t h e r e i s n o t h i n g d i s t i n c t i v e l y J e w i s h a n d i t could i n s t e a d b e t h e w o r k of a p a g a n or C h r i s t i a n w h o h a d s o m e biblical k n o w l e d g e b u t t h o u g h t of M o s e s a s a m a g i c i a n . A m o n g t h e n u m e r o u s m a g i c a l i n s c r i p t i o n s f r o m Comiso is o n e w h i c h i n v o k e s C h r i s t a n d h a s a n u m b e r of s y m b o l s i n c l u d i n g o n e w h i c h could b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s a n i n e - b r a n c h e d m e n o r a h , b u t is m o r e p r o b a b l y a m a g i c a l sign (M. B u r z a c h e c h i , RAL (1959), p p . 4 0 3 - 4 1 0 n o . l ) .

1 5 7 ( P l a t e X X I ; CIJ 6 5 3 b ) : Sofiana (Philosophiana): 5th century (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . G e l a , M u s e o archeologico. Irregular, roughly t r i a n g u l a r s a n d s t o n e slab broken into t h r e e pieces; i r r e g u l a r i t y ( a p a r t from l o w e r s i d e , w h e r e a piece is m i s s i n g ) e x i s t e d before l e t t e r i n g w a s i n s c r i b e d . L e t t e r f o r m s : A 6 C. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h s of B . N e u t s c h (1954) a n d D . A d a m e s t e a n u (1955). (menorah)

ATTIV K ; ppe(a)p vxepo

M(y)P|wTepo|(;: BPCBYT6P0C on the stone; jtpeaP'fiiepo^ (see comments below)

SEG

{n)p{e)a^\<>xtpo\(;;

A t t i n i s , elder. B. Neutsch (1954), cols.688-94, Abb.126 (photograph; from the stone); D. Adamesteanu (1955), pp.569-70 no.3, fig.6 (photograph; from the stone); J. & L. Robert, BE (1958), p.363 no.563 (follows Adamesteanu); SEG 15 (1958), p.l53 no.599 (follows Neutsch and

209

1.

SICILY AND MALTA Adamesteanu); D. Adamesteanu (1963), p.273; L. Bonomi (1964), pp.193-200, 206-7 2 ' 218-9, fig.35b (photograph and facsimile; from the stone); CIJ i (1975), p.54 no.653b (follows Neutsch); H. Solin (1983), p.747 no.9 (follows Neutsch, Adamesteanu and Bonomi). O. Garana (1960), p.l21; S.L. Agnello (1962), p.291; A. Ferrua (1975), p.361; A. Ragona (1975), p.l7; C. Gebbia (1979), pp.254-6; L. Cracco Ruggini (1980), p.502; A. Messina (1981), p.210; B.J. Brooten (1982), p.52 n.48; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.208; RJ.A. Wilson (1990), p.224 & n.l24.

T h i s s t o n e w a s f o u n d b y A d a m e s t e a n u i n 1954 d u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s of t h e e a s t e r n n e c r o p o h s a t Sofiana (12 k m . e a s t of M a z z a r i n o ) , w h e r e it h a d b e e n r e m o v e d from its original p o s i t i o n for u s e a s a b o u n d a r y m a r k e r . T h e s i t e h a s b e e n identified a s P h i l o s o p h i a n a , a n unfortified statio on t h e C a t a n i a to A g r i g e n t o r o a d m e n t i o n e d i n t h e A n t o n i n e I t i n e r a r y . A d a m e s t e a n u d a t e d t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n t o t h e f i r s t h a l f of t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y from finds in a d j a c e n t b u r i a l s , b u t a s i t i s u n c e r t a i n h o w f a r it h a d b e e n m o v e d t h e d a t i n g c a n n o t b e r e g a r d e d a s c e r t a i n . T h e e v i d e n c e of C h r i s t i a n s i n t h e t o w n d a t e s f r o m t h e l a t e 4 t h c e n t u r y (see n o . 1 5 8 , below). T h e t o m b s i n t h e n e c r o p o l i s w e r e d u g into t h e ground, lined a n d sealed with slabs. Bonomi (p.200) m e n t i o n s the f i n d i n g of a n o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n from t h e s a m e p a r t i n 1 9 4 8 w h i c h w a s s u b s e q u e n t l y lost. R a g o n a t r i e s to c o n n e c t t h e p r e s e n c e of J e w s a t S o f i a n a w i t h t h e e v i d e n c e for g l a s s - m a k i n g t h e r e , b u t t h e r e is n o t h i n g to s u b s t a n t i a t e this. T h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d m a n is o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n . BE a n d Solin u n d e r s t a n d i t a s A t i n i u s , a nomen a t t e s t e d i n s o u t h e r n I t a l y (6 e x a m p l e s i n CIL x) a n d R o m e {ILCV 3 7 9 6 , IG x i v 1437). T h e n a m e s A t t i n a s {IGUR 1562, w h e r e t h e l a s t l e t t e r s a r e r e s t o r e d - i t is t h e p a t r o n y m i c of a s c u l p t o r from A p h r o d i s i a s ; 3 e x a m p l e s i n F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s , s.v.) a n d A t t i n u s {ILCV 2 3 7 7 n o t e ) a r e a l s o k n o w n , - K ; for -(i)us a s t h e e n d i n g of a L a t i n n a m e o c c u r s i n s e v e r a l Sicilian C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s (Agnello (1952), n o s . 5 3 , 61(?), 6 3 ) ; cf. n o . l 3 , above. T h e t h i r d l e t t e r of t h e second w o r d h a s u s u a l l y b e e n r e a d as sigma, b u t a s i t is l u n a t e w h i l e t h e o t h e r sigmas a r e s q u a r e , i t s e e m s m o r e l i k e l y t h a t i t is epsilon w i t h t h e m i d d l e h o r i z o n t a l b a r o m i t t e d ; t h e o t h e r epsilon of t h e word is l u n a t e . I n a n y c a s e t h e r e is a n o m i s s i o n of o n e l e t t e r . T h e title of p r e s b y t e r ('elder') i s t h e only one a t t e s t e d i n t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t i e s of Sicily; cf. n o . 7 5 . N e u t s c h ' s 210

SICILY A N D MALTA a t t r i b u t i o n of t h e m i s s p e l h n g t o H e b r e w p r o n u n c i a t i o n h a s n o foundation, since a C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h from S y r a c u s e also b e g i n s t h e w o r d w i t h beta: IGCVO 3 0 9 [...Jiot; ppeop[oxepoQ]. A n o t h e r S y r a c u s e i n s c r i p t i o n , IGCVO 3 0 8 , r e a d s jipeopfuxepoq (sic) Adpcrn. N u m e r o u s e x a m p l e s of pp for Tcp i n w o r d s h k e xcpo a n d Axx^Ttpoxaxoq a r e n o t e d b y G i g n a c (1976), p p . 8 3 - 4 .

1 5 8 : Sofiana: 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Gela, M u s e o archeologico. I n c o m p l e t e s a n d s t o n e s l a b b r o k e n i n t o four pieces, 7 - 8 . 5 cm. t h i c k . L e t t e r forms: K 0 C . T e x t follows L. B o n o m i (1964), p . 177. f l]oa)5aq

Sapaxi

11.2-3: Bonomi suggests IaPav|ot(; as an alternative reading

Judas Sabatias. L. Bonomi (1964), pp.177-9, 207, 218-9, fig.9 (photograph; from the stone); H. SoUn (1983), p.747 no.lO. A Messina (1981), p.210.

T h i s s l a b w a s f o u n d d u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s of t h e b a t h complex a t Sofiana, r e u s e d i n r o o m I V a s covering for t h e praefurnium. Its o r i g i n a l u s e w a s p r o b a b l y t o cover a n i n d i v i d u a l t o m b . T h e b u i l d i n g is d a t e d t o t h e e a r l y 4 t h c e n t u r y , b u t t h e ealdarium w a s turned into a s m a l l c h u r c h a t t h e e n d of t h e c e n t u r y , a n d t h e r e s t of t h e b a t h s s e e m t o h a v e b e e n p u t t o o t h e r u s e s . T h e t o m b s t o n e is likely to h a v e b e e n u s e d for r e p a i r s w h i l e t h e b a t h s w e r e still f u n c t i o n i n g a n d t h e r e f o r e t o d a t e from t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y or earlier, a l t h o u g h i t s u s e a s p a r t of l a t e r a l t e r a t i o n s c a n n o t b e excluded. T h e l e t t e r i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n h a s n o t h i n g i n c o m m o n w i t h n o . 157 above. Bonomi w a s u n s u r e w h e t h e r t o u n d e r s t a n d t h e e n d of 1.2 a s N or TI. T h e r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.1 a s J u d a s s e e m s s e c u r e ( a l t h o u g h t h e r o u n d e d form of t h e delta is u n u s u a l ) , a n d t h i s is t h e r e a s o n for identifying t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s J e w i s h ( s e e n o . l l ) . I t is n o t c e r t a i n t h a t 1.2 is c o m p l e t e , a s t h e final v e r t i c a l hasta is a t t h e edge. ' S a b b a t h ' n a m e s , 211

SICILY A N D MALTA of w h i c h t h i s i s h k e l y t o b e o n e , a r e g i v e n a v a r i e t y of spellings in i n s c r i p t i o n s (cf. n o . 8 5 ) , e.g. Zapdrnq ( C / J 3 9 1 ) , laJ^anc, (394), la^axMc, (395), a s w e l l a s t h e f o r m s w i t h -pp- a n d -|ip-; cf. JIGRE no.58. No S i c i l i a n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s u s e p a t r o n y m i c s , a n d S a b a t i a s (if t h a t is t h e c o r r e c t r e a d i n g ) i s likely t o b e J u d a s ' b y - n a m e (cf. n o . 151). T h e a l t e r n a t i v e r e a d i n g S a b a n a s w o u l d g i v e a n a m e u n k n o w n i n G r e e k or Hebrew. Double n a m e s used by J e w s in Egypt a n d elsewhere are d i s c u s s e d i n JIGRE, n o . 6 .

1 5 9 : S o f i a n a (?): 3 r d - 5 t h c e n t u r y . A m u l e t ; G r e e k a n d t r a n s l i t e r a t e d Hebrew. S y r a c u s e , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e P a o l o O r s i ; i n v . n o . 8 2 0 7 1 . B r o n z e s h e e t , 9.5 x 3 c m . ; l e t t e r s 0.2 c m . T e x t follows S. S c i a c c a (1982-3), w i t h n e w r e s t o r a t i o n i n 1.11. AEXKO) l a AiKcov l a EaKa[ - - ]

aeapa l a MixafjX l a FaPpifiX

l a 'lr\K lOL 'PcKpaflX., l a OvpiiiX, OoviTiX, l a EiGipaf\k,

GM ElXiTiX, l a Tebxi^K

la ovi| |(pvaiiX, l a l a 6 0 l a T[i]pa(jb[91

la la

OiSpi^X, l a TeSxiTi^ l a Iei[Xa^]|(pifiA„ l a TeSxiilX, l a KpoD[ - ] I OifjA., l a yiPitipa, l a Xpo\)e[ - - ] | l a lepowpln p.oa)peto|x l a | lo Ap(peU,l^, l a M a 6 v , l a Pa[Kia - - ] | ZpouA^ l a Apcpe^.i'nn, l a l e i v I "ApxenTiq (pevye 6.n6 xoi) | 'Ioo8a Kal nou; 7covepe[ - - ] | ev T6V

56^a Tou dyiox) 0[eoi)

11 . ] \ | A ) I 0 ; O H H N Q

C- | "lepoq \|rn

^ ( 0 0 0 v a v I VKODTcepa lapaot)0 Mixa[T\X] | PaPpifiX aepaxa 7ce[ - ] I [.]apa5i ccoav appaaa^ [(|n)]|2o|Xa^ov Ovpeq Tdv (|)opoo[vxa] I

'Io65a i 6

&Y10V

v6nov

oexi

CHBI

[...]T

vacat

P; i 5 a a

ZH6I

appaa^ B

A8a)vea[.](; aapap,

lapad)0 ocppoyeTq ejci

i[....linUTQ

oov

MixaTi(X) I - A i i i

xiPi(o0

3 0 aeppi0 m

vaX

Delko, l A Dikon, lA E s k a s e a r a l A Michael, l A Gabriel, l A l e l , l A R a p h a e l , l A U r i e l , y o u Eiliel, l A T e d c h i e l , l A Uniel, lA Istrael, lA Phoniphnael, lA l A 0 t h , lA Tibaoth, lA Uriel, l A Tedchiel, lA Selamphiel, l A Tedchiel, lA Kerou

212

SICILY AND MALTA ...thiel, l A G i b i t i b a , lA Chrouth... , LA S e r a p h i m m e s h a r e t h i m (?), l A A r p h e l l i m , l A M a o n , l A R a ( k i a ? ) Z e b u l , l A A r p h e l l i e m , l A S e t n (?) A r t e m i s , flee f r o m J u d a a n d from every evil ... i n t h e glory of t h e h o l y God .... S a b a o t h , Michael, Gabriel, a e b a c h a pen... abadi a u a n a b r a s a x , g u a r d T h y b e s w h o is b e a r i n g , J u d a , y o u r h o l y l a w .... a b r s a x S a b a o t h , s e a l s u p o n A d o n a i (?), a a b a m , Ailoai .... M i c h a e l .... Tibioth, S e r b i t , S e t i (?) .... S. Sciacca (1980-1), pp,459-63, tavJCSVII (photograph; from the original); SEG

31

(1981), pp.210-11 no.844 (follows Sciacca 1980-1); S. Sciacca (1982-3), pp.87-104, tav.X (photograph; from the original); SEG 33 (1983), p.219 no.754 (follows Sciacca 1983). R.J.A. Wilson (1990), pp.310-1.

T h i s a m u l e t w a s a c q u i r e d b y t h e S y r a c u s e m u s e u m i n 1978 a n d p r o b a b l y found in t h e S o f i a n a a r e a ; i t is i n t h e f o r m of a t e x t w r i t t e n o n a b r o n z e s h e e t , t o b e rolled u p a n d k e p t i n a c o n t a i n e r , p r e s u m a b l y h i m g r o u n d t h e n e c k . S e v e r a l a m u l e t s f r o m Sicily u s e H e b r e w - b a s e d d i v i n e n a m e s l i k e l a o a n d A d o n a i w i t h t h o s e of p a g a n d e i t i e s , a n d i n d i c a t e n o d i r e c t J e w i s h influence (cf. n o . 156, a b o v e ) . H e r e , h o w e v e r , a s Sciacca s h o w s , m a n y definitely H e b r e w n a m e s of a n g e l s a n d h e a v e n l y p o w e r s a r e foimd i n c o m b i n a t i o n w i t h o t h e r w o r d s w h i c h a r e p r o b a b l y t r a n s l i t e r a t e d H e b r e w , a n d r e f e r e n c e s to J u d a a n d t h e l a w . P r o b a b l y , t h e r e f o r e , t h i s is a G r e e k a m u l e t of J e w i s h a u t h o r s h i p . C f n o . 156 o n c o m p a r a b l e H e b r e w a n d A r a m a i c a m u l e t s . M a n y of Sciacca's i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s a r e a c c e p t e d b e l o w , b u t s o m e t i m e s o t h e r e v i d e n c e is n o t e d a n d n e w s u g g e s t i o n s a r e m a d e . P . S . A l e x a n d e r ( r e v i s e d S c h u r e r iii.i, p p . 3 5 7 - 6 1 ) s u r v e y s G r e e k a m u l e t s which h e r e g a r d s as probably Jewish. Nos.227-8, below, a n d t h e P h y l a c t e r y of M o s e s from P a l a z z o l o A c r e i d e u s e s o m e of t h e d i v i n e n a m e s found h e r e b u t n o a n g e l i c n a m e s . CIJ 1448 h a s a n g e h c b u t n o t divine n a m e s ; ibid.802 h a s d i v i n e n a m e s a n d M o s e s ' n a m e . Angelic a n d divine n a m e s a r e combined, as h e r e , in ibid.717, 724, 8 4 9 . T h e i n s p i r a t i o n of all t h e s e i s u l t i m a t e l y J e w i s h , b u t n o s . 2 2 7 - 8 , b e l o w , a n d CIJ 1448 a r e n o t n e c e s s a r i l y of d i r e c t J e w i s h a u t h o r s h i p ; c f JIGRE 136. I n t h i s t e x t , a n g e l i c , h e a v e n l y a n d d i v i n e p o w e r s a r e i n v o k e d to p u t evil influences ( n o t a b l y t h a t of A r t e m i s ) to flight, a p r a c t i c e i l l u s t r a t e d b y t h e T e s t a m e n t of Solomon. 1. AiKCJV could

be

from

Hebrew

213

to

destroy,

or

li^m.

SICILY AND MALTA o p p r e s s i o n , b u t t h e s e s u g g e s t i o n s b y S c i a c c a a r e d o u b t f u l . T h e r e is p e r h a p s a possibility, w h i c h h e does n o t n o t e , t h a t i t is a f o r m of t h e G r e e k Alien, 'right', l a , d e r i v e d from H e b r e w d i v i n e n a m e rr*, w a s often used in magical formulae. 2 - 6 . T h e four r e g u l a r a r c h a n g e l i c n a m e s M i c h a e l , G a b r i e l , R a p h a e l a n d U r i e l (cf. CIJ 717, 7 2 4 , 1448; I E n o c h i x 1, etc.) a r e i n t e r r u p t e d b y 'lel' ( p e r h a p s also i n 717 1.27, a s S c i a c c a n o t e s ) . T h i s w a s p e r h a p s c r e a t e d o r i g i n a l l y b y i s o l a t i o n of t h e e n d i n g of m a n y a n g e l i c n a m e s , b u t occurs i n t h e LXX a s t h e e q u i v a l e n t of J e h i e l . E i h e l p r o b a b l y c o r r e s p o n d s to H e b r e w b\k ( m y God, G o d ) ; cf. 717 1.23. T e d c h i e l m a y b e a f o r m of Z a d k i e l ; cf. T h e l c h i e l i n 717 1.27. U n i e l m a y o r i g i n a t e i n a c o r r u p t i o n of U r i e l . I s t r a e l o c c u r s i n t h e A k h m i m G r e e k t e x t of I E n o c h x 1 (cf PGM x x x v i 3 1 1 ) . P h o n i p h n a e l is p r o b a b l y a f o r m of P h a n u e l , w h o r e p l a c e s U r i e l i n e.g. I E n o c h xl 9, i n f l u e n c e d b y O p h a n n i e l , f o u n d i n H e b r e w m y s t i c a l t e x t s (III E n o c h xiv 4, etc.). 0 t h m a y b e a n o t h e r i s o l a t e d w o r d e n d i n g , b u t H e b r e w 'oth c a n signify b o t h ' l e t t e r of t h e a l p h a b e t ' a n d ' m i r a c l e ' . T i b a o t h / T i b i o t h (cf. 1.30) is p r o b a b l y a n a l t e r n a t i v e f o r m of S a b a o t h , a n e s t a b l i s h e d G r e e k form. 9. yi^iu^a m i g h t b e a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of naji nnna, ' s u b l i m e a r k ' , a s S c i a c c a t e n t a t i v e l y s u g g e s t s . I t is e q u a l l y p o s s i b l e , h o w e v e r , t h a t t h e l a s t t w o syllables a r e from t h e n a m e T i b a o t h . C h r o u t h i s p e r h a p s C h a r o u t h , o n e of a l i s t of n i n e a n g e l i c n a m e s i n t h e G o s p e l ( Q u e s t i o n s ) of B a r t h o l o m e w , iv 4 7 . 10. nawpGcon p r o b a b l y c o r r e s p o n d s to D^inoD, ' m i n i s t e r i n g (angels)', a s Sciacca suggests; p e r h a p s a s e p a r a t e class alongside cherubim, s e r a p h i m , etc., a s i n I I I E n o c h vii ( H e b r e w ) . 1 1 - 1 2 . M a o n a n d Z e b u l clearly c o r r e s p o n d t o t w o of t h e H e b r e w n a m e s of t h e s e v e n h e a v e n s (cf. b H a g i g a h 12b), so t h e n a m e of a n o t h e r h e a v e n 'PaKia is a likely r e s t o r a t i o n a t t h e e n d of 1.11. A r p h e l l i m / A r p h e l i e m p r o b a b l y d e r i v e s f r o m H e b r e w A r a p h e l ('cloud', 'lower sky'), Grod's d w e l l i n g p l a c e i n e.g. E x . x x 18, I K i n g s viii 12. T h e a n g e l i c n a m e A r a p h i e l ( A r a a p h in JIGRE 136) w a s p r o b a b l y r e l a t e d . T h e p l u r a l , w h i c h t h e e n d i n g -im h e r e s e e m s t o reflect, occurs i n t h e A m i d a h of t h e A d d i t i o n a l S e r v i c e for N e w Y e a r , i n a c l a u s e from t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n to t h e S h o p h a r o t h , ' t h o u w a s t r e v e a l e d u n t o t h e m i n clouds of p u r i t y ' (nno '"^ani;, cf. E x o d . x x i v 10). T h e l e t t e r s ZeT m a y b e c o n n e c t e d w i t h t h e E g y p t i a n god S e t ; cf. 1.31. 13. Sciacca

suggests

t h a t A r t e m i s is t h e 214

last

of t h e

powers

SICILY AND MALTA i n v o k e d , b u t t h e e n s u i n g c o m m a n d is m o r e s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d if s h e is t a k e n a s t h e evil s p i r i t a d d r e s s e d : ' A r t e m i s , flee 14. louda Zizahou is a formula to drive away a demon in T e s t . S o l . xviii 2 1 , a n d m a g i c a l u s e of t h e n a m e J u d a m a y h a v e b e e n e n c o u r a g e d b y J u d a h ' s r o d or s c e p t r e ( G e n . xxxviii 18, xlix 10) w h i c h w a s l a t e r identified w i t h Aaron's rod a n d t h e Israelite royal sceptre ( N u m . R . xviii 2 3 ) . T h e p a r t i a l l y l o s t w o r d s h o u l d p e r h a p s b e u n d e r s t o o d a s 7covepe[i)(;] for 7covnp6;. T h e r e i s fairly intelligible G r e e k i n 11.12-14, 2 1 - 2 2 , 2 5 , b u t m u c h confusion of c a s e s . 16. T h e t r i p l e IT m a y h a v e b e e n i n f l u e n c e d b y t h e t e t r a g r a m i n t h e form n i H I ; c f HI i n 1.31, a n d JIGRE 136. 1 7 - 2 0 . IGpoq m a y b e t h e n a m e of M o s e s ' f a t h e r - i n - l a w J e t h r o , a s Sciacca t h i n k s , b u t h e r e t h e c o n t e x t is o b s c u r e a n d t h e s u g g e s t i o n s e e m s n o m o r e t h a n possible. ^CDOG, vKovnepa, oepogccx, apaSi, avocv, aapOM, (1.26) s e e m t o b e m a g i c a l n a m e s a n d c o m b i n a t i o n s of l e t t e r s , n o t n e c e s s a r i l y c o r r e s p o n d i n g to t h e H e b r e w w o r d s s u g g e s t e d b y S c i a c c a ( 1 9 8 2 - 3 , p p . 9 9 - 1 0 0 ) : m\, m s D ( v e r b i n P u ' a l ) , "jinn, n i i ) , pi), Dan». T h e n a m e T h y b e s does n o t s e e m t o b e o t h e r w i s e a t t e s t e d , a s Sciacca notes. 3 1 . oeppi6 s e e m s t o c o r r e s p o n d t o D*aniD, s c e p t r e , found i n E s t h e r (iv 1 1 , etc.) a n d po s t - b i b l i cal H e b r e w for oaiD, t h e w o r d u s e d for J u d a h ' s s c e p t r e a t G e n . xlix 10. T h e r o d of M o s e s b e c o m e s a h e a v e n l y sign r e m i n d i n g G o d t o b e merciful i n P s e u d o - P h i l o ' s B i b h c a l A n t i q u i t i e s (xix 12), a n d t h e l i k e n e s s of a staff CjpQ) a p p e a r s i n h e a v e n a s t h e sign of God's m e r c y t o r e s t r a i n t h e d e s t r o y i n g a n g e l s i n I I I E n o c h (xxxi 2). H e r e s o m e s u c h s e n s e is p r o b a b l y i n m i n d ; c o n t r a s t t h e o t h e r w i s e c o m p a r a b l e u s e of pdpSot;, ' S c e p t r e ' , a s t h e n a m e of a n evil s p i r i t i n T e s t . Sol. x 4 .

1 6 0 ( P l a t e X X I I ; CIJ 6 5 4 a ) : Agrigento (Agrigentum), Grotta di F r a g a p a n e catacomb: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. A g r i g e n t o , M u s e o r e g i o n a l e archeologico. T h r e e m a r b l e f r a g m e n t s t o t a l l i n g 3 6 x 3 1 x 4.8 c m , b r o k e n o n b o t h s i d e s ; l e t t e r s 4.2 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6 C; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. S o m e word-dividers. T e x t follows P . Griffo (1987); n o t a l l h i s r e s t o r a t i o n s a r e a d o p t e d .

215

SICILY AND MALTA

[

]

[ - - ] KOd d7C[ - - ]

[ - - ]a nvn[ - - ] [ - - ] emKaAx)\)n[ - - ]

[ - - ]T|<; e^Tlf; ^[ - - ] [ - - ] TcevTioi Ka[ - - ]

'IoD6[ai(?) - - ]

MVTj[ - - ] (1.3): Griffo (1987) \ivf\[\ir\<;] ijaKaXo\)n[ - - ] (1.4): Griffo (1987)fcmKoXownlev- - ] [ - - ]Ti<; (1.5): Griffo (1987) [ - - x]r\c,

... and(?) ... called(?) .... of m y ... t o t h e p o o r ... J e w . . . C. Mercurelli (1945), pp.21-2, fig.6 (photograph, from the stone), = (1948), p.61; P. Griffo (1952), p.l98, tav.XXXni.2; (1963), pp.l70-4 no.5, tav.LIV fig.5 (photograph; from the stone); CIJ ? (1975), p.54 no.654a (foUows MercurelU); H. SoUn (1983), p.747 n o . l l ; P. Griffo (1987), pp.185-6 (photograph; from the stone); SEG 38 (1988), p.279 no .923 (follows Griffo). J. & L. Robert, BE (1952), p.202 no.201; S. Calderone (1955), p.489 n.5; O. Garana (1960), p.l47; M.T. Manni Piraino (1972), p.33; A. Messina

(1981), p.210; C.

Colafemmina (1983a), p.208; P.P. Rizzo (1986), p.365 n.8; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), p.414 n.l24; L.V. Rutgers (1992), p . l l 3 .

T h e e x i s t e n c e of a n a p p a r e n t l y i m p o v e r i s h e d J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a t A g r i g e n t o i s k n o w n from a l e t t e r of G r e g . M . t o t h e defensor F a n t i n u s , d a t e d M a y 5 9 8 {Ep. viii 2 3 ) , i n w h i c h h e s a y s t h a t t h e a b b e s s of t h e C o n v e n t of S t . S t e p h e n i n t h e t e r r i t o r y of A g r i g e n t o h a s i n f o r m e d h i m of m a n y J e w s w i s h i n g to c o n v e r t t o C h r i s t i a n i t y , a n d o r d e r s b a p t i s m a l c l o t h e s to b e b o u g h t for a n y w h o c a n n o t afford t h e m . M e r c u r e l l i found p a r t of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n i n 1 9 4 1 w h i l e e x c a v a t i n g a p a r t of t h e G r o t t a di F r a g a p a n e c a t a c o m b s . I t w a s n e a r t h e e n t r a n c e of t h e h y p o g e u m h e l a b e l l e d A w h i c h , w i t h h y p o g e u m B , l a y close to t h e original e n t r a n c e of t h e c o m p l e x w i t h o u t b e i n g i n t h e m a i n s y s t e m of g a l l e r i e s . H e w a s n o t c e r t a i n , h o w e v e r , t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n b e l o n g e d i n t h e h y p o g e u m , a s i t could h a v e c o m e d o w n from a n open-air cemetery in a landslide. H e t h o u g h t t h a t this p a r t 216

SICILY AND MALTA of t h e site d a t e d f r o m t h e second h a l f of t h e 4 t h or first h a l f of t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y . A n o t h e r l a r g e b u r i a l a r e a w a s s u b s e q u e n t l y discovered w h i c h a p p e a r e d t o h a v e b e e n i n u s e from t h e e n d of t h e 3 r d c e n t u r y . T h e w h o l e s i t e is d i s c u s s e d , w i t h a p l a n , b y R.M. B o n a c a s a C a r r a i n Kokalos 3 2 (1986), p p . 3 0 5 - 2 1 . Griffo t h o u g h t t h e l e t t e r i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s d a t a b l e ' n o t b e y o n d t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y ' . I n 1950, h e found t w o m o r e f r a g m e n t s i n t h e s a m e a r e a w h i c h o n F e r r u a ' s s u g g e s t i o n p r o v e d to b e p a r t of t h e s a m e s t o n e , p r o d u c i n g a t e x t of seven l i n e s r a t h e r t h a n t h e t h r e e of M e r c u r e l l i ' s v e r s i o n ; a p h o t o g r a p h of t h e n e w f r a g m e n t s w a s p u b l i s h e d i n h i s 1 9 5 2 a r t i c l e , before h e h a d m a d e t h e connection w i t h Mercurelli's stone. T h e inscription w a s on m a r b l e a n d executed in l e t t e r i n g of h i g h q u a l i t y , a n d it w a s clearly c o m m i s s i o n e d b y s o m e o n e m o r e affluent t h a n a n y of t h e Sicilian J e w s k n o w n from i n s c r i p t i o n s except no. 1 4 5 . 2. Griffo r e a d s t h e s e c o n d l e t t e r a s alpha, b u t i t a p p e a r s from h i s p h o t o g r a p h t h a t i t could a l s o b e lambda. T h e r e is n o w o r d - d i v i d e r after t h e iota. 3 . As Griffo n o t e s , t h i s could come from a n e x p r e s s i o n l i k e e i t h e r ^iTlvaGfi or ^vf|^T|q x^Pw; i n h i s 1987 e d i t i o n h e s u g g e s t s r e s t o r i n g Hvn[pni(;]. H e t h i n k s t h a t a w o r d l i k e \i\T\[ia s h o u l d c o m e a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e t e x t , b u t t h i s is n o t n e c e s s a r i l y so i n v i e w of t h e inscription's u n c l e a r sense. 4. T h e w o r d c l e a r l y c o m e s from t h e v e r b eTaKoXeco, b u t could b e the first person middle/passive emKoXoofiai (to call as a h e l p e r / a l l y / w i t n e s s , t o b e called) or a p a r t i c i p l e . Griffo c o m p a r e s CIJ 725 from D e l o s e7tiKaXo\)^iott K O I 6i^m xbv 8e5v T6V i)\}riOT0V, a n d s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e r e m i g h t b e a s i m i l a r i n v o c a t i o n of G o d h e r e . I t i s m o r e likely, h o w e v e r , t h a t s o m e f o r m of emKoXoviievoq w a s u s e d to give a n a l t e r n a t i v e n a m e for t h e d e c e a s e d or s o m e o n e e l s e m e n t i o n e d i n t h e inscription: p h r a s e s like emKoXoonEVCp w e r e f a i r l y c o m m o n in t h e E a s t , e.g. SEG 3 2 . 1 4 2 5 - 6 , 3 5 . 1 5 0 3 , 3 7 . 1 2 8 1 . 5. Griffo t h o u g h t i n 1 9 6 3 t h a t t[LT\c, w a s n o t a s e p a r a t e word b e c a u s e t h e r e is n o d i v i d i n g m a r k before t h e n e x t l e t t e r . T h e division of w o r d s is n o t c e r t a i n , h o w e v e r , a s d i v i d e r s could b e u s e d sporadically. H e d i d n o t s u g g e s t a r e a d i n g for t h e l e t t e r before t h e first sigma, b u t h i s p h o t o g r a p h s h o w s t h a t i t is p r o b a b l y a n eta {iota, mu a n d nu a r e a l s o p o s s i b l e ) , w h i c h w o u l d s u g g e s t t h e e n d i n g of a word a g r e e i n g w i t h e^fjt;. I n h i s 1987 e d i t i o n h e r e s t o r e s [ - - i\x\c, 217

SICILY AND MALTA

6. T h e r e s e e m s to b e a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e 'poor', p r o b a b l y a n e x p r e s s i o n m e a n i n g ' k i n d to t h e poor'. T h e e p i t h e t (piAx)7ievTi(; is u s e d i n CIJ 2 0 3 , b u t h e r e t h e r e is a w o r d - d i v i d e r only a f t e r t h e iota. 7. F e r r u a s u g g e s t e d to M e r c u r e l l i t h a t 1.7 s h o u l d b e u n d e r s t o o d a s t h e e n d of a c o n s u l ' s n a m e w i t h 8' 'for t h e 3 r d t i m e ' . M e r c u r e l h , h o w e v e r , t h o u g h t t h e r e s t o r a t i o n 'Ioi)6[aioql m o r e likely, a n d Griffo a g r e e s , w h i l e n o t i n g t h a t t h e f o r m could b e f e m i n i n e . Solin's a l t e r n a t i v e of 'lovSaq is a l s o p o s s i b l e , a l t h o u g h i t is p e r h a p s less likely t h a t t h e r e would b e a n a m e in this position. T h e word was d e l i b e r a t e l y p l a c e d i n t h e m i d d l e of t h e l i n e for e m p h a s i s , a n d i t s p o s i t i o n s h o w s t h a t a t l e a s t 9 l e t t e r s a r e l o s t from t h e r i g h t - h a n d s i d e of e a c h p r e v i o u s line.

1 6 1 : T e r m i n i I m e r e s e ( T h e r m a e H i m e r a e a e ) : 1st c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h of S a m a r i t a n ; G r e e k . T e r m i n i I m e r e s e , M u s e o civico; i n v . n o . 5 1 8 . G r e y s t o n e p l a q u e , d a m a g e d on left, 17 x 48.8 x 9.8 cm. I n s c r i b e d p a r t 3 1 . 5 cm. w i d e , l e t t e r s 3 - 3 . 8 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : A [= TT 5!. T e x t follows A. B r u g n o n e (1974), p . 2 3 2 . faiE Zfjie I nxoXenoie | la^iapeo | xdxpe. Gains S e i u s Ptolemy, S a m a r i t a n , farewell. IG xiv (1890), p.59 no.336 (G. Kaibel, from the stone); IGRR i (1911), p. 166 no.506 (follows IG); J. & L. Robert, BE (1969), p.478 no.369; A Brugnone (1974), pp.232-3 no.6, tav.XXXIV fig.6 (photograph; from the stone). A. Messina (1981), p.202; A.D. Crown (1989), pp.202-3.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , w h i c h is c o m p l e t e a l t h o u g h t h e s t o n e is b r o k e n on t h e left, w a s w r i t t e n i n o r n a t e l e t t e r i n g i n s i d e a tabula ansata. No d e t a i l s of i t s finding a r e r e c o r d e d . T h e d e c e a s e d m a n w a s a R o m a n citizen from S a m a r i a . I t is d o u b t f u l w h e t h e r ' S a m a r i t a n ' s h o w s h i s r e l i g i o u s affiliation or i n d i c a t e s t h a t h e w a s a G r e e k colonist i n t h e a r e a . B . L i f s h i t z & J . S c h i b y (1968) d i s c u s s r e l i g i o u s S a m a r i t a n s i n t h e A e g e a n a r e a a n d a t R o m e , a n d J . & L. R o b e r t collect e x a m p l e s of t h e u s e of laixapevq a n d Za|iCtpiXT|g in i n s c r i p t i o n s from D e l o s , A t h e n s a n d w e s t e r n I r a n ; t h e 218

SICILY AND MALTA Delos S a m a r i t a n w a s a c o n t r i b u t o r to a n E g y p t i a n c u l t t h e r e , b u t t h e significance of t h e w o r d i n t h e o t h e r c a s e s is u n c l e a r , a s i n n o . 138, above, A n t i o c h u s t h e S a m a r i t a n a t Vibo V a l e n t i a . T h e m e m b e r s of t h e S a m a r i t a n religious c o m m u n i t y o n Delos i n t h e l a s t t w o c e n t u r i e s B.C. (SEG 32.809-10) r e f e r r e d t o t h e m s e l v e s a s I s r a e h t e s ' . T h e r e i s c l e a r evidence of r e l i g i o u s S a m a r i t a n s o n Sicily i n n o . 153 a b o v e ( u n c e r t a i n d a t e ) a n d i n G r e g . M . , Ep. ii 2 2 / 3 , v i 3 0 , viii 2 1 . P t o l e m y , a n a m e o t h e r w i s e u n r e c o r d e d i n Sicily, w a s v e r y c o m m o n i n t h e a r e a s of P t o l e m a i c r u l e . CIL x 7 3 5 2 r e c o r d s t h e h o n o u r i n g of t h e p r i e s t e s s A n t i a M.f. C l e o p a t r a b y t h e d e c u r i o n s of T e r m i n i , a n d p r o v i d e s a d d i t i o n a l e v i d e n c e for t h e u s e of ' P t o l e m a i c ' n a m e s in t h e town. P t o l e m y , like A n t i a C l e o p a t r a , h a d a L a t i n nomen. A p r o c o n s u l of Sicily n a m e d L. S e i u s i s k n o w n from coins, a n d m a v b e i d e n t i c a l w i t h t h e suffect c o n s u l of A.D.18 L. S e i u s T u b e r o (PIBT S 2 4 0 , S248); t h e only o t h e r Sicilian S e i u s k n o w n from i n s c r i p t i o n s i s L. S e i u s L . f A e m . Fir... ( C / L x 7259); t h e r e is also a C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h from S y r a c u s e for a S e i a n u s (M. G r i e s h e i m e r , RivAC 6 5 (1988), n o . 10), a n d a w o m a n called S e i a U r s a i n S a r d i n i a ( C / L x 7657). P t o l e m y (or h i s f a t h e r or o t h e r a s c e n d a n t ) i s likely t o h a v e o b t a i n e d c i t i z e n s h i p from a C. S e i u s . T h e only C. S e i u s l i s t e d i n RE or PIR^ (S241) is C. S e i u s M . f C a l p u m i u s Q u a d r a t u s S i t t i a n u s , k n o w n from a n i n s c r i p t i o n to h a v e b e e n praetor peregrinus a n d p r o c o n s u l of G a l l i a N a r b o n e n s i s , b u t w i t h o u t a n y a p p a r e n t S i c i l i a n c o n n e c t i o n . I t is p e r h a p s likely, t h e r e f o r e , t h a t P t o l e m y (or a n e a r l i e r m e m b e r of h i s family) a c q u i r e d c i t i z e n s h i p a s a f r e e d m a n r a t h e r t h a n t h r o u g h m i l i t a r y service or e n f r a n c h i s e m e n t b y a p r o v i n c i a l g o v e r n o r . S o m e of t h e R o m a n citizens of Sicily m e n t i o n e d i n Cicero's V e r r i n e s p e e c h e s g o t t h e i r s t a t u s from p r o m i n e n t R o m a n p o l i t i c i a n s (e.g. P o m p e y , Q. Caecilius M e t e l l u s , Q. L u t a t i u s C a t u l u s ) , b u t a w i d e v a r i e t y of nomina a r e u n e x p l a i n e d . A t Verr. ii 4 . 3 , Cicero m e n t i o n s a m a n called C. H e i u s a s t h e l e a d i n g i n h a b i t a n t of M e s s i n a . T h e final f o r m u l a xmpe w a s m u c h u s e d i n t h e E a s t b u t is r a r e i n Sicily except a t T e r m i n i : t h e r e a r e 10 o t h e r e x a m p l e s of xaipe a l o n e or x^xyaxt x^ipE a t T e r m i n i i n IG xiv a n d B m g n o n e ' s a r t i c l e , a n d only 9 from t h e r e s t of Sicily, w h e r e xPTIOTE Kai a|i£|i7iTe xd^pe w a s u s u a l l y p r e f e r r e d . T w o of t h e T e r m i n i i n s c r i p t i o n s c o m m e m o r a t e o t h e r R o m a n citizens: A. P a p i u s A g a t h a r c h u s {IG x i v 3 3 1 ) a n d S e r v i l i a O n a s i c h a (ibid. 335). B m g n o n e s u g g e s t e d d a t i n g P t o l e m y ' s e p i t a p h to 219

SICILY AND MALTA t h e 2 n d c e n t u r y B.C., b u t g a v e n o r e a s o n s for t h i s . N o n e of t h e o t h e r T e r m i n i i n s c r i p t i o n s is d a t e d before t h e 1 s t c e n t u r y A.D,, a n d t h e A g a t h a r c h u s i n s c r i p t i o n (1st c e n t u r y ) u s e s s i m i l a r l e t t e r f o r m s a p a r t f r o m t h e epsilon w h i c h occurs, h o w e v e r , i n B r u g n o n e n o , 9 ( l s t / 2 n d c e n t u r y ) . I t t h e r e f o r e s e e m s p r o b a b l e t h a t P t o l e m y b e l o n g e d to a c o m m i m i t y of people of E a s t e r n o r i g i n a t T h e r m a e i n t h e 1 s t c e n t u r y .

1 6 2 : L i p a r i , A e o h a n I s l a n d s : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . In situ. I n s c r i b e d on p l a s t e r covering of a t o m b . T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h of L. B e m a b o - B r e a ( 1 9 8 8 ) . [ - - - ]C[ - - ] [ - - ]5co[..lepo[ - - ] I

[

]

L. Bemab6-Brea (1980-1), pp.750-l; L. Beraab6-Brea & M. Cavalier (1982), p.l40, fig.2 (photograph); L. Bemab6-Brea (1988), pp.97-9, figs.56-9 (photograph; from the original). L. Bemab6-Brea & M. CavaUer (1976-7), p.583; R.J.A. Wilson (1990), pp.140, 311.

D u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s a t t h e 4 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y n e c r o p o l i s on t h e p r o p r i e t a Z a g a m i a t L i p a r i , a r e c t a n g u l a r R o m a n c i s t e r n w a s found w h i c h h a d b e e n r e - u s e d for b u r i a l s . I t w a s d i v i d e d i n t o four t o m b s , a n d t h e r e were two other burials in t h e g a p s between; a small doorway w a s m a d e in t h e side. A m e n o r a h a n d a lulab were i n s c r i b e d on t h e l i m e - p l a s t e r s e a l i n g t h e t i l e s w h i c h c o v e r e d t h e b u r i a l s . T h e c i s t e r n w a s i n s i d e a n a r e a s u r r o u n d e d b y a well-built w a l l w h i c h c o n t a i n e d 19 o t h e r t o m b s . B e m a b o - B r e a b e l i e v e s t h a t t h i s a r e a w a s i n u s e before t h e s u r r o u n d i n g C h r i s t i a n necropolis d e v e l o p e d , a n d t h a t all t h e t o m b s i n i t m a y h a v e b e l o n g e d to t h e J e w i s h c o m m i m i t y . H e found t h e r e m a i n s of s o m e l e t t e r s i n s c r i b e d o n t h e p l a s t e r on o n e of t h e t o m b s . 5 l e t t e r s s u r v i v e from o n e line, a n d h i s p h o t o g r a p h also s h o w s t h e r e m a i n s of a l e t t e r ( p r o b a b l y a l u n a t e sigma) a b o v e t h e e n d of t h e l i n e a n d t h e v e r t i c a l b a r of a n o t h e r l e t t e r below. I t is c o m p l e t e l y u n c l e a r h o w m u c h t e x t h a s b e e n lost, a n d n o r e s t o r a t i o n s e e m s p o s s i b l e .

220

SICILY AND MALTA 163: Rabat, Malta: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ. Graffiti, 113 c m . l o n g , o n side of arcosolium; l e t t e r s coloured r e d , 3-4 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : A € C T . T e x t follows A. F e r r u a (1949), p . 5 1 3 . [

] I yepoixnopxTii; (piXevT6Xi[o(;] | Kal EvXoYia 7cpeapi)Tnpa

g e r u s i a r c h , l o v e r of t h e l a w , a n d E u l o g i a t h e e l d e r , h i s wife. A. F e m i a (1949), pp.513-4 (from copies by Zammit and Baldacchino); H. Solin (1983), p.747 no.l2 (follows Ferrua); R.S. Kraemer (1985), pp.431-8 (follows Ferrua); SEG 35 (1985), pp.268-9 no.995 (follows Kraemer); M. Buhagiar (1986), p.l21, p.394 no.l4, p.403 fig.ll9a (from the original and Zammit's copy). E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), pp.57.8; H. Solin (1979), p. 194 no.20; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.209; R.S. Kraemer (1988), p.220; G. Horsley, NDIEC v (1989), p. 149 no. 122.

T h e r e is n o i n d i c a t i o n i n Acts t h a t t h e r e w e r e a n y J e w s o n M a l t a w h e n S t P a u l m a d e h i s v i s i t t h e r e , b u t t h e e x i s t e n c e of a n a n c i e n t community on t h e i s l a n d h a s been known since t h e early 2 0 t h c e n t u r y t h r o u g h t h e m e n o r a h s foimd o n c a t a c o m b walls n e a r R a b a t a n d M d i n a , t h e s i t e of t h e chief t o w n M e l i t a w h i c h s h a r e d t h e n a m e of t h e i s l a n d ( a d m i n i s t e r e d a s p a r t of t h e R o m a n p r o v i n c e of Sicily). H o w e v e r , t h e p o s s i b l y r e p u b h c a n d a t i n g s u g g e s t e d i n CIJ i p . 4 7 1 (after B e c k e r ( 1 9 1 3 ) , p . 9 4 ) is clearly w r o n g , s i n c e t h e J e w i s h h y p o g e a a r e s c a t t e r e d a m o n g C h r i s t i a n ones a n d u s e t h e s a m e l a y o u t s a n d t y p e s of t o m b . H . L e w i s (1977), p . 118, a r g u e s t h a t p a r t s of t h e J e w i s h h y p o g e a a r e 1 s t o r 2 n d - c e n t u r y , b u t h e gives n o e v i d e n c e i n s u p p o r t of t h i s . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n c o m e s from t h e front of a n a r c o s o l i u m for t w o b o d i e s i n h y p o g e u m 1 3 of t h e S S . P a u l & A g a t h a c a t a c o m b s . T h e l e t t e r s w e r e s c r a t c h e d o n t h e stucco a n d filled w i t h r e d o c h r e . A t l e a s t o n e l i n e w a s l o s t , p r o b a b l y w h e n t h e lid of t h e t o m b w a s o p e n e d . T h e r e is a m e n o r a h w i t h t r i p o d i n relief above o n e of t h e d o o r w a y s a t t h e foot of t h e e n t r a n c e - s t e p s of t h e h3T)ogeum, a n d a n o t h e r b e t w e e n t w o h e a d r e s t s in a n arcosolium opposite t h e o n e w i t h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ( B e c k e r , p p . 2 4 - 6 , t a f . V I I . l , t a f XXV.3; B u h a g i a r , 221

SICILY AND MALTA p . 119 fig.35, p . 4 1 3 nos.33-4). T h e r e a r e r o u g h graffiti of s e v e r a l m e n o r a h s on t h e f a c a d e of a b a l d a c c h i n o - t o m b i n t h e s a m e h y p o g e u m ( B u h a g i a r , no.35). T h e l o s t t e x t p r o b a b l y b e g a n w i t h a f o r m u l a l i k e evOdfe KEiTai ( s u g g e s t e d b y F e r r u a ) a s well a s t h e d e c e a s e d m a n ' s n a m e ( a n d p e r h a p s o t h e r t i t l e s too, a l t h o u g h t h a t w o u l d r e q u i r e m o r e t h a n o n e line). I t is p o s s i b l e t h a t h e w a s called P h i l e n t o l i o s , b u t i t i s n o t a k n o w n n a m e , a n d i t w o u l d b e s u r p r i s i n g if t h e t i t l e c a m e first; t h e w o r d t h e r e f o r e s e e m s t o b e a n epitiiet, like t h e f o r m (piAivxoXoc; u s e d a t R o m e - i n CIJ 4 8 2 t h e f e m i n i n e of t h i s i s l a t i n i z e d a s filentolia. E u l o g i a a p p e a r s t o h a v e h e l d a t i t l e i n h e r o w n r i g h t ; cf n o . 5 9 . H e r h u s b a n d ' s t i t l e occurs w i t h t h e e q u i v a l e n t L a t i n s p e l l i n g in n o . 2 3 . H e r n a m e occurs i n b o t h L a t i n a n d G r e e k a m o n g t h e J e w s of R o m e ( C / J 2 3 0 , 3 2 8 , 518).

164: Rabat, Malta: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ ( m o s t n o w lost). Graffiti o n side of a r c o s o l i u m . T e x t follows M . B u h a g i a r (1986), p . 3 9 4 . evedSe [ - - ]

i2[ - - - ]

[

]NH[ - - ]

Here E. Becker (1913), pp.26-8 (from the original); M. Buhagiar (1986), p.394 no.l5 (from copy by Zammit). E. Cohn-Wiener (1929), pp.l03-4.

T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s s c r a t c h e d on t h e g r e y i s h - b r o w n s t u c c o of a n a r c o s o l i u m i n h y p o g e u m 14 of t h e S S . P a u l & A g a t h a c a t a c o m b s . I t w a s s e e n b y B e c k e r , w h o n o t e d t h e omega, t w o epsilons and a l i g a t u r e of nu a n d eta, a n d b y Z a m m i t , w h o copied a fuller t e x t . O n l y t h e final t w o l e t t e r s a r e n o w e x t a n t . T h e a r c o s o l i u m h a d s p a c e for f o u r b o d i e s , so it is likely t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n r e c o r d e d m o r e t h a n o n e person. T h e h y p o g e u m is c l e a r l y a J e w i s h one. T h e r e i s a m e n o r a h in r e l i e f a b o v e t h e d o u b l e - a r c h e d d o o r w a y facing t h e e n t r a n c e - h a l l ( B u h a g i a r , p.414) w h i c h a p p e a r s to h a v e b e e n c o l o u r e d c h a r c o a l - g r e y w h i l e t h e r e s t of t h e w a l l w a s p a i n t e d r e d ; t h e r e m a y also h a v e b e e n 222

SICILY AND MALTA a m e n o r a h o n o n e of t h e a r c h e s . N o . 165 b e l o w , w h i c h h a s a m e n o r a h , comes from t h e s a m e h y p o g e m n . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n p r e s u m a b l y b e g a n w i t h t h e u s u a l Ev9d8e m i a i (or KeTvxai) f o r m u l a , followed b y n a m e s a n d p e r h a p s o t h e r d e t a i l s , b u t t h e r e c o r d e d l e t t e r s l e a v e n o b a s i s for r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .

1 6 5 : R a b a t , M a l t a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k (?). In situ. Graffiti o n p l a s t e r of t o m b w a l l , filled w i t h r e d ochre, (A) 2 4 . 5 cm. long, (B) 2 2 cm.; l e t t e r s 6 . 5 - 2 . 8 c m . T e x t follows M . B u h a g i a r (1986), fig.38. (A) (menorah)

EYHYAIbl

(boat)

(B) E Y H Y S I J I H. Lewis (1977), p.l27 fig.31, p.l32 fig.35 (facsimile); M. Buhagiar (1986), p.122-5 & fig.38, p.395 no.l6 (facsimile; from the original); RJ.A. Wilson (1990), p.l42, fig.127 (drawing of tomb and symbols).

T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is w r i t t e n t w i c e ( w i t h s l i g h t v a r i a t i o n s ) on a b a l d a c c h i n o - t o m b i n h y p o g e u m 14, f r o m w h e r e n o . 164 c o m e s too. T h i s t y p e of t o m b , p a r t i c u l a r l y c o m m o n i n M a l t a a l t h o u g h i t also occurs i n Sicily, c o n s i s t s of a s a r c o p h a g u s c a r v e d d i r e c t l y o u t of t h e rock w i t h a p i l a s t e r a t e a c h c o m e r c o n n e c t e d to t h e ceiling of t h e h y p o g e u m , f o r m i n g a s o r t of c a n o p y . T h e p i l a s t e r s w e r e s o m e t i m e s connected by arches, a n d screens were sometimes inserted between t h e m to p r o t e c t t h e b o d i e s . T h i s t o m b is on a p o d i u m i n a l a r g e h a l l , a n d is m a d e for t w o b o d i e s . T h e p o d i u m c o n t a i n s six s m a l l t r o u g h s 12 cm. d e e p w h i c h w e r e c o v e r e d b y s e a h n g s l a b s p l a c e d a t a n a n g l e ; t h e s e a r e too s m a l l for e v e n b a b i e s ' b o d i e s , a n d t h e i r p u r p o s e is u n c e r t a i n , b u t t h e y m a y h a v e b e e n u s e d a s o s s u a r i e s . O n e v e r s i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is i n c i s e d d e e p l y on t h e r i g h t p i l a s t e r of t h e front f a c a d e of t h e t o m b , b e n e a t h a m e n o r a h p a i n t e d i n r e d o c h r e (14.6 x 7.6 cm.) a n d a b o v e a graffito of a b o a t (7.5 x 3 2 cm.) ( B u h a g i a r , p . 4 1 4 n o s . 3 7 - 8 , p . 124 fig.38). T h e o t h e r v e r s i o n is i n s c r i b e d on t h e s a m e s i d e of t h e t o m b j u s t b e n e a t h t h e 'canopy'. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s a n d graffito w e r e filled w i t h r e d o c h r e to c o n t r a s t w i t h t h e u n - p l a s t e r e d w h i t e s t o n e of t h e t o m b w a l l s . 223

SICILY AND MALTA T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s w e r e n o t e d b y Z a m m i t i n 1948 a n d F e r r u a in 1 9 4 9 , b u t n o t p u b h s h e d . B u h a g i a r r e f e r r e d t h e t e x t s t o R. B a r n e t t , w h o s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e y w e r e a s e m i - h t e r a t e a t t e m p t t o w r i t e e\iT\ XaTpe. H o w e v e r , t h i s w o u l d b e a s u r p r i s i n g f o r m u l a i m p a r a l l e l e d in M a l t a or Sicily. T h e f o u r t h l e t t e r is w r i t t e n i n t h e s a m e w a y i n both t e x t s a n d l a c k s t h e l o w e r left d i a g o n a l s t r o k e of chi, a n d t h e s e v e n t h l e t t e r is u p s i d e - d o w n if i t r e p r e s e n t s rho. I n fact, i t is n o t e v e n clear t h a t t h e l e t t e r s a r e G r e e k , a n d t h e y m a y m a k e m o r e s e n s e a s Latin. T h e first four l e t t e r s m i g h t r e p r e s e n t euhe (for euhoe) u s e d a s a f a r e w e l l e x p r e s s i o n , followed b y t h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d i n t h e v o c a t i v e , e.g. Albi. T h e fifth l e t t e r differs c o n s i d e r a b l y b e t w e e n t h e t w o t e x t s , a n d t h e s e v e n t h l e t t e r faces r i g h t i n (A) a n d left i n (B). T h e significance of t h e s h i p , w h i c h i s q u i t e c a r e f u l l y d r a w n , is also u n c l e a r : F e r r u a s u g g e s t e d e i t h e r t h a t i t r e p r e s e n t e d N o a h ' s A r k or ( w h i c h a p p e a r s m u c h m o r e likely) t h a t it s h o w e d t h e deceased worked with boats. Boats a r e depicted in other J e w i s h tombs: G o o d e n o u g h , Jewish symbols iii, fig.836 (Villa T o r l o n i a c a t a c o m b in R o m e ) ; CHJ ii, p . 2 3 , (two w a r s h i p s a n d a fishing b o a t o n t h e t o m b of J a s o n a t J e r u s a l e m ) ; BS i ( E n g l i s h ed.), p . 117 fig. 12 (graffito of a b o a t w i t h a sail from B e t h S h e ' a r i m ) . T h e r e is s o m e l i t e r a r y evidence for J e w i s h i n v o l v e m e n t i n M e d i t e r r a n e a n s h i p p i n g : S y n e s i u s , Ep. v, r e c o r d s a v o y a g e from A l e x a n d r i a t o C y r e n e i n 4 0 4 on a s h i p w i t h a J e w i s h c a p t a i n a n d a t l e a s t six J e w i s h c r e w m e m b e r s . H y p o g e u m 12 i n t h e s a m e c o m p l e x also h a s a l a r g e m e n o r a h d e p i c t e d on t h e b a c k w a l l of t h e f o r e c o u r t a t t h e foot of t h e e n t r a n c e s t e p s a n d a s m a l l e r o n e a b o v e t h e d o o r w a y to a cubieulum (Lewis, p . 127 fig.30; B u h a g i a r , p . 4 1 3 n o s . 2 9 - 3 0 ) ; t h e r e is a l s o a n u n i d e n t i f i e d half-oval m o t i f n e x t t o a child's l o c u l u s a n d i n a c o r r i d o r (ibid., nos.31-2). H y p o g e u m 10 h a s w h a t a p p e a r s to b e a m e n o r a h of less c o n v e n t i o n a l d e s i g n : six b r a n c h e s r e p r e s e n t e d b y t h r e e semi-circles successively i n t e r s e c t i n g a v e r t i c a l l i n e ; all s e v e n b r a n c h e s w i t h twop r o n g e d e n d i n g s ( B u h a g i a r , p . 4 1 3 no.28). I t i s i n s c r i b e d a b o v e t h e l i n t e l of a low d o o r w a y w i t h t h e s t o n e p i v o t - d o o r still i n place, l e a d i n g to a r o o m c o n t a i n i n g t h r e e a r c o s o l i a . T h e m e n o r a h s in h y p o g e a 10 a n d 13 a r e also d e s c r i b e d in a l e t t e r f r o m Z a m m i t q u o t e d b y G o o d e n o u g h , Jewish symbols ii, p . 5 7 n . 6 8 .

224

SICILY AND MALTA 166: R a b a t , M a l t a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Jn situ. Graffiti o n p l a s t e r of t o m b wall. L e t t e r f o r m s : A E TT C. T e x t follows A. F e r r u a (1949), p . 5 1 4 . xonoq AiovooiaQ | fi KE Eip-nvag. I

(menorah)

P l a c e of D i o n y s i a , also called I r e n e . A. Ferrua (1949), p.514 (from the original); V. Camilleri (1978), p.48 [not seen]; H. Solin (1983), p.747 no.13 (follows Ferrua); M. Bvihagiar (1986), p.92, pp.393-4 no.lO, p.403 fig.ll9e, p.412 no.17 (from the original and Ferrua's copy). E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.57; H. Lewis (1977), pp.128, 157; C.

Colafenunina (1983a), p.209.

T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s incised above t h e o p e n i n g of a w i n d o w - t o m b i n h y p o g e u m 17 of t h e S t . A g a t h a c a t a c o m b s n e a r R a b a t . T h i s t y p e of t o m b , w h i c h s e e m s to b e i m i q u e to M a l t a , c o n s i s t s of a w i n d o w s h a p e d o p e n i n g 4 0 - 5 0 cm. above t h e floor of t h e h y p o g e u m (often a t t h e b a c k of a n i c h e , a n d originally s e a l e d w i t h a slab) o p e n i n g i n t o a n oval or s q u a r e c h a m b e r c a r v e d i n t o t h e h y p o g e u m w a l l , w h i c h held t h e bodies. T h e r e a r e t w o m e n o r a h s c a r v e d n e a r t h e door a t t h e foot of t h e e n t r a n c e - s t e p s w h i c h l e a d s to t h e m a i n p a r t of t h e h y p o g e u m ( B u h a g i a r , p . 4 1 1 n o . 16, pl.6b). T h e h y p o g e u m h a d i t s own e n t r a n c e a n d w a s n e v e r c o n n e c t e d to t h e r e s t of t h e c a t a c o m b s . T o m b 4, w i t h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , h a s a b u r i a l - c h a m b e r m e a s u r i n g 1.93 x 2.3 m . w i t h four h e a d - r e s t s , so w a s p r e s u m a b l y i n t e n d e d for o t h e r m e m b e r s of D i o n y s i a I r e n e ' s family. I r e n e (in v a r i o u s s p e l l i n g s ; cf. no.28) w a s o n e of t h e c o m m o n e s t n a m e s for J e w i s h w o m e n . D i o n y s i a s is t h e n a m e of t h e patrona of a p r o s e l y t e in CIJ 2 5 6 ; t h e m a s c u l i n e is f o u n d i n n o . 1 8 , a b o v e . L e w i s (pp.128, 157) r e f e r s to a ' p a l m - l e a f symbol o n a w a l l of t h e o p e n a r e a i n front of t h e t o m b , b u t does n o t i l l u s t r a t e it. L a m p s a n d m o n o g r a m s from a d j a c e n t C h r i s t i a n b u r i a l s led F e r r u a to d a t e t h i s h y p o g e u m to t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y , b u t t h e r e l a t i v e chronology of t h e h y p o g e a is u n c e r t a i n , a n d a s l i g h t l y l a t e r d a t e c a n n o t b e r u l e d out.

225

SICILY AND MALTA 167: Rabat, Malta: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ. Graffiti on p l a s t e r of t o m b w a l l . T e x t follows M . B u h a g i a r ( 1 9 8 6 ) , p . 9 2 . B(&n0o[(; - - - ] B o e t h o s .... V. Camilleri (1978), pp.48-9 [not seen]; M. Buhagiar (1986), p.92, p.394 n o . l l (from the original and copy by Camilleri).

F e r r u a (in a n i m p u b l i s h e d l e t t e r ) a n d C a m i l l e r i r e c o r d e d a G r e e k i n s c r i p t i o n of t w o l i n e s a b o v e t h e o p e n i n g of a n o t h e r w i n d o w - t o m b (no.7) i n t h e s a m e h y p o g e u m a s n o . 1 6 6 . O n l y t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e first l i n e w a s legible; B u h a g i a r ' s r e f e r e n c e to t h e t e x t on p . 9 2 gives a n omicron a f t e r t h e four l e t t e r s of C a m i l l e r i ' s copy w h i c h h e p r i n t s o n p . 3 9 4 , a n d t h i s a d d i t i o n a l l e t t e r p r e s u m a b l y d e r i v e s f r o m h i s own r e a d i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e n a m e BdriOo^ w a s c o m m o n i n t h e G r e e k - s p e a k i n g world (35 e x a m p l e s i n F r a s e r & M a t t h e w s ) , a n d u s e d b y J e w s (e.g. J o s e p h u s , Ant. x v 3 2 0 ; cf. CIJ 1246); t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a p p a r e n t l y gives a v a r i a n t f o r m of it. B u h a g i a r (no. 12) r e f e r s to a n o t h e r i n s c r i p t i o n from t h e s a m e h y p o g e u m w h i c h w a s s e e n b y F e r r u a i n 1948 a n d m e n t i o n e d b y h i m i n a l e t t e r to B a l d a c c h i n o : i t w a s p a i n t e d i n r e d o c h r e a n d c o n s i s t e d o n l y of f r a g m e n t s of a p p a r e n t l y C^reek l e t t e r s . T h i s is p r o b a b l y t h e i n s c r i p t i o n m e n t i o n e d i n CIJ i ( 1 9 3 6 ) , p . 4 7 1 n o . 6 5 5 , c i t i n g Z a m m i t a n d B e c k e r : t h e legible l e t t e r s w e r e C C (not t o g e t h e r ) a n d lower d o w n M A, p e r h a p s N.

168: Rabat, Malta: 4 t h - 5 t h century. Epitaph; Greek. In situ. Graffiti on p l a s t e r of t o m b w a l l . T e x t follows M . B u h a g i a r ( 1 9 8 6 ) , p . 3 9 4 . icupie [ - - - ]

M a s t e r [or Lord] .... M. Buhagiar (1986), p.92, p.394 no.l3 (from the original and copy by Ferrua).

226

SICILY AND MALTA T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , from t h e s a m e h y p o g e u m a s n o s . 1 6 6 - 7 , w a s s e e n b y F e r r u a a n d m e n t i o n e d i n h i s l e t t e r to B a l d a c c h i n o . H e t h o u g h t i t h a d b e e n defaced r e c e n t l y , a n d could only r e a d w h a t h e t o o k to b e t h e o p e n i n g word. T h e h y p o g e u m c o n t a i n s 12 t o m b s i n all. KOpie m i g h t b e t h e b e g i n n i n g of a n i n v o c a t i o n of God, b u t could a l s o b e a respectful w a y of a d d r e s s i n g t h e d e c e a s e d ; cf t h e f e m i n i n e f o r m i n n o . 1 8 3 . T h e a d j a c e n t h y p o g e u m 18 also h a s d e p i c t i o n s of t h e m e n o r a h , one b y a child's l o c u l u s a n d o n e above t h e d o o r w a y t o t h e i n n e r g a l l e r y ( B u h a g i a r , p . 4 1 2 nos.18-19).

227

SARDINIA 1 6 9 (C/7 i 6 5 7 ) : C a p o t e r r a : 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). R i n g ; L a t i n . C a g l i a r i , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e ; i n v . n o . 3 4 9 2 5 . T e x t follows CIJ. (lulab) ( m e n o r a h ) (shofar) I

luda.

Juda. G. Spano (1861), pp.160-3, fig.9 (facsimile; from copy by L. Gouin); (1864), pp.39-40; R, Garrucci (1880), p.l64, tav.491 no.2 (facsimile; follows Spano(?)); A. Taramelli (1922), p.337; CIJ i (1936), p.472 no.657 (facsimile; follows Garrucci); L. Yarden (1971), p.30, pl.204 (facsimile; follows Garrucci). E. le Blant (1892), p.306; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.56; L. Ruggini (1959), p.223 n.88; R.J. Rowland (1981), p.llO; L. Falanga (1982-3), p.51 n.72; L.H. Kant (1987), p.680 n.58; R.J. Rowland (1988), p.801.

T h e d e p o r t a t i o n of 4,000 m a l e J e w s t o T h a r r o s on t h e w e s t coast of S a r d i n i a i n A.D.19 is k n o w n f r o m l i t e r a r y sources, b u t t h e r e is no i n f o r m a t i o n a b o u t t h e i r s u b s e q u e n t f a t e . C h r i s t i a n s w e r e exiled to t h e i s l a n d i n t h e 2 n d a n d 3 r d c e n t u r i e s , b u t t h e only o t h e r l i t e r a r y e v i d e n c e for J e w s t h e r e before t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y is a l e t t e r of G r e g . M . (Ep. ii 182/3) r e f e r r i n g t o a J e w i s h c o n v e r t to C h r i s t i a n i t y a t C a g l i a r i . T h a t w a s t h e c a p i t a l of t h e R o m a n province, b u t t h e r e is no e p i g r a p h i c e v i d e n c e of J e w s t h e r e . This bronze ring with a n a m e in Latin a n d J e w i s h symbols was foimd i n a t o m b a t C a p o t e r r a s o u t h - w e s t of C a g l i a r i , a n d f o r m e d p a r t of t h e G o u i n collection b e f o r e g o i n g t o t h e C a g l i a r i M u s e u m . CIJ (following S p a n o , w h o s e copy w a s p r o v i d e d b y G o u i n , a n d G a r r u c c i ) i n c o r r e c t l y a t t r i b u t e d it to S a n t ' A n t i o c o (see n o . 170), a n d t h i s a t t r i b u t i o n h a s b e e n followed b y l a t e r w r i t e r s . T h e u s e of L a t i n a n d of t h e m o s t p o p u l a r a n c i e n t s y m b o l s s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e r i n g m a y b e c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h t h e finds f r o m S a n t ' Antioco. O n t h e n a m e , see no.ll.

228

SARDINIA 170 ( P l a t e X X I H ; CIJ i 6 5 8 ) : S a n t ' Antioco (Sulcis): 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . Epitaph; Latin. S a n t ' Antioco, A n t i q u a r i o . Painted in red on plaster. T e x t follows A. T a r a m e l l i (1908), p . 1 5 1 . ( m e n o r a h ) Beronice

| in pace, iuvenis

moritur

(?) | in

pace.

B e r e n i c e , i n p e a c e . S h e died yovmg, i n p e a c e . I, Sanfilippo (1894), p.6 [not seen]; A Taramelli (1908), p. 151, fig.5 (photograph; from the stone); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.54 no.2790a (follows TaramelU); CIJ i (1936), p.473 no.658 (follows Taramelli [cited as Orsi]); E. Groodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.56; iii (1954), fig.1013; G. Sotgiu (1961), pp.28-9 no.30 (facsimile); L. Falanga (1982-3), pp.50-1 (photograph of copy); G. Lilliu (1984), pp.288-9 (photograph; from the original). L. Ruggini (1959), p.223 n.88; L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.l26; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l37 n.70; D. Mazzoleni (1976), p.99 n.l8; R.J. Rowland (1981), p . l l l ; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.210; G. Mayer (1987), p . l l 2 ; G. Sotgiu (1988), p.556; P. Bartoloni (1989), p.87.

S a n t ' Antioco, on t h e s o u t h - w e s t e r n t i p of S a r d i n i a , i s t h e s i t e of R o m a n S u l c i s , o n e of t h e m a i n t o w n s of t h e i s l a n d . T h e J e w i s h hypogeum n e a r t h e p a r i s h church was discovered in 1894, although Christian hypogea were already known in the area. Tombs were dug i n t h e floor a n d w a l l s , a n d t h e r e w e r e a n u m b e r of p a i n t e d inscriptions which h a d already deteriorated w h e n T a r a m e l h saw t h e m . T h e d a t i n g of t h e h y p o g e u m to t h e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r i e s is b a s e d on t h e w r i t i n g a n d t h e finds from n e a r b y t o m b s . B r o n z e r i n g s (cf. n o . 169) a n d b r a c e l e t s w e r e f o u n d a t Sant* Antioco (NS (1921), p . l 7 3 ; R o w l a n d (1988)), a s w e l l a s i n s c r i p t i o n s a n d three 4 t h - 5 t h century lamps decorated with m e n o r a h s (and two w i t h stylized p a l m s a s well), m e n t i o n e d b y CIJ i, p . 4 7 3 , a n d p u b h s h e d b y L. P a n i E r m i n i & M. M a r i n o n e ( 1 9 8 1 ) , n o s . 2 6 8 - 7 0 . O n e of t h e l a m p s is also f r o m t h e G o u i n collection. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p a i n t e d a t t h e r e a r of a n a r c o s o l i u m for t w o bodies. T h e n a m e w a s in m u c h larger letters t h a n t h e other words, a n d iuvenis moritur is T a r a m e l l i ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e c u r s i v e w r i t i n g b e n e a t h it. In pace is a c o m m o n f o r m u l a i n S a r d i n i a n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s (often a s s o c i a t e d w i t h a v e r b l i k e requievit),

229

SARDINIA b u t iuvenis moritur ( w i t h iuvenis p r e s u m a b l y h a v i n g a feminine s e n s e , a s i n ILCV 615) is u n u s u a l . T h e n a m e occurs i n G r e e k a t V e n o s a in n o s . 4 2 a n d 5 9 , q.v.

1 7 1 (CIJ i 6 5 9 ) : S a n t ' Antioco: 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d Latin. S a n t ' Antioco, A n t i q u a r i o . P a i n t e d in red on plaster. T e x t follows V. C o l o m i (1964), p . 18, a n d P . B a r t o l o n i ' s p h o t o g r a p h (1989). (menorah)

vivus

Bonus,

in

paee.

Bonus.

(menorah)

vivus: Taramelli, Sotgiu, Lilliu virus

P e a c e . B o n u s , w h i l e l i v i n g (?). I n p e a c e . B o n u s . P e a c e . I. Sanfilippo (1894), p.7 [not seen]; A. Taramelli (1908), p.l51 (fix)m the original); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.54 no.2790b (follows Taramelli); CIJ i (1936), p.473 no.659 (follows Taramelli [cited as Orsi]); G. Sotgiu (1961), p.29 no.31 (partial facsimile); V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.85, p.l9 (from the original); G. Lilliu (1984), p.288; P. Bartoloni (1989), p.87, fig.44 (photograph). E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.56; L. Ruggini (1959), p.223 n.88; E.

Dinkier (1974), p.l37 n.70; D. Mazzoleni (1976), p.99 n.l9; R J . Rowland (1981), p . l l l ; L. Falanga (1982-3), pp.50-1; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.210; G. Sotgiu (1988), p.556.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p a i n t e d o n t h e a r c h of t h e s a m e a r c o s o l i u m as n o . 170, a n d p r e s i n n a b l y r e f e r s to t h e p e r s o n b u r i e d alongside B e r o n i c e . N e i t h e r T a r a m e l l i n o r S o t g i u g a v e a full facsimile, b u t B a r t o l o n i ' s p h o t o g r a p h s h o w s m"?© a t e i t h e r e n d of t h e L a t i n . T h e first w o r d of t h e L a t i n is i n c u r s i v e s c r i p t a n d difficult t o decipher. T h e t w o m e n o r a h s h a v e different f o r m s : t h e o n e on t h e left h a s righta n g l e d b r a n c h e s , a n d t h e o n e on t h e r i g h t is r o u n d e d b u t w i t h a s q u a r e b a s e i n s t e a d of a t r i p o d , a c c o r d i n g to S o t g i u ' s facsimile. T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e L a t i n is u n c e r t a i n . Virus, a s r e a d by T a r a m e l l i a n d S o t g i u , w o u l d p r o b a b l y b e a m i s t a k e for vir, w h i c h in t h e c o n t e x t is l i k e l y to i n d i c a t e B e r e n i c e ' s h u s b a n d , b u t t h i s would be 230

SARDINIA a r a r e m i s s p e l l i n g , a n d Colorni's m o r e r e c e n t r e a d i n g vivus s e e m s p r e f e r a b l e . Bonus is a n u n u s u a l e p i t h e t (optimus was preferred) b u t well a t t e s t e d a s a n a m e ( i n c l u d i n g n o s . 8 5 , q.v., a n d 107, above). I t p r o b a b l y r e p r e s e n t s t h e n a m e of t h e b u i l d e r of t h e a r c o s o l i u m , p r e s u m a b l y B e r e n i c e ' s h u s b a n d or f a t h e r . A n o t h e r Sardinian i n s c r i p t i o n , CIL x 7783 = P a n i E r m i n i & M a r i n o n e n o . 3 4 , r e a d s b.m. bonus homo, a n d t h e r e too it is i m c l e a r if bonus is a n a m e or e p i t h e t . Vivus i n d i c a t e s t h a t h e h a d t h e t o m b m a d e d u r i n g h i s lifetime. T h i s w o u l d b e u n u s u a l i n a t o m b of t h i s s o r t ( a l t h o u g h t h e G r e e k e q u i v a l e n t ^©v occurs a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m , BS ii 192, a n d i n a C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n from R o m e , IGCVO 197), a n d t h e r e is a p o s s i b i l i t y t h a t t h e w o r d s h o u l d b e u n d e r s t o o d a s vivas, ' m a y y o u h v e ' .

1 7 2 (CIJ i 6 6 0 ) : S a n t ' Antioco: 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d Latin. S a n t ' Antioco, A n t i q u a r i o . P a i n t e d on p l a s t e r . (A) follows V. Colorni (1964), p . 18; (B) follows G. S o t g i u (1961), n o . 3 1 . (A)

[ • • ]

n^b\D ( m e n o r a h )

(B) ( u n d e c i p h e r e d H e b r e w ) Bonus

in pace [ - - ] Bonus

[- -]

Colomi p. 18 ba Di'70, p. 19 oa a\bo Taramelli: [ - - ] bonus [ - - ]in pace [ - - ]

P e a c e to .... A m e n . .... B o n u s i n p e a c e .... B o n u s .... I. Sanfilippo (1894), p.7 [not seen]; A. Taramelli (1908), p.l51 (fivm the original); CIJ i (1936), p.473 no.660 (follows TaramelU [cited as Orsi]); G. Sotgiu (1961), p.29 no.32; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.85, p.l9 no.4 (from the original); P. Bartoloni (1989), fig.44. L. Ruggini (1959), p.223 n.88; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l37 n.70; L. Falanga (1982-3), pp.50-1; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.210.

T h e single-body a r c o s o l i u m o p p o s i t e t h a t of n o s . 170-1 is s a i d b y T a r a m e l l i to h a v e h a d a long H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n a t t h e r e a r a n d a c u r s i v e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n after s o m e H e b r e w l e t t e r s u n d e r t h e a r c h . 231

SARDINIA O n l y C o l o m i (1964) w a s a b l e t o d e c i p h e r a n y of t h e H e b r e w , w h i c h h e d e s c r i b e d a s c o n s i s t i n g of six or s e v e n w o r d s . H e g a v e s l i g h t l y d i f f e r e n t t e x t s o n t w o a d j a c e n t p a g e s , w i t h o u t a n y s o r t of f a c s i m i l e , so t h e e x a c t r e a d i n g of t h e w o r d a f t e r Di'^o is u n c e r t a i n ; if i t w a s bo, a s s e e m s m o s t likely, i t w a s p r e s u m a b l y followed e i t h e r b y bit-HD* or t h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d . B a r t o l o n i ' s fig.44 a p p e a r s t o i n c l u d e a p h o t o g r a p h of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , w i t h a m e n o r a h to t h e r i g h t of t h e H e b r e w , w h i c h c a n n o t b e r e a d from t h e p h o t o g r a p h . I n t h e L a t i n , S o t g i u ( r e l y i n g o n Sanfilippo ?) r e a d bonus t w i c e . B o n u s i s l i k e l y to b e a n a m e here, as in no. 171.

1 7 3 : S a n t ' Antioco: 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w (left-to-right) and Latin. In situ ( n o w f a d e d ) . P a i n t e d in r e d on plaster. H e b r e w t e x t follows A. T a r a m e l h (1922), p . 3 3 7 . L a t i n t e x t follows G. S o t g i u (1961), p . 3 0 . (lulab) ^Di]] India

I ViD]

....]onti[.]\ta

anoro plus

m\enus

anoro

LX.

to. (Latin L2) could also be read as tu (Taramelli & Sotgiu); [vixi]t (Solin)

Amen. Amen. J u d a (?),

a g e d m o r e or less 6 0 .

Peace upon Israel. A. Taramelli (1922), pp.335-8, figs.2-3 (photograph and facsimile; from the original); G. Sotgiu (1961), p.30 no.33; H. Solin (1983), p.747 no. 14 (based on Taramelli and Sotgiu). V. Colomi (1964), p.l9; H. Solin (1979), p.l94 no.21; R.J. Rowland (1981), p. 112; L. Falanga (1982-3), p.51; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.210; G. LiUiu (1984), p.288; G. Sotgiu (1988), p.556.

A n o t h e r J e w i s h h y p o g e u m w a s found i n 1920 n e a r t h a t of B e r o n i c e , b e n e a t h t h e c o u r t y a r d of a h o u s e ( c a s a P i n t u s - T r u l l u ) . I t w a s s l i g h t l y 232

SARDINIA l a r g e r , w i t h spaces for 12 b u r i a l s , b u t only o n e t o m b w a s still i n t a c t : t h e f r o n t p a r t of a t w o - b o d y a r c o s o l i u m , w h i c h w a s covered w i t h s e a l e d tiles a n d p l a s t e r e d , a n d still c o n t a i n e d t h e body. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p a i n t e d on t h e w a l l a b o v e t h e o p e n i n g , a n d faded q u i c k l y w h e n t h e h y p o g e u m w a s o p e n e d . T a r a m e l l i copied a n d p h o t o g r a p h e d it, a n d s h o w e d t h e t e x t to P r o f e s s o r s G u i d i a n d C h a b o t . H e t h o u g h t t h e form of t h e a r c o s o l i u m s u g g e s t e d a l a t e 3 r d or 4 t h - c e n t u r y d a t e , b u t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is likely to b e c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h t h e o t h e r s from S a n t ' Antioco. T h e c u r s i v e L a t i n t e x t w a s w r i t t e n i n a p a i n t e d f r a m e of tabula ansata s h a p e , w i t h H e b r e w to t h e left a n d r i g h t ( w r i t t e n left>-to-right i n b o t h cases) a n d a s y m b o l f u r t h e r to t h e left w h i c h T a r a m e l l i t h o u g h t m i g h t b e a s t y l i z e d m e n o r a h b u t s e e m s m o r e likely from h i s copy to b e a l u l a b . T h e Latin a p p a r e n t l y begins with t h e deceased's n a m e luda ( a l t h o u g h i t could b e s o m e t h i n g like ludaeus) and ends with a v e r s i o n of plus minus annorum LX. T h e w o r d before plus is u n l i k e l y t o b e anoro a g a i n , i m l e s s i t w a s r e p e a t e d b y m i s t a k e . T h e r e is n o r o o m for Solin's r e s t o r a t i o n of vixit a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.2. Anoro for annorum occurs i n m a n y C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s a s well a s no.89 from V e n o s a (see I n d e x V I I b for o t h e r v a r i a n t s ) . T h e H e b r e w f o r m u l a e a r e v i r t u a l l y t h e s a m e a s t h o s e u s e d i n n o . 1 4 5 a t C a t a n i a , also a mainly Latin text.

1 7 4 (CIJ 5 2 6 ) : S a n t ' A n t i o c o : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Unknown. N o d e t a i l s of m a t e r i a l or f o r m p u b l i s h e d . T e x t follows L.A. M u r a t o r i (1742), p . 1923 n o . 2 . Peon

Geta senex

eum

iustis.

ipsum

vexaverit

I heie obdormivit

dormitio

eius

in paee.

est memoria

11 ultor erit Deus Israel

I dormitio

eius. in

I et si

eius quis

saeculum.

T h e old m a n P e o n G e t a fell a s l e e p h e r e , i n p e a c e . H i s sleep (is) w i t h t h e j u s t . H i s s l e e p is h i s m e m o r i a l . A n d if a n y o n e d i s t u r b s h i m , t h e God of I s r a e l will b e t h e a v e n g e r forever.

233

SARDINIA L A . Muratori (1742), p. 1923 no.2 (from copy sent by J. Dani); J . A Martigny (1865), p.303 (follows Muratori, with misprints); P. Monceaux (1902), p.221 (follows Martigny); H. Leclerq (1928), col.217 (follows Muratori); CIJ i (1936), p.385 no.526 (follows Martigny). A. Ferrua (1936), pp.135-6; (1941), p.41; L. Falanga (1982-3), p.51; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.210.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s i n c l u d e d i n t h e R o m e section of CIJ, b u t F e r r u a quotes M u r a t o r i to show t h a t its original provenance w a s Sant' Antioco. A l t h o u g h F e r r u a r e g a r d e d i t a s p r o b a b l y s p u r i o u s , i t s g e n u i n e n e s s h a s r e c e n t l y b e e n d e f e n d e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a . T h e only e d i t i o n of a n y a u t h o r i t y i s M u r a t o r i ' s , w h o s e copy w a s s e n t t o h i m b y J o s e p h D a n i of T u r i n , w h o h a d i t from ' i l l u s t r i s s i m o p r a e s i d e R a i b e r t i ' . T h e o m i s s i o n of est a n d c h a n g e of memoria to memoriae w h i c h w e r e i n t r o d u c e d ( p r e s u m a b l y accidentally) b y M a r t i g n y found t h e i r w a y i n t o l a t e r t e x t s , i n c l u d i n g CIJ. M o m m s e n ( C / L x.ii, p . 780) d e s c r i b e s D a n i ' s copies a s b e i n g m a d e i n good f a i t h a l t h o u g h n o t very well. T h u s , w h i l e t h e r e a d i n g of 1.1 i s doubtful since t h e n a m e P e o n is o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n , a n d t h e line-divisions a r e p r o b a b l y w r o n g , it s e e m s likely t h a t t h e t e x t i s f r o m a g e n u i n e i n s c r i p t i o n i n w h i c h a n u m b e r of J e w i s h p h r a s e s w e r e t r a n s l a t e d i n t o L a t i n for S a r d i n i a n use. Obdormivit in paee (1.2) i s a s l i g h t v a r i a t i o n o n (re)quievit in paee, m u c h u s e d i n S a r d i n i a (cf n o . 176). Dormitio eum iustis (1.3) c o r r e s p o n d s t o jnexot T©V SiKaicov fj KoijiTiai^ (e.g. CIJ 118) a n d t h e only p a r t l y l a t i n i z e d v e r s i o n i n 2 1 0 dormitio tua inter dieaeis; cf. I n d e x V I I e-f T h e o d d e x p r e s s i o n i n 1.4 p e r h a p s echoes t h e L a t i n / H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m T a r a n t o ( n o . 121) sit pax super dormitorium eorum in u s i n g a w o r d d e r i v e d f r o m ' s l e e p ' t o m e a n ' t o m b ' . CIJ 3 4 3 e n d s ev tpfivn f| KOIIITIOK; amoo ^via (a)uxoi), w h i c h is u s u a l l y d i v i d e d i n t o t w o s e n t e n c e s a f t e r at)XOU, b u t w o u l d b e t h e exact e q u i v a l e n t of t h i s L a t i n l i n e if t h e division w a s m a d e a f t e r tpfjvn. O n memoria a s t o m b , see n o . 145. T h e v e n g e a n c e f o r m u l a i n 11.5-6 is m o r e d i r e c t t h a n i n a n y o t h e r s u r v i v i n g J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n from E u r o p e , b u t d i v i n e p o w e r is a l s o i n v o k e d t o g u a r d t h e t o m b i n CIJ 719 from A r g o s . I t d o e s n o t s e e m to h a v e a n y d i r e c t b i b l i c a l s o u r c e , b u t m a y b e d e r i v e d from D e u t . xxxii 3 5 a n d r e l a t e d p a s s a g e s s u c h a s ' D e u s ... u l c i s c e r e m e ' a n d ' D e u s u l t i o n u m ' ( V u l g a t e P s . H . liii 3 , xciii 1).

234

SARDINIA 1 7 5 ( P l a t e X X I V ; CIJ 6 6 0 a ) : P o r t o T o r r e s ( T u r r i s Libisonis): 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d H e b r e w . S a s s a r i , M u s e o n a z i o n a l e G.A. S a n n a , I r r e g u l a r m a r b l e t a b l e t , 17 x 18 x 4 cm., l e t t e r s 1.3 cm. L a t i n t e x t follows G. M a e t z k e (1971), p . 3 2 3 a n d p h o t o g r a p h . H e b r e w follows G. S o t g i u (1961), p . 5 9 6 , a n d M a e t z k e ' s p h o t o g r a p h . \h\ic

iacet

Gaudi\osa

infantula, in

I qui bissit

minu(s)

tre s. requiebit

pacem.

annoru\m

(11.3-4): CIJ, Sotgiu, AE annor\[u]m;

annoru

m

plus

(menorah)

Soffredi & Sussini annori - -

]|m 1.6: Sotgiu and Soffredi & Sussini indicate missing text after Maetzke's (1964) commentary indicates

pacem.

before m'po

H e r e lies t h e i n f a n t girl G a u d i o s a , w h o l i v e d m o r e or less t h r e e years. S h e rested in peace. Peace. G. Maetzke (1964), p.328 no.5^, fig.7 (photograph; from the stone); A. Soffredi & G. Sussini (1966), p.l90 no.30 (foUows Maetzke); AE (1966), p.46 no.l74 (follows Maetzke); G. Maetzke (1971), pp.323-4 no.l3a, fig.ll (photograph; from the stone); CIJ ? (1975), p.55 no.660a (foUows Maetzke, 1964); AE (1982), p . l l 2 no.436 (follows Maetzke, 1971); E. Contu (1982), tavJDCXV (photograph); H. SoUn (1983), p.747 no.l5 (follows Maetzke, 1964); G. Sotgiu (1988), p.596 no.B73, p.645. V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.85; A. Mastino (1985), p.67; G. Mayer (1987), pp.94, 119.

T u r r i s Libisonis ( m o d e m P o r t o T o r r e s , o n t h e c o a s t n o r t h - w e s t of S a s s a r i ) w a s t h e first R o m a n colony to b e f o u n d e d i n S a r d i n i a (Pliny, H.N. iii 85), a n d l a t e r t h e s e a t of a b i s h o p . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found in 1963 i n t h e r e m a i n s of t h e R o m a n b a t h s a t t h e ' P a l a z z o del R e B a r b a r o ' . M a e t z k e (1971) also r e f e r s t o l a m p s w i t h J e w i s h s y m b o l s found i n t h e a r e a . T h e d a t i n g is u n c e r t a i n . 4 t h or 5 t h c e n t u r y h a s b e e n s u g g e s t e d b y all c o m m e n t a t o r s e x c e p t Colorni, w h o t h o u g h t i t w a s e a r l i e r , a n d 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y l a m p s w e r e foimd i n nearby Christian burials. The stone h a d been reused in the baths w h e n t h e i r o r i g i n a l p u r p o s e w a s a b a n d o n e d a n d t h e y w e r e filled in; t h i s w a s i n t h e 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y (F. V i l l e d i e u , Turris Libisonis (BAR I n t . S e r i e s 2 2 4 (1984), p.5). T h e f o r m u l a hie iacet ... requievit in pace, u s u a l l y followed b y a 235

SARDINIA d a t e , is v e r y c o m m o n i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s from S a r d i n i a , a n d requiebit h e r e c l e a r l y r e p r e s e n t s t h e perfect a n d n o t t h e f u t u r e t e n s e . Iacet w a s only u s e d b y W e s t e r n E u r o p e a n J e w s o u t s i d e R o m e i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a n d n o . 1 7 6 , h o w e v e r . T h e r e s e e m s to b e n o r o o m for a d a t e h e r e , a l t h o u g h S o t g i u a n d Soffredi & S u s s i n i i n d i c a t e l o s t t e x t w h e r e i t w o u l d occur. T h e m a s c u l i n e form of t h e d e c e a s e d girl's n a m e , G a u d i o s u s , is f o u n d i n S a r d i n i a a s t h e n a m e of a C h r i s t i a n soldier ( S o t g i u ( 1 9 8 8 ) n o . B 3 8 ; cf. n o . 3 1 , above). T h e u s e of qui i n s t e a d of quae (cf n o . 6 3 ) is v e r y c o m m o n i n C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , a s is in paeem for in pace (e.g. ILCV 4 3 8 , 7 4 8 , 1424d).

1 7 6 ( P l a t e X X V ; CIJ 6 6 0 b ) : Porto Torres (Turris Libisonis): 4th c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . S a s s a r i , M u s e o n a z i o n a l e G.A. S a n n a ; inv.no. 17023. T r a p e z o i d a l m a r b l e t a b l e t , 19.5 x 36 x 5 cm., l e t t e r s 3 . 3 - 1 . 9 cm., upper right corner broken. T e x t follows A. M a s t i n o ( 1 9 8 5 ) , p . 6 7 , a p a r t from a n e w i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of 1.5. memoria mortus mense

Aniani

fi[lii]

laeotuli

I d N(onarum) unu dies XV.

d Nionarum)

nepus

Gen(uariarum).

( m e n o r a h ) iacet in

Gen(uariarum)

fl.5)

patelris vixit annios

Aniani, XVII

pace.

for DEINGEN on the stone: Maetzke,

Mastino, Sotgiu dein gen{itus7); AE (1966), Solin de ing(.ui)n(eX7)

M e m o r i a l of A n i a n u s , s o n of l a c o t u l u s , g r a n d s o n of t h e f a t h e r A n i a n u s , d i e d on J a n u a r y 5 t h . H e lived 17 y e a r s , o n e m o n t h , 15 d a y s . H e lies i n p e a c e . 2 G. Maetzke (1964), p.329 no.5 , fig.8 (photograph; from the stone); AE (1966), p.46 no.l75 (follows Maetzke); G. Maetzke (1971), p.323 no.l3b, fig.ll (photograph); CIJ x" (1975), p.55 no.660b (follows AB); AE (1982), p . l l 2 no.437 (follows Maetzke, 1971); H. Solin (1983), p.747 no.l6 (follows AE, 1966); A. Mastino (1985), p.67, p.96 no.lO, tav.XI (photograph and facsimile; from the stone); G. Sotgiu (1988), p.596 no.B74, p.645. V. Colomi (1964), p.l9 n.85; C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.210.

236

SARDINIA T h i s s t o n e , h k e n o . 176, w a s foimd i n t h e r e m a i n s of t h e b a t h s . I t w a s r e u s e d i n t h e filhng of a n a d j a c e n t r o o m , a n d is h k e l y to b e of a similar date. T h e n a m e of t h e d e c e a s e d a n d of h i s g r a n d f a t h e r is p r o b a b l y t h e c o m m o n A n n i a n u s {CIJ 8 8 , 310), a l t h o u g h C o l o m i n o t e d t h a t i t m i g h t b e r e l a t e d to A n a n i a s . A t B e t h S h e ' a r i m t h e r e a r e e p i t a p h s for r a b b i s called ANIANOY i n G r e e k a n d o r niK*3« i n H e b r e w {BS iii, n o s . 10 a n d 17). T h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e a p p e a r s t o b e J a c o b w i t h a L a t i n d i m i n u t i v e e n d i n g . M a e t z k e t h o u g h t t h a t t h e i n i t i a l i of 1.2 m i g h t b e t h e e n d of filii, m a k i n g t h e n a m e A c o t u l u s (cf. A c u t u l u s i n ILCV 3266), b u t t h i s w o u l d m e a n t h a t t h e r e w a s a g a p left a t t h e e n d of 1.1 (which is b r o k e n a w a y ) . A n i a n u s t h e g r a n d f a t h e r h e l d t h e t i t l e of pater w h i c h is also r e c o r d e d a t V e n o s a a n d e l s e w h e r e ( I n d e x Vb). T h e i n s c r i p t i o n ' s g r e a t difficulty is t h e l e t t e r s DEINGEN in 1.4. M a e t z k e ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n mortus dein genitus h a s generally been a c c e p t e d , b u t t h e confidence i n r e s u r r e c t i o n w h i c h t h i s w o u l d i m p l y is p a r a l l e l l e d a m o n g I t a l i a n J e w s only i n t h e e p i t a p h of R e g i n a {CIJ 476), a n d i t w o u l d b e v e r y odd to a b b r e v i a t e s u c h a n u n u s u a l e x p r e s s i o n . T h e s u g g e s t i o n of AE, mortus de inguine, giving t h e c a u s e of d e a t h , a s s u m e s t h a t t w o l e t t e r s w e r e o m i t t e d a n d t w o o t h e r s reversed; again, t h e expression would b e extremely unusual. Mortu(u)s in C h r i s t i a n a n d J e w i s h e p i t a p h s is u s u a l l y followed e i t h e r b y t h e a g e of t h e d e c e a s e d or t h e d a t e of d e a t h . T h e a g e h e r e is given l a t e r , b u t t h e l e t t e r s c a n b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s a d a t e . DEI r e p r e s e n t s die, w h i c h w a s s o m e t i m e s a b b r e v i a t e d to de {ILCV 4 0 6 , 1285, 3009A) a n d occasionally w r i t t e n w i t h e before i ( i b i d . 3 3 9 1 8Eie, 1220 pridei). N i s t h e s t a n d a r d a b b r e v i a t i o n for Nonarum ( a s i n CIL x 7757, 7759 = P a n i E r m i n i & M a r i n o n e n o s . 13, 16). GEN is a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for t h e a l t e r n a t i v e s p e l l i n g of J a n u a r y {Genarus, Genarius, Genuarius) w h i c h i s found i n i n s c r i p t i o n s from I t a l y a n d G a u l {ILCV 2 8 0 3 B a , 2 8 9 1 A , 3536A, 4 0 3 5 , 4451A, 4 7 3 1 ) ; t h e r e is a G r e e k e x a m p l e from Sicily, IGCVO 1335: tfi 7ip5 8eKa KaX(xv8cov revapio)V. T h e l e t t e r s s h o u l d t h e r e f o r e b e u n d e r s t o o d a s 'on t h e d a y of t h e N o n e s of January'. I n 1.5, X w a s i n s c r i b e d on t o p of a V w h i c h h a d a p p a r e n t l y b e e n cut in error.

237

SPAIN 1 7 7 ( P l a t e X X V I ) : S a n t a M a r i a del C a m i , Majorca: 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h o n l e a d s h e e t s ; A r a m a i c w i t h H e b r e w n a m e s . P r i v a t e collection. T h r e e l e a d s h e e t s ( d e t a i l s g i v e n below). T e x t follows J . M . M i l l a s V a l l i c r o s a (1958).

S a m u e l son of H a g g a i . J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1958), pp.3-9, ldm.I-II (photographs; from the originals); C. Veny (1972), pp. 15-17 no.l2 (text misprinted; follows Millds). F. Cantera Burgos (1971), p.32; W P . Bowers (1975), p.397; L. Garcia Iglesias (1978), p.57.

T h r e e inscribed lead sheets w e r e found in about 1935 w h e n a g r a v e w a s u n c o v e r e d d u r i n g a g r i c u l t u r a l w o r k on t h e p r o p e r t y of Diego Z a f o r t e z a M u s o l e s 3 k m , w e s t of S a n t a M a r i a del C a m i ( 1 8 k m . from P a l m a ) . A n u m b e r of o t h e r g r a v e s w e r e l a t e r foimd a b o u t 3 0 0 m . a w a y , w i t h t h e h e a d s of t h e b o d i e s a l i g n e d t o w a r d s t h e e a s t . I n 1 8 3 3 , a C h r i s t i a n b a s i l i c a w a s f o u n d a b o u t 2 k m . to t h e n o r t h - e a s t of t h e s i t e ; i t is d e s c r i b e d b y H . L e c l e r q , DACL ii.i cols. 161-4, s.v. ' B a l e a r e s (lies)', w h o s u g g e s t s a 7 t h - c e n t u r y d a t e . T h e r e w a s a l e a d - m i n e i n the same area. T h e l e a d s h e e t s r e m a i n e d u n d e c i p h e r e d u n t i l N o v e m b e r 1957, w h e n G. Rossello s a w t h a t e a c h c o n t a i n e d o n e l i n e of i d e n t i c a l H e b r e w characters. T h e faces w i t h t h e inscriptions w e r e smoothed, b u t t h e o t h e r s i d e s w e r e left r o u g h . T h e s h e e t s a r e 2 - 3 c m . t h i c k i n t h e c e n t r e , 1 c m . or l e s s a t t h e e d g e s . T h e i n s c r i b e d faces w e r e f o u n d facing t h e body. S h e e t 1: 2 2 x 3 5 cm., i r r e g u l a r t r a p e z o i d a l s h a p e . A h o l e i n t h e l o w e r left c o m e r 2 c m . a c r o s s w a s u s e d t o t i e t h e s h e e t t o t h e s h r o u d . H e b r e w l e t t e r s 2 cm.; i n s c r i p t i o n 2 0 c m . long. S h e e t 2: 2 3 X 3 2 cm., a l m o s t r e c t a n g u l a r . T h e r e is a s q u a r e h o l e a t t h e e n d of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , a n d a n i n d e n t a t i o n o n t h e r i g h t p r o b a b l y r e s u l t s f r o m a n a t t e m p t to m a k e a n o t h e r h o l e . L e t t e r s 2 cm.; i n s c r i p t i o n 2 2 c m . l o n g . S h e e t 3 : i r r e g u l a r s h a p e , 2 8 x 3 8 cm. I t h a s a c l a s p for a t t a c h i n g i t to t h e s h r o u d . T h e r e is a h o l e m e a s u r i n g 2 cm. a n d a n o t h e r s m a l l e r one. L e t t e r s 2 cm.; i n s c r i p t i o n 16 cm. long. 238

SPAIN T h e c h a r a c t e r s a r e m a d e u p e n t i r e l y of s t r a i g h t l i n e s , a n d Millas r e g a r d s t h e m a s V e r y a r c h a i c ' . I n view of t h e l e t t e r i n g , t h e n e a r b y finds a n d t h e d i s a p p e a r a n c e of t h e n a m e H a g g a i i n t h e M i d d l e Ages, h e d a t e s t h e l e a d s h e e t s to t h e 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y . However, a c o n s i d e r a b l y l a t e r d a t e (to w h i c h t h e u s e of na r a t h e r t h a n ]n m a y p o i n t ) c a n n o t b e excluded, since w r i t i n g o n l e a d m i g h t well h a v e different c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s from o t h e r f o r m s of i n s c r i p t i o n .

1 7 8 : I b i z a : 1st c e n t u r y (?). A m p h o r a ; H e b r e w (?). I b i z a , M u s e o arqueologico; inv.no.38.. T e x t follows J . M . Sola Sole (1960).

n J.M. Soli Sol^ (1960), pp.291-4, figs.16-17 (photographs; from the original). JM.

Soli Sol^ (1959), p.250; J.M. Bldlzquez (1969), p.70; L. Garcfa Iglesias (1973),

p.345; W.P. Bowers (1975), p.396; L. Garcfa Iglesias (1978), pp.50-1.

T h i s a m p h o r a w a s f o u n d a t S a n A g u s t i n o n I b i z a i n 1907. I t is 87 c m . t a l l , a n d is t h o u g h t by S o l a Sole to b e f r o m t h e 1st c e n t u r y , a l t h o u g h i t does n o t fit a n y of t h e D r e s s e l t y p e s . T w o a p p a r e n t l y H e b r e w letters a r e s t a m p e d in relief in a r e c t a n g l e m e a s u r i n g 1 x 2 cm., j u s t b e l o w one of t h e h a n d l e s . I t is u n c l e a r w h a t t h e y signify. S o l a Sole s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e y could b e a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for a form of t h e n a m e D a v i d , b u t t h e y m i g h t i n s t e a d r e f e r to t h e c o n t e n t s of t h e a m p h o r a . Bowers notes t h a t t h e letters could be S a m a r i t a n rather t h a n H e b r e w , b u t i n fact t h e s a m e l e t t e r s w e r e f o u n d o n four H e b r e w s t o r e h o u s e l a b e l s a t M a s a d a . T h e i r s i g n i f i c a n c e t h e r e is also u n k n o w n (Y. Y a d i n & J . N a v e h , "The A r a m a i c a n d H e b r e w o s t r a c a a n d j a r i n s c r i p t i o n s ' , in Masada I. The Yigael Yadin excavations 1963-5. Final Reports ( J e r u s a l e m , 1989), p . 13). T h e r e is no o t h e r e v i d e n c e of J e w s in S p a i n a t s u c h a n e a r l y d a t e , b u t t h i s a m p h o r a s t r o n g l y s u g g e s t s t r a d e from J u d a e a c o m i n g t o I b i z a .

239

SPAIN 1 7 9 (CIJ 6 6 5 ) : A d r a ( A b d e r a ) : 3 r d c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Unknown. M a r b l e t a b l e t . W o r d d i v i d e r s ( h e d e r a e ) . L e t t e r f o r m : A; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows

CIJ.

[An'!]nia

Salo\[mo]nula

anino)

I

| mens{ihus)

IIII

die

I

ludaea. A n n i a (?) S a l o m o n u l a , a g e d 1 y e a r 4 m o n t h s 1 d a y , J e w e s s . I. Jordan & D. Miguel (1771), p. 143 [not seen]; D. Morico et al. (1783), p.359 (facsimile of copy by Perez Bay^r); S. Cassel (1846), p.227 (follows Jordan & Miguel); CIL ii (1869), pp.XXni, 268 no.l982 (from Bayer's copy and ms. of Lupi); F. Fita (1878), p.352 [not seen]; M. Schwab (1907), p.234 n o . l (fh)m Bayer's copy); J. Oehler (1909), p.450 no.220 (follows CIL); E. Albertini (1912), p.302 no.33 (foUows CIL); F. Fita (1917), pp.142-4 no.4 (facsimile; from Bayer's copy); G. Corradi (1924), p.l57 (follows CIL); E. Diehl, ILCV ii (1927), p.497 no.4920 (foUows CIL and Fita 1917); H. Leclerq (1928), col.220 (foUows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.477 no.665 (from Morico and ms. of Migliore); i^ (1975), p.57; A. F e m i a (1942), p.l44 no.429 (follows CIJ); F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. MUlds VaUicrosa (1956), pp.405-6 no.283 (facsimile; from earlier eds. and ms. of Migliore); J. Amador de los Rios (1960), pp.44-5 (foUows Jordan & Miguel); L. Garcia Iglesias (1973), pp.342, 365 no.V (follows Fita 1917); M. Femdndez-Miranda Fernandez & L. CabaUero Zoreda (1975), p.l90 no.l7 (foUows CIL); AM. RabeUo (1983), p.118 no.27; (1985), pp.662-3 no.8 (foUows CIJ). F. Fita (1905), p.l38; E. Albertini (1907), p.l24; J. Juster (1914), p.l83 n.l7; S. Katz (1937), pp.5, 141; A. Garcia y BelUdo (1959), p.l42; H. Beinart (1962), p.29; J.M. Blfizquez (1969), p.70; F. Cantera Burgos (1971), p.31; W.P. Bowers (1975), p.397; M. Koch (1977), p.251 n.60; L. Garcia Iglesias (1978), p.53; Schtirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l24c; A.M. RabeUo (1987), p.65; J. Arce (1988), p.l24 n.lO. The

inscription

w a s foimd

at Adra

in the

18th

century by

Josef

V a l v e r d e , w h o s e n t i t t o A u r e l i o B e n i t o , C a n o n of Toledo. T h e r e is n o f u r t h e r information a b o u t its w h e r e a b o u t s : although Diehl states t h a t i t is a t A d r a ' i n c o n v e n t u G a d i t a n o ' , m o r e r e c e n t e d i t o r s h a v e

not

l o c a t e d it. T h e 3 r d - c e n t u r y d a t i n g p r o p o s e d b y B a y e r o n t h e b a s i s of t h e l e t t e r i n g h a s b e e n w i d e l y a c c e p t e d , b u t c a n only b e r e g a r d e d

as

tentative. T h e nomen

is r e s t o r e d a s A n n i a b e c a u s e o t h e r A n n i i a r e k n o w n

a t A d r a : C. A n n i u s a n d C. A n n i u s H i s p a n u s ( F e r n a n d e z & C a b a l l e r o , 240

SPAIN n o s . 4 , 14); t h e r e is a l s o a n A n n i o l a i n n o . 8 . T h e nomen h e r e could a l s o b e r e s t o r e d a s (e.g.) l u n i a or L i c i n i a . T h e eognomen as restored w o u l d b e a f e m i n i n e form of S o l o m o n , b u t i t c o u l d a l s o b e Saloninula, a d i m i n u t i v e of a k n o w n n a m e . D e s p i t e t h e c o m m e n t s of s o m e e d i t o r s , t h e nomen h a s n o c o n n e c t i o n w i t h A n n a . T h a t n a m e o c c u r s i n a n u m b e r of o t h e r S p a n i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t w i t h o u t a n y J e w i s h i m p l i c a t i o n s ; J . M . I g l e s i a s Gil, Onomdstiea prerromana en la epigrafia cdntahra ( S a n t a n d e r , 1974), p . 1 5 9 , s h o w s t h a t i t is a local name.

1 8 0 ( C / 7 6 6 2 ) : E l c h e (Ihci): 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). M o s a i c floor; G r e e k . In situ. Letter forms: A 6 . T e x t follows f a c s i m i l e of E . A l b e r t i n i ( 1 9 0 7 ) . Kp[oa]e'DXTi Xao [v

] (hedera)

Ramos Folques npooc'oxf|v Xaov P l a c e of p r a y e r (?) of t h e p e o p l e .... P. Ibarra Ruiz (1905), pp.912-7 [not seen]; (1906), p.l25 (photograph and facsimile; from the original); E. Albertini (1905), p.619; (1907), pp.122-3 (facsimile; from the original); A J . Reinach (1907), p.96 (from Ibarra and Albertini); H. Leclerq (1922), col.432 (from Ibarra and Albertini); V. Lamp^rez y Romea (1930), pp.158, 198-9 (facsimile; follows Ibarra); CIJ i (1936), p.476 no.662 (facsimile); f (1975), p.57; S. Katz (1937), pp.62, 73, 78, 147-8 (from Albertini); A. Ferrua (1942), p. 145 no.431; J. Lafuente Vidal (1948), p.394 (facsimile; from Ibarra's photographs); H. Schlimk (1949), pp.339, 361-3 n.43 (facsimiles; from Ibarra and Albertini); F. Cantera Burgos (1955b), p.214 (facsimile; from Ibarra and Albertini); F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1956), pp.405-9 no.284 (facsimile; from Ibarra and Albertini); L. Garcfa Iglesias (1973), pp.346-7, 366 no.VHI; A. Ramos Folques (1974), pp.85, 91, 95, 101, 112 (photograph and facsimile; from the original); R. Ramos Femdndez (1975), pp.241-4, ldm.CL.l (from photographs); A M . Rabello (1983), pp.116-8 no.24; (1985), pp.659-660 no.5 (follows CIJ). J. Puig y Cadafalch et aL (1909), p.293; J. Juster (1914), pp.183 n . l 5 , 446 n.l; S. Krauss (1922), pp.260, 341; E. Tormo (1923), p.CXVE [not seen]; P. Ibarra Ruiz (1926),

241

SPAIN p.217 [not seen]; K. Liesenberg (1928), p . l 8 1 [not seen]; E. Cohn-Wiener (1929), p.118; E.L. Sxikenik (1932), p.53 n.3; R. Men^ndez Pidal (1935), pp.721-2; J. Ramdn M6Uda (1942), p.327 [not seen]; P. Batlle Huguet (1947), p. 187; E. (Soodenough,

Jewish

symbols vu (1958), p.l77; R. Wischnitzer (1964), p.l2; P. de Palol (1967), pp.64-7; D.E. Halperin (1969), p.27; H. Beinart (1971), col.574; F. Cantera Burgos (1971), p.31; J. Fontaine (1973), pp.46, 393-4; S. Applebaum (1974), p.490; W P . Bowers (1975), p.397; M. Koch (1977), p.231 n.20; L. Garcia Iglesias (1978), pp.55-6; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l24g.

E x c a v a t i o n s w e r e c a r r i e d o u t i n J u l y - A u g u s t 1905 a t t h e A l c u d i a , a n a r e a 3 k m . from E l c h e t o w a r d s t h e s e a w h i c h h a d b e e n identified as t h e R o m a n Ilici or Illici. I n t h e s o u t h - e a s t e r n p a r t (sector 10a), a r e c t a n g u l a r h a l l m e a s u r i n g 10.9 x 7.55 m . w a s found, w i t h a n e n t r a n c e a t t h e west end a n d a n a p s e 3 m. wide a n d 2.1 m. deep at t h e e a s t e n d . T h e b u i l d i n g h a d a m o s a i c floor. A l b e r t i n i a n d I b a r r a R u i z identified it a t first a s a C h r i s t i a n c h a p e l . V a r i o u s a r c h i t e c t u r a l f r a g m e n t s w e r e found, i n c l u d i n g s o m e f a l l e n C o r i n t h i a n c a p i t a l s a n d t h e r e m a i n s of a Visigothic s c r e e n , a n d a w a l l of t h e A r a b p e r i o d h a d b e e n b u i l t on top of t h e m o s a i c . A c i r c u l a r b a s i n of 36 c m . d i a m e t e r w a s s e t i n t h e m o s a i c n e a r t h e w e s t w a l l ( R a m o s F o l q u e s , p . 104). A n a l t e r n a t i v e e x p l a n a t i o n of t h e b u i l d i n g a s a c o m m e r c i a l b a s i l i c a l a t e r t a k e n over b y C h r i s t i a n s w a s p r o p o s e d b y L a f u e n t e . T h e identification of t h e b u i l d i n g a s a s y n a g o g u e w a s s u g g e s t e d b y R e i n a c h a n d S e y m o u r d e Ricci b e c a u s e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s ; s e e b e l o w . T h e v e r y p r o m i n e n t S o l o m o n ' s k n o t m o t i f a l s o occurs i n t h e m o s a i c floors a t O s t i a a n d B o v a M a r i n a . T h e r e c t a n g u l a r c e n t r a l a r e a of t h e m o s a i c , w h i c h h a s a b o r d e r i n t h e f o r m of a p l a i t , c o n t a i n s e i g h t m o t i f s i n o c t a g o n a l f r a m e s , of w h i c h t h r e e a r e t h e c o n v e n t i o n a l r o u n d e d f o r m of t h e k n o t a n d t w o m o r e a r e k n o t s w i t h s q u a r e d c o m e r s . T h e k n o t m o t i f is a l s o u s e d b e t w e e n s o m e of t h e o c t a g o n s , a n d i n a n u m b e r of b o r d e r s e l s e w h e r e i n t h e floor, w h e r e it alternates with a swastika design. E l c h e w a s p r o b a b l y in t h e a r e a u n d e r B y z a n t i n e c o n t r o l b e t w e e n 5 5 4 a n d 6 2 4 . I b a r r a a n d A l b e r t i n i h n k e d t h i s w i t h t h e u s e of G r e e k i n t h e m o s a i c i n s c r i p t i o n s . H o w e v e r , if t h e b u i l d i n g is r e a l l y J e w i s h , i t is u n l i k e l y t o b e l o n g to t h i s p e r i o d , s i n c e B y z a n t i n e l a w p r o h i b i t e d t h e b u i l d i n g of n e w s y n a g o g u e s . T h e J e w s w e r e n o t p e r s e c u t e d b y t h e V i s i g o t h s u n t i l t h e r u l e of R e c c a r e d a t t h e e n d of t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y , so a d a t e before t h e B y z a n t i n e o c c u p a t i o n s e e m s m o r e likely. G r e e k

242

SPAIN s e e m s to h a v e b e e n u s e d i n J e w i s h e p i t a p h s e l s e w h e r e i n S p a i n u n t i l t h e 6 t h or 6 t h c e n t u r y , so it would n o t b e s u r p r i s i n g for t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s i n a c o m m u n a l b u i l d i n g to b e G r e e k too. S c h l u n k , R a m o s F o l q u e s a n d R a m o s F e r n a n d e z all r e g a r d t h e m o s a i c a s b e l o n g i n g a r t i s t i c a l l y t o t h e l a t e - 4 t h c e n t u r y , a n d n o t e s i m i l a r i t i e s to a m o s a i c i n a R o m a n v i l l a a t E l c h e . T h e r e s e e m to b e n o o t h e r firm g r o u n d s for d a t i n g . A coin of M a g n e n t i u s (360-3) w a s f o u n d d u r i n g t h e e x c a v a t i o n s , b u t t h e findspot is n o t r e c o r d e d . T h e floor w a s r e p a i r e d w i t h p l a i n s t o n e s l a b s , w h i c h s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e b u i l d i n g w a s u s e d for a c o n s i d e r a b l e p e r i o d b y people who could n o t m a n a g e m o s a i c r e p a i r s . T h e a p s e s e e m s to h a v e b e e n a d d e d l a t e r , s i n c e t h e m o s a i c d o e s n o t e x t e n d i n t o it, a n d t h e f o u n d a t i o n s a r e n o t of t h e s a m e d e p t h . R e m a i n s w h i c h h a v e b e e n identified a s t h e b a s e of a n a l t a r probably show t h a t t h e building w a s eventually converted to C h r i s t i a n u s e ( a l t h o u g h t h e y could c o r r e s p o n d t o t h e m a r b l e t a b l e i n t h e S a r d i s s y n a g o g u e ; cf. Trebilco (1991), p . 4 2 ) . R a m o s F e r n a n d e z n o t e s t h a t t h e a p s e could i n s t e a d b e l o n g t o a n e a r l i e r b u i l d i n g , demolished before t h e synagogue was built. T h e w h o l e a r e a of t h e b u i l d i n g w a s r e b u r i e d a f t e r i t s o r i g i n a l excavation. It w a s uncovered again by R a m o s Folques in 1948, w h e n new photographs were taken, and then buried again. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is t h e c e n t r a l o n e . I t r u n s a c r o s s t h e w i d t h of t h e b u i l d i n g , 3.36 m . f r o m t h e e a s t e r n edge of t h e floor, facing s o m e o n e e n t e r i n g f r o m t h e w e s t . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is i n s i d e a tabula ansata i n s i d e a r e c t a n g l e . I t c o n s i s t e d of t w o l i n e s , b u t t h e second is lost a p a r t f r o m a n u n i d e n t i f i a b l e symbol a t t h e e n d . T h e r e is a hedera i n t h e r i g h t - h a n d ansa. T h e tabula ansata is 1.03 m . l o n g ( e x c l u d i n g ansae). T h e l e t t e r s a r e b l a c k on a w h i t e b a c k g r o u n d , w i t h t h e i n t e r i o r s of t h e closed a n d some open l e t t e r s i n yellow. T h e hedera h a s a b l a c k o u t l i n e a n d w h i t e interior. T h e u s e of t h e w o r d proseuehe is t h e m a i n r e a s o n for t h e J e w i s h i n t e r p r e t a t i o n . If i t r e f e r s t o t h e b u i l d i n g ('place of p r a y e r ' ) , t h e n J e w i s h n e s s a n d a d a t e no later than the 4th century are both very p r o b a b l e (cf JIGRE 9). I t would h a v e b e e n followed b y t h e d e s i g n a t i o n of t h e c o m m u n i t y which o w n e d t h e b u i l d i n g , m) C h o u s e of t h e people') w a s a t e r m for t h e s y n a g o g u e n o t a p p r o v e d b y s o m e r a b b i n i c o p i n i o n (b S h a b b a t h 32a). H o w e v e r , proseuehe frequently m e a n s 'prayer' in Christian l i t e r a t u r e (but not in i n s c r i p t i o n s ) . A n i n s c r i p t i o n r e a d i n g ' p r a y e r of t h e p e o p l e ' w o u l d b e 243

SPAIN difficult t o e x p l a i n , b u t c a n n o t b e r u l e d o u t s i n c e t h e e n d of t h e t e x t is l o s t

1 8 1 (CIJ 6 6 3 ) : E l c h e : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). M o s a i c floor; G r e e k . In situ. L e t t e r s 1 2 - 1 3 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6 ^ C CO. T e x t follows B . Lifshitz (1967), e x c e p t i n i t i a l r e s t o r a t i o n .

i^yxA (?)

<&p)x6vx(ov

KE

7tpe
(Jiederal)

XH9XONTCJON KE nPEBYTCPCJON in the original; Ramos Folques read ENHHXHOXONTCON (see below); Lifshitz

^yfj\{<^ (?) (ap)x6vT0)v

V o w of t h e a r c h o n s a n d e l d e r s . P. Ibarra Ruiz (1905), pp.912-7 [not seen]; (1906), p. 125 (photograph and facsimile; from the original); E. Albertini (1905), p.619; (1907), pp.123-4 (facsimile; from the original); A.J. Reinach (1907), p.96 (from Ibarra and Albertini); J. Puig y Cadafalch et al. (1909), p.293, fig.341 (photograph; follows Ibarra); H. Leclerq (1922), col.433 (from Ibarra and Albertini); V. Lamp^rez y Romea (1930), p.l58 (facsimile; follows Ibarra); CIJ i (1936), p.476 no.663 (facsimile); i^ (1975), p.57; S. Katz (1937), pp.79, 147 (follows Albertini); A. F e m i a (1942), p. 145 no.432 (from Ibarra's photograph); H. Schlunk (1947), pp.336, 340, 361 n.42, 363-4 n.44, ldm.XCVm (photograph and facsimiles; from Ibarra and Albertini); J. Lafuente Vidal (1948), p.393 (facsimile; from Ibarra's photograph); F. Cantera Bvtrgos (1955b), pp.214-5 (facsimile; from Ibarra and Albertini); F. Cantera Burgos & iM.. Millds Vallicrosa (1956), pp.409-410 no.285 (facsimile; from Ibarra and Albertini); L. Robert (1958), p.42 n.6 (follows CIJ); B. Lifshitz (1967), p.83 no.lOl (from CIJ); L. Garcia Iglesias (1973), pp.346-7, 366 no.Vin; A. Ramos Folques (1974), pp.83, 92-4, 100-1, 112-3 (photograph and facsimile; from the original); R. Ramos Femdndez (1975), p.242, Idm.CL.l (from photographs); A.M. RabeUo (1983), pp.116-8 no.25; (1985), p.661 no.6 (from Ibarra and Albertini). H. Kohl & C. Watzinger (1916), p.l41; P. BatUe Huguet (1947), p.l87; E. GSoodenough, Jewish symbols vii (1958), p.l77; R. Wischnitzer (1964), p.l2; D.E. Halperin (1969), p.27; J. Fontaine (1973), p.394; S. Applebaum (1974), p.494; W.P. Bowers (1975), p.397; L. Garcia Iglesias (1978), p.56. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is on t h e n o r t h s i d e of t h e b u i l d i n g , r u n n i n g w e s t to e a s t , 2.5 m . f r o m t h e n o r t h e r n e d g e of t h e m o s a i c floor. I t c o n s i s t s of

244

SPAIN a single l i n e of l e t t e r i n g i n a r e c t a n g l e defined b y a d o u b l e line. T h e s u r v i v i n g p a r t of t h e r e c t a n g l e m e a s u r e s 0.18 x 2.94 m., b u t b o t h e n d s a r e lost. T h e l e t t e r s a r e b l a c k on a w h i t e b a c k g r o i m d , w i t h o u t coloured i n t e r i o r s . If I b a r r a ' s identification of t h e symbol a t t h e r i g h t h a n d e n d a s a hedera i s c o r r e c t , i t p r o b a b l y m a r k e d t h e e n d of t h e complete inscription. T h e e n d of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a p p a r e n t l y r e a d s ' a n d of t h e p r e s b y t e r s ' , a l t h o u g h t h e G r e e k w a s b a d l y copied, w i t h one l e t t e r o m i t t e d a n d o n e w r o n g l y m a d e . T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e p r e v i o u s l e t t e r s a s Apx6vT0JV w a s first s u g g e s t e d b y A l b e r t i n i , a n d h a s b e e n g e n e r a l l y a c c e p t e d . T h e l e t t e r s t o t h e left of t h a t h a v e b e e n t a k e n a s c o m i n g from e i t h e r exrxT\c, or (following R e i n a c h ) jcpooeuxn. T h i s a s s u m e s a n u m b e r of m i s t a k e s i n t h e G r e e k : 0 i n s t e a d of C, a n d AP o m i t t e d a l t o g e t h e r . I t i s p e r h a p s m o r e likely t h a t 0 is a m i s t a k e for AP a n d t h e p r e v i o u s w o r d e n d e d XH, since ei5xil i n t h e n o m i n a t i v e is commoner in such f o r m u l a e . R a m o s Folques r e a d m o r e letters a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , w h i c h h e u n d e r s t o o d i m p l a u s i b l y a s i n c l u d i n g t h e H o m e r i c w o r d fJXTl (sound). H i s close-up p h o t o g r a p h shows t h a t t h e letters XH a r e certain, b u t t h e preceding letter cannot b e e i t h e r Y a s i n t h e u s u a l r e s t o r a t i o n or H a s h e p r o p o s e d himself; t h e s u r v i v i n g t r a c e s a r e c o m p a t i b l e only w i t h H, M, PI or FI. N o n e of t h e s e l e t t e r s i n d i c a t e a b e t t e r i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e first w o r d , a n d i t seems there m u s t h a v e b e e n more mistakes with the lettering. T h e p r e s e n c e of a r c h o n s (cf. n o . 2 0 , above) a n d e l d e r s (no.75) t o g e t h e r is s t r o n g s u p p o r t i n g e v i d e n c e for t h e J e w i s h n e s s of t h e b u i l d i n g , a l t h o u g h n e i t h e r t e r m is neeessarily J e w i s h . T h e s e n s e of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p r o b a b l y t h a t s o m e of t h e m o s a i c w a s p a i d for a s a vow b y t h e l e a d i n g m e m b e r s of t h e c o m m i m i t y . W i s c h n i t z e r s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e r e w a s a b e n c h for t h e m to sit on b e h i n d t h e inscription.

1 8 2 (CIJ 6 6 4 ) : E l c h e : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). M o s a i c floor; G r e e k . In situ. L e t t e r s 9 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s A 6 C. T e x t is a n e w i n t e r p r e t a t i o n f r o m facsimiles of P. I b a r r a Ruiz (1906) a n d E. A l b e r t i n i (1907).

245

SPAIN e\)7iXx)id cro Z \ ) y [ . . . e\)x]\)xqL.

CIJ i efinXolou; \)m)....«xa; Albertini EYTlAOIACYCY'n ]YXA ; Reinach tinkdou; iyf[idot4?)]; CIJ i eCjtXo(a(v)
SPAIN t h a n m e t a p h o r i c a l s e n s e in a c o a s t a l c o m m u n i t y . As r e s t o r e d i n CIJ i^, it t r a n s l a t e s a s 'Agree a good v o y a g e b y m y p r a y e r ' . A n u m b e r o f euploia i n s c r i p t i o n s , a l t h o u g h n o t t h i s one, a r e collected b y N . Sandberg, EYIIAOIA Etudes ^pigraphiques ( G o t h e n b u r g , 1954). M o s t c o m e from G r e e k i s l a n d s , m a i n l y P r o t e , S y r o s a n d T h a s o s , a n d a p p e a r t o b e f r o m t h e R o m a n or e a r l y C h r i s t i a n period. T h e y s e e m u s u a l l y t o h a v e b e e n m a d e to a s k for b l e s s i n g on a f o r t h c o m i n g s e a v o y a g e . T h e c o m m o n e s t f o r m u l a is evTiXoia followed by t h e t r a v e l l e r ' s n a m e i n t h e d a t i v e . I n s o m e c a s e s a o i is a d d e d before t h e n a m e a n d e^TOXTJ b e f o r e or after it. I n v i e w of t h e poor s t a n d a r d of G r e e k i n t h e t h r e e E l c h e i n s c r i p t i o n s , it w o u l d b e n o s u r p r i s e if 0 0 w a s w r i t t e n for a o i a n d euTOxgt for eCTOxfi, l e a v i n g r o o m for a n a m e of a b o u t six l e t t e r s ; t h e t e x t h a s b e e n r e s t o r e d accordingly above. T h e t r a v e l l e r w a s p r e s u m a b l y also a b e n e f a c t o r to t h e building.

1 8 3 ( P l a t e X X V I I ; CIJ 6 6 1 ) : T o r t o s a ( D e r t o s a ) : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y (?). Epitaph; Hebrew, Latin and Greek. T o r t o s a , C a t h e d r a l cloister; c a s t i n M u s e o M u n i c i p a l e , T o r t o s a . W h i t e m a r b l e p l a q u e , 67 x 4 1 x 6 cm.; a h o l e of 7 cm. d i a m e t e r i n t e r r u p t s 11.16-20. I n s c r i p t i o n s u r r o u n d e d b y r o p e w o r k f r a m e . L e t t e r f o r m s : L a t i n A , A for D , E, G ; G r e e k 6^, € , C , T , CO. T e x t follows F . C a n t e r a B u r g o s & J . M . M i l l a s V a l h c r o s a (1956). (star) I 1

mi

[m]an

v^mV7'>n .D*7II;

nrn n n p n |

.D^nn

in nomine

Domini,

est mfejmoria Meliosa

.n^nn*?

^^n*7 N N Q « o ' ' D

||

(pentagram) (menorah)

ubi relquiescit

filia ludanti

vixit an [nos vigi]nti

nc^a^

N N ^ I N

benememoria

et | i o | Cura et quattuor

247

Maries,

I cum

hie

SPAIN pace.

amen.

[ev t ] ^ [6v]G)[na]TRI KCDpio)!)- | ©6e eaxnv | J £ | ||av[i]ov (v) fi)7K)\) dvd|7c[AUET]an 7rdnnvii|axo(; M[£Xi(J)a]a [(PT|]X.T|a *I'68avx|[oq KOD K(\)P)iaq] Mdpeq, l^f\G[aaa 120

[EIPFJVTI-

HD»'?'?'D T ma

eiKoai] xeaepa fjv

| EXTJ

d^ITIV.]

le Slant & Renan hovVpd; Schwab rvovhha; Graetz HOvV^a; Smit

(1.2):

other eds. iia

(1.2):

in'p*?! ( 1 . 3 ) : Graetz Hnpji Schwab

ONUN (1.3):

ppn5{

Inar]

(1.3):

ONN;

other eds.

ONO

le Slant & Renan, Smit 'nn nanar

nJiDO'j ( 1 . 4 ; agrees with Chwolson): Smit noDOJ; other eds. nnooj

Ini]3Ji 0*31*

(1.4):

le Slant & Renan, Smit, Ferrua nan rhvtn; Schwab 'nu 0*31*;

Derenbourg unn Dh^B noBJ ( 1 . 5 )

omitted by Cantera

D'nn ( 1 . 5 ) :

other eds.

] 3 ]DH ( 1 . 5 ) :

(1971)

D"nn

Smit yam; other eds. ]0M

Cum Martgs 0.11): le Slant & Renan [QVIR?]AMARIES; Hvibner CYRAMARIES; Ricci Cuiramaries; [bt t]$ [6v]6[fUx]TTj jiefiv|i]ov{v} fiitov)

CIJ Quira

Maries;

Maries; Ferrua cyr[i]o Maries; de

Maries

other eds. [b/] d)v
Smit ^[e](4o]oTiv; CIJ M(vTi)j4eiolv

CIJ 5nov)

dvdi;it[cc«eT]aii (1.18)

'IU8AVT[o(;]

Smit Cuira (1.14):

(11.15-16):

(1.16):

[(pTi]A,na

Graetz [vocat]a

(11.16-17):

other eds. dv
omitted by other eds.

(11.18-19):

le

Slant

&

Renan,

Hiibner,

Schwabe,

Leclerq

'Io\)8OCVX[(ou]; other eds. 'Iou6ocvt[o^ Peace upon

Israel. This

Rabbi J u d a

and

tomb

i s of M e l l a s a ,

daughter

of L a d y M a r i a . T h e m e m o r y of t h e

of

just

w o m a n i s for a b l e s s i n g . M a y h e r s p i r i t h a v e e t e r n a l life ! M a y h e r s o u l r e s t i n t h e b o n d of life ! A m e n , so ... P e a c e . I n t h e n a m e of t h e L o r d . H e r e is t h e m e m o r i a l i n

which

r e s t s M e l i o s a , r e m e m b e r e d for good, t h e d a u g h t e r of J u d a

248

SPAIN a n d Lady Maria. She hved twenty-four y e a r s , w i t h peace. Amen. I n t h e n a m e of t h e Lord. H e r e is t h e m e m o r i a l i n w h i c h is a t r e s t t h e a l l - r e m e m b e r e d M e l i o s a , d a u g h t e r of J u d a a n d L a d y M a r i a . S h e lived t w e n t y - f o u r y e a r s , i n p e a c e . A m e n . E. le Blant & E. Renan (1860), pp.345-9 (from a cast); D. Chwolson (1865), pp.83-4 (Heb. only; follows le Blant & Renan); J. Derenbourg (1867), pp.354-8 (Greek only; from le Blant & Renan); E. Hiibner (1871), pp.60-1 no.l86 (facsimile; from cast and ms. of Cortes; Heb. follows le Blant & Renan); (1900), p.82 no.l86; F, Fita (1875), p.559-566 (facsimile; from the stone) [not seen]; H. Graetz (1880), pp.443-8 (from le Blant & Renan); F. Fita (1882-3), pp.200-7 (photograph of cast; fix)m the stone); D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 167-174 nos.32-32a (facsimiles; ftxjm le Blant & Renan and Hiibner); E. Morera y Llauradd (1897), pp.90-2 [not seen]; S. de Ricci (1905), p.475 (follows Hiibner; text misprinted); M. Schwab (1907), pp.235-8 no.2, fig.l (photograph of stone; facsimile and text of Heb. only, fiDm le Blant & Renan); J. Oehler (1909), p.450 no.221 (follows le Blant & Renan); E.L. Smit (1916), pp.45-6 (from the stone); A Ballesteros y Beretta (1918), figs.329, 331 (photographs); F. Pastor y Lluis (1921) [not seen]; H. Leclerq (1922), cols.495-7 (from le Blant & Renan and Hiibner); EUIE xxi (1923), p.1215 col.l (photograph) [not seen]; A Rovira y Virgili (1923), pp.249-250, 313 (photograph) [not seen]; J. Foguet y Maisal (1924), pp.33-4 {from ms. of Cortes) [not seen]; E. Morera y Llauradd (1924), p.712 (photograph) [not seen]; H. Leclerq (1928), col.221 (Heb. only; follows Schwab); L. Pericot (1935), pp.49, 116 (photograph) [not seen]; CIJ i (1936), pp.474-5 no.661 (facsimile of Hebrew; follows le Blant & Renan); i (1975), p.57 (Greek follows Ferrua); S. Katz (1937), pp.62, 141-4, pLHI (photograph; text follows le Blant & Renan); R. Men^ndez Pidal (1940), p. 182 fig.74 (photograph from Fita 1875); A. Ferrua (1942), p.l44 no.428; E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii

(1953), p.58; iii fig.858 (photograph fh)m Schwab); E. Bayerri y Bertomeu (1954), pp.90-105 (follows Fita and Ferrua); F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1956), pp.267-273 no.198, pLXIII (photograph and facsimile; from the stone, earlier eds. and ms. of F.X. de Santiago Palomares); H. Beinart (1962), pp.24-8 (follows Cantera & Millis; photograph on cover); (1967), p.301, pl.ao; (1971), cols.1268-70 (photograph); L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pl.l37 (photograph from Schwab); F. Cantera Burgos (1971), pp.32-3 (from the stone); LA. Garcfa Moreno (1972), p.133 (follows Ferrua); A M . Rabello (1983), pp.113-6 no.23; (1985), pp.656-9 no.4 (follows Femia). R. Garrucci (1862a), p.27; (1862b), p.95; E. Renan (1865), pp.569-570; F. Lenormant (1872), p.274; A. Harkavy (1877), pp.141-3; G.L Ascoli (1880), pp.12-13; J. Derenbourg (1881), p.132 n.l; Th. Reinach (1889b), p.77; F. Fita (1905), p.l38; E. Albertini (1907),

249

SPAIN p.l24; J. Juster (1914), p.l84 n.8; A. Balil Diana (1954), p.266; P. Testini (1958), p.535; J.M. de Navascu^s (1959), pp.87, 90; V. Colomi (1964), p.21; L. Garcia Iglesias (1973), p.343; W.P. Bowers (1975), p.397; G. Alfdldy (1975), i p.465; L. Garcia Iglesias (1978), p.61; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l24b.

A c c o r d i n g to H i i b n e r , t h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s first r e c o r d e d in t h e h o u s e of F r a n c i s c o G o n z a l e z i n t h e C a l l e d e S a n t a A n a i n T o r t o s a . I t w a s b r o u g h t to t h e a t t e n t i o n of s c h o l a r s b y J u l i o C a r v a l h o , a n e n g i n e e r w o r k i n g a t T o r t o s a , a n d it w a s h i s c a s t o n w h i c h le B l a n t & R e n a n r e l i e d for t h e i r 1860 e d i t i o n . H i i b n e r ( 1 8 7 1 ) w r o t e t h a t t h e s t o n e h a d b e e n m o v e d to t h e h o u s e of A n t o n i o C o r t e s , w h o m e n t i o n e d i t in h i s u n p u b l i s h e d h i s t o r y of T o r t o s a w r i t t e n i n 1747 {contra S c h w a b , w h o s a y s i t w a s discovered i n 1771). A c c o r d i n g to H i i b n e r ' s a d d e n d u m of 1900, i t w a s a c t u a l l y still i n t h e C a l l e d e S a n t a A n a , a s s t a t e d by F i t a (1882-3). T h e r e s t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ' s h i s t o r y is g i v e n b y C a n t e r a & M i l l a s : i n 1936, w h e n t h e h o u s e w a s p l u n d e r e d d u r i n g t h e Civil W a r , i t w a s t a k e n t o t h e M u s e o M i m i c i p a l of T o r t o s a , a n d i n 1944 i t w a s b u i l t i n t o a w a l l i n t h e c l o i s t e r of T o r t o s a c a t h e d r a l . A t some p o i n t before t h e first p u b l i c a t i o n i t w a s u s e d t o s u p p o r t t h e pivot of a d o o r - h i n g e : a h o l e w a s m a d e i n t h e G r e e k t e x t , a n d s o m e of t h e l e t t e r i n g w a s w o r n a w a y b y friction. A chi-rho a n d a n alpha and omega w e r e i n s c r i b e d on t h e b a c k of t h e s t o n e , p r e s u m a b l y w h e n it w a s first r e - u s e d b y a C h r i s t i a n . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n s t a r t s w i t h six l i n e s of H e b r e w , followed i m m e d i a t e l y b y s e v e n l i n e s of L a t i n a n d t h e n e i g h t l i n e s of G r e e k . T h e L a t i n a n d G r e e k t e x t s s e e m to b e a l m o s t i d e n t i c a l , b u t t h e H e b r e w s h o w s s o m e differences. T h e L a t i n w a s w r i t t e n i n deeply cut, good q u a l i t y l e t t e r i n g w h i c h i s f a i r l y w e l l p r e s e r v e d . T h e G r e e k l e t t e r i n g w a s slightly s m a l l e r , a n d is p o o r l y p r e s e r v e d . T h e H e b r e w s e e m s to h a v e b e e n w r i t t e n m u c h l e s s carefully, b u t i t is u n l i k e l y to h a v e b e e n a d d e d l a t e r , a s t h e r e is a w e l l - c u t f r a m e a r o u n d t h e whole i n s c r i p t i o n . Of t h e e a r l y e d i t o r s , o n l y C h w o l s o n p r i n t e d a H e b r e w text which showed clearly h o w m u c h w a s r e a d a n d h o w much was r e s t o r e d . Le B l a n t & R e n a n f a i l e d to d i s t i n g u i s h b e t w e e n p r e s e r v e d t e x t a n d r e s t o r a t i o n s , b u t s o m e of t h e e d i t o r s w h o relied on t h e i r copy s e e m to h a v e b e e n u n a w a r e of t h i s . C a n t e r a & Millas h a v e g i v e n t h e m o s t r e c e n t a n d m o s t careful r e - r e a d i n g , a n d h a v e b e e n followed h e r e . The

Hebrew

starts

with

a

standard

250

formula

which

was

SPAIN a p p a r e n t l y r e g a r d e d a s e q u i v a l e n t to t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n s of t h e L a t i n a n d G r e e k , a l t h o u g h its m e a n i n g is c o m p l e t e l y different. T h e w o r d nap for ' m e m o r i a l ' i n 1.2 is also found a t J a f f a a n d J e r u s a l e m {CIJ 9 0 0 , 1394), a n d in m e d i e v a l i n s c r i p t i o n s ( n o s . 1 9 3 , 198-9 below); J a s t r o w h s t s i t a s a c o m m o n T a l m u d i c t e r m for ' g r a v e ' . T h e f o r m of t h e d e c e a s e d w o m a n ' s n a m e does n o t c o r r e s p o n d e x a c t l y to t h e L a t i n M e l i o s a , b u t w a s e v i d e n t l y i n t e n d e d to b e t h e s a m e : i n L a t i n , s i m i l a r n a m e s c a n b e g i n w i t h e i t h e r Mel- or Mell-. ' D a u g h t e r ' is w r i t t e n a s j n a r a t h e r t h a n t h e u s u a l Jia; t h i s also occurs i n CIJ 2 9 1 , f r o m R o m e , a n d s e e m s t o b e t h e A r a m a i c berath; cf. t h e u s e of bar (no. 177) a n d A r a m a i c i n n o s . 3 1 a n d 3 3 from N a p l e s . T h e w o r d is followed b y t h e l e t t e r n, w h i c h C a n t e r a & M i l l a s t a k e a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for ' R a b b i ' , a l t h o u g h t h e r e i s n o t h i n g p a r a l l e l in t h e L a t i n or G r e e k (cf n o . 2 2 ) . T h e e q u i v a l e n t a b b r e v i a t i o n is u s e d i n G r e e k a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m {BS ii 18, 2 0 , 31). T h i s l e t t e r i s n o t legible in t h e p u b l i s h e d p h o t o g r a p h s . If i t could b e u n d e r s t o o d a s *? i n s t e a d , it w o u l d b e t h e p r e p o s i t i o n 'to', t o show possession, a n d would m a k e t h e p h r a s e referring to t h e father c o r r e s p o n d e x a c t l y to t h a t r e f e r r i n g to t h e m o t h e r , a s w e l l a s to t h e Latin and Greek. I n 1.3, t h e m o t h e r ' s n a m e is p r e c e d e d b y b^ for ' a n d t o ' (i.e. 'of) a n d a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of icupa, ' l a d y . S c h w a b w a s d o u b t f u l a b o u t t h i s r e a d i n g , a n d s u g g e s t e d t h a t p could b e r e a d a s o or B, p e r h a p s g i v i n g t h e S p a n i s h n a m e V a l u p i a n . H o w e v e r , e v e n if t h e u s e of h h e r e s e e m s a w k w a r d (its a w k w a r d n e s s would d i s a p p e a r if c o u l d also b e r e a d a t t h e e n d of 1.2, a s n o t e d above), t h e r e c a n b e n o d o u b t t h a t t h e H e b r e w w o r d c o r r e s p o n d s to t h e L a t i n eura for kyriae. Kyrios i n t h e f o r m o n * p occurs r e g u l a r l y in t h e A r a m a i c of t h e T a r g u m s ( J a s t r o w , S . V . ) ; omp a n d m i p a r e u s e d a s m a l e a n d f e m a l e t i t l e s i n CIJ 8 5 6 - 8 ( A r a m a i c from E l - H a m m e h n e a r G a d a r a , p r o b a b l y e a r l y 5 t h - c e n t u r y ) . Kvpd occurs often a t B e t h S h e ' a r i m , a n d a l s o i n CIJ 7 2 1 from Arcadia. T h e e n d i n g of t h e n a m e w i t h c o r r e s p o n d s to t h e -es g e n i t i v e ending in t h e Latin a n d Greek, and perhaps suggests t h a t the H e b r e w w a s c o m p o s e d after t h e o t h e r t e x t s . T h e f o r m u l a e i n 11.4-5 c o r r e s p o n d e x a c t l y ( a p a r t from m i n o r differences i n o r t h o g r a p h y ) to t h o s e u s e d i n n o . 1 1 8 , q.v. T h e r e is no r e a s o n to d o u b t t h a t t h e y all a p p l y to M e l i o s a , a l t h o u g h D e r e n b o u r g a n d Ascoli w a n t e d t o refer t h e first o n e to h e r m o t h e r , b e c a u s e t h e y t h o u g h t t h a t t h e e p i t a p h w a s h e r s a s well a s Meliosa's. F o r t h e e n d of 1.5. C a n t e r a & M i l l a s 251

SPAIN s u g g e s t ».T ] 3 , Hnn ]3 or ]d. T h e L a t i n p r e s e n t s little difficulty i n r e a d i n g or r e s t o r a t i o n , a n d s h o w s m a n y s i m i l a r i t i e s to n o s . 186-7. S e e no. 11 on t h e n a m e J u d a , n o . l on t h e e p i t h e t i n 1.9 a n d n o . 183 on memoria a s ' t o m b ' I n 1.11, Cura could also b e r e a d a s Cuira. E d i t o r s h a v e r e s t o r e d t h e G r e e k on t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t i t is t h e e x a c t e q u i v a l e n t of t h e L a t i n , a n d t h e r e s e e m s n o r e a s o n t o d o u b t t h i s . I n 1.18, C a n t e r a & M i l l a s r e a d w h a t s e e m s t o b e a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of t h e L a t i n filia. I n 1.19 t h e r e is n o t r o o m for icopiaq, so t h e y follow le B l a n t & K e n a n ' s icopa i n t h e f a c s i m i l e b u t s u g g e s t Kaq a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n i n t h e n o t e s . A t least one other trilingual inscription h a s been found in Spain (no. 1 8 5 ; o t h e r d a m a g e d i n s c r i p t i o n s m a y h a v e b e e n t r i l i n g u a l too). Various reasons have been s u g g e s t e d for t h e i r occurrence. D e r e n b o u r g a n d S c h w a b t h o u g h t t h a t t h e family h e r e c a m e f r o m a n a r e a w h e r e G r e e k w a s s p o k e n . I n fact t h e t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of filia i n t o Greek suggests t h a t t h e Latin m a y h a v e been t h e p r i m a r y text. T h e r e a r e 6th-century C h r i s t i a n inscriptions in G r e e k from Spain, a n d i t s e e m s t h a t t h e J e w i s h c o m m i m i t i e s on t h e e a s t c o a s t i n c l u d e d G r e e k a s well a s L a t i n s p e a k e r s , so i m p o r t a n t m e m b e r s w o u l d w a n t t h e i r e p i t a p h s to b e accessible t o b o t h g r o u p s . T h e u s e of H e b r e w g o e s m u c h f u r t h e r t h a n i n a n y of t h e c o m p a r a b l e Spanish i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d a g a i n m a y e m p h a s i z e t h e family's i m p o r t a n c e a n d l e a r n i n g . R a b e l l o ( 1 9 8 3 , p . 116) n o t e s t h a t t h e H e b r e w g i v e s t h e f a m i l y a m a r k of d i s t i n c t i v e n e s s a m o n g C h r i s t i a n n e i g h b o u r s . T h e C o u n c i l of E l v i r a (c.300) s o u g h t to w i t h d r a w C h r i s t i a n s f r o m t h e i n f l u e n c e of t h e i r J e w i s h n e i g h b o u r s , a n d h o s t i l i t y between C h r i s t i a n s a n d J e w s is a t t e s t e d in 6 t h a n d 7 t h - c e n t u r y Spain (although there is also evidence of j u d a i z i n g Christians; B l u m e n k r a n z (1960), p p . 6 1 - 2 , 164-5). Most editors h a v e regarded t h e inscription as belonging to t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y (or p e r h a p s l a t e - 5 t h or e a r l y - 7 t h ) . T h e o p i n i o n of G a r r u c c i a n d H a r k a v y t h a t i t c o m e s from t h e 1 0 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r c a n b e rejected b e c a u s e of t h e u s e of G r e e k a n d t h e p a r a l l e l s w i t h o t h e r l a t e R o m a n i n s c r i p t i o n s . B e i n a r t t h o u g h t t h a t t h e t i t l e kyra w o u l d n o t h a v e b e e n u s e d afl^er l e g i s l a t i o n of 4 3 8 ( N o v . T h e o . iii 2, 5-6) d e b a r r i n g J e w s f r o m h i g h r a n k i n t h e E a s t , b u t t h e r e is n o r e a s o n to s u p p o s e t h a t t h e t i t l e w a s l i m i t e d t o s u c h p e o p l e , e v e n if t h e l e g i s l a t i o n w a s effective i n t h e W e s t . H e also r e g a r d e d t h e 252

SPAIN l e t t e r i n g a s 3 r d or 4 t h - c e n t u r y , b u t t h i s is n o t t h e opinion of o t h e r a u t h o r i t i e s . A d a t e i n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y or e a r l i e r is v e r y u n l i k e l y , b e c a u s e of t h e s i g n i f i c a n t k n o w l e d g e of H e b r e w ( m u c h b e y o n d no. 145, d a t e d 383). T o r t o s a b e c a m e a c e n t r e of J e w i s h l e a r n i n g i n t h e 1 0 t h a n d 11th c e n t u r i e s , w h e n i t w a s t h e h o m e of t h e p o e t , g r a m m a r i a n a n d lexicographer M e n a h e m b. Jacob ibn S a r u q a n d t h e physician a n d g e o g r a p h e r I b r a h i m b . Y a q u b ( B e i n a r t (1971)).

184: Vinebre, n e a r Hebrew and Latin. Unknown.

Tortosa:

Uncertain

date.

Uncertain

nature;

T e x t follows E . H u b n e r (1871). (moon) ( T h r e e l i n e s of i m d e c i p h e r e d H e b r e w ) [--]IAR

[

]

[

]

[ [

] ]

llAUUi

]

[....iM.imn..] [

[ [

]ARIA

] ]

E. Hiibner (1871), p.61 no. 187 (from ms. of A, Cortes); S. Katz (1937), pp.146-7 (follows Hiibner); F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1956), pp.417-8 no.291 (follows Hiibner). G.I. Ascoli (1880), p.l3; E.L. Smit (1916), p.45; L.A. Garcfa Moreno (1972), p.l33.

According to H u b n e r , t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d b y a f a r m e r in t h e village of V i n e b r e i n T a r r a g o n a p r o v i n c e , n o r t h of T o r t o s a a n d w e s t of T a r r a g o n a . I t w a s copied b y t h e p r i e s t of L a T o r r e del E s p a n o l , 253

SPAIN a n d m e n t i o n e d i n t h e i m p u b l i s h e d h i s t o r y of T o r t o s a b y Antonio C o r t e s . T h e H e b r e w t e x t w a s n o t copied, a n d H i i b n e r h a d no i n f o r m a t i o n c o n c e r n i n g t h e stone's w h e r e a b o u t s . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n m a y h a v e b e e n t r i l i n g u a l like t h e T o r t o s a i n s c r i p t i o n : t h e r e w e r e c e r t a i n l y s o m e l i n e s of L a t i n below t h e H e b r e w , a n d t r a c e s of l e t t e r s f u r t h e r d o w n t h e s t o n e m a y b e G r e e k or L a t i n .

1 8 5 ( P l a t e X X V I I I ; CIJ i? 6 6 0 c ) : T a r r a g o n a ( T a r r a c o ) : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y (?). B a s i n (?); H e b r e w , L a t i n a n d G r e e k . T o l e d o , M u s e o d e l a S i n a g o g a del T r a n s i t o . W h i t e m a r b l e t r o u g h ; i n s c r i b e d face 14 x 5 7 c m . H e b r e w l e t t e r s 1 c m . ; L a t i n l e t t e r s 2 cm.; G r e e k l e t t e r s l e s s t h a n 1 c m . L e t t e r form: A. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h s of F . C a n t e r a B u r g o s & J . M . Millas V a U i c r o s a (1956). Left: ]m

"Pi; D1*?CJ Iran

R i g h t : pax,

bii^

ir'^i;'!

fides.

nAH[ - - ] ( p e a c o c k ) (shofar) ( m e n o r a h ) ( t r e e of Ufe?) (peacock) P e a c e u p o n I s r a e l , a n d u p o n o u r s e l v e s , a n d u p o n o u r sons. Amen. P e a c e , f a i t h . (?) (?) J. Sanchez Real (1955), pp.l39-40, ldm.n (photographs; from the original); F. Cantera Burgos (1955a), pp.151-6; (1959), pp.33-6 (photographs; from the original); F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1956), pp.350-3 no.243 (photographs; from the original); H. Beinart (1962), pp.19-23 (facsimile; follows Cantera & Millds); V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l02 (foUows Cantera); H. Beinart (1967), pp.299-301, p l . M (photograph); F. Cantera Burgos (1971), p.32 (from the original); CIJ ? (1975), pp.55-6 no.660c (follows Cantera & Maids); G. Alfdldy (1975), i pp.466-7 no.l076, ii taf.CLXIX.3 (photograph; from the original); J. Naveh (1978), p. 148 n o . I l l (photograph from Beinart); A.M. Rabello (1983), pp.109-110; (1985), pp.651-3 no.l (follows Cantera 1955a). H. Beinart (1971), col.822; W P . Bowers (1975), p.396; L. Garcia Iglesias (1978), p.57; H. Solin (1983), p.750 no.3; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l24a.

254

SPAIN T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s p u b l i s h e d i n 1955 from p h o t o g r a p h s s e n t to C a n t e r a by t h e t h e n o w n e r , J u a n M o l a s S a b a t e . C a n t e r a s a w t h e o r i g i n a l h i m s e l f i n S e p t e m b e r 1955. T h e w r i t i n g is on o n e face of a w h i t e m a r b l e t r o u g h . T h e t r o u g h m e a s u r e s 57 x 4 4 c m . a n d is 14 c m . h i g h w i t h s i d e s 4 c m . t h i c k ; t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is o n o n e of t h e l o n g e r faces. I t w a s f o u n d d u r i n g t h e demolition i n e a r l y 1955 of s o m e h o u s e s in C a l l e del E n l a d r i l l a d o a t T a r r a g o n a , w h e r e i t h a d b e e n u s e d a s a sink. T h e a r e a , o n t h e site of t h e R o m a n c i r c u s , w a s p r o b a b l y p a r t of t h e J e w i s h q u a r t e r before t h e e x p u l s i o n i n 1 4 9 2 . T h e r e is a m e n o r a h i n t h e c e n t r e of t h e face w i t h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s , flanked b y o t h e r s y m b o l s . To t h e right, a p e a c o c k s e e m s t o b e p e c k i n g a t a t r e e w i t h f r u i t a t t h e e n d of its b r a n c h e s . T h i s h a s u s u a l l y b e e n i n t e r p r e t e d a s a t r e e of hfe', b u t i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t i t is a n elaborate lulab. T h e shofar between the m e n o r a h a n d t h e peacock on t h e left is s t y l i s e d r o u g h l y i n t h e s h a p e of a r e v e r s e d L. T h e function of t h e t r o u g h i t s e l f is u n c e r t a i n . M o s t w r i t e r s h a v e a s s u m e d t h a t i t is a b a s i n for ritual w a s h i n g i n t h e s y n a g o g u e , b u t i t could also b e a n o s s u a r y or ( a s s u g g e s t e d b y B e i n a r t ) a s a r c o p h a g u s for a baby. T h e H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n is w r i t t e n above t h e p e a c o c k o n t h e left. T h e first l i n e c o n t a i n s a s t a n d a r d f o r m u l a . 1.2 is n o t o t h e r w i s e k n o w n f r o m i n s c r i p t i o n s , b u t o c c u r s i n p r a y e r , e.g. t h e b e n e d i c t i o n G e u U a h r e p e a t e d after t h e S h e m a , i n w h i c h God's w o r d s a r e forever ' u p o n o u r f a t h e r s a n d u p o n u s , u p o n o u r c h i l d r e n a n d u p o n o u r g e n e r a t i o n s ' (S. S i n g e r , The authorized daily prayer hook (2nd ed., L o n d o n (1962), p.44). T h e L a t i n i n s c r i p t i o n is w r i t t e n i n l a r g e r l e t t e r s a b o v e t h e peacock on t h e right. I t r i m s a l m o s t to t h e e n d of t h e i n s c r i b e d face, a n d is p r e s u m a b l y c o m p l e t e , b u t does n o t occur e l s e w h e r e . B e l o w t h e L a t i n a r e s o m e l e t t e r s w h i c h a p p e a r to b e G r e e k . C a n t e r a s u g g e s t s HAH, NAH, KIAH, TIAH, M A H a s possible r e a d i n g s ; Alfoldy t h i n k s t h e first l e t t e r is m o s t p r o b a b l y H. T h e r e w e r e p r o b a b l y o t h e r l e t t e r s a f t e r t h e s u r v i v i n g t e x t . T h e m e a n i n g is totally u n c l e a r . T h e a p p a r e n t u s e of t h r e e l a n g u a g e s s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i s from a p p r o x i m a t e l y t h e s a m e d a t e a s no. 183. T h e u n u s u a l n a t u r e of t h e object a n d t h e s h o r t n e s s of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s p r o v i d e n o h e l p w i t h d a t i n g . T h e r e d o n o t s e e m to b e sufticient s i m i l a r i t i e s w i t h s a r c o p h a g i from P a l e s t i n e t o s u p p o r t B e i n a r t ' s s u g g e s t i o n of 1 s t or 2 n d c e n t u r y , a n d e v i d e n c e i s l a c k i n g for t h e u s e of H e b r e w i n t h e W e s t a t s u c h £in e a r l y d a t e . 255

SPAIN A p a r t f r o m t h e e p i g r a p h i c e v i d e n c e for J e w s i n T a r r a g o n a , coins f r o m t h e V i s i g o t h i c p e r i o d w i t h H e b r e w l e g e n d s h a v e b e e n found t h e r e ( B e i n a r t 1971), a n d i t w a s k n o w n a s 'city of t h e J e w s ' u n d e r Arab rule.

1 8 6 ( P l a t e X X I X ) : T a r r a g o n a : 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n a n d Greek. T a r r a g o n a , M u s e o arqueologico; inv.no.25397. Left p a r t o f l i g h t g r e y l i m e s t o n e p l a q u e , 4 8 x 2 0 x 9 cm. I n s c r i p t i o n w i t h i n a f r a m e ; w o r d - d i v i d e r s ( p o i n t s ) i n 11.4-6. L e t t e r s 1.2-2 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s : L a t i n G 2; G r e e k K 6 -G- V CJO. T e x t follows G. Alfoldy (1975), w i t h s o m e different r e s t o r a t i o n s . in nomine

Diomini

VI requiescilt

- -]

TAINQVISIGOl LASIES

- -]

- -]

socelr - - ]

didascali,

IA[ - - ]

cit cum pac[e - - ] evOcc KaTaK[eTxai]

(5ap AaxoDaT[ - - ] PA xoi) |IAK[(xpio-](?)

xo\) KMi..]E[ - - ] 11

10

dpxTiaw[ccyayYOi)/-o; - - ] KVCTIKO[VO^OD(?) - - ] I

AHKEa[ - - ] rHANH[ - - ] NEYAn[ - - ] j I

15

KYPHET[ - - ] I XEEVEK[E - -

]

(menorah)

256

SPAIN

11.1-2: MUlds d[omihi;

Alfoldy d[ei perpet]ui (?)

11.2-3: Millds requiesci[t in is]ta inquisio[ne rah]; Alfoldy requiesci[t

• - ]ta inq.

Visigg[t - - ]; Sanchez TA INQVISICI LASIES soce[r - - ] (1.4): Alfoldy Lasies soce[r]; Millds Lasies S nelpos?] ia[ • - ]cit (11.5-6): Sanchez ic; Millds Tiequies]cit; Alfoldy iacit 11.8-10: Millds Aaxo\)t[c, i«x]p& xoC \uxK[apia]iw; Alfoldy (1.9): (>axo\nuxK[ - - ] 1.11: Alfoldy dpxn<JWv[aY - - ] 1.12: Millis Kt)CTIKE[vo9]; Alfdldy KvCnicoI - 11.14-15: Millds &]veu I n t h e n a m e of t h e L o r d .... r e s t s .... of L a s i a (?) f a t h e r - i n l a w . . . . of t h e t e a c h e r . . . . w i t h p e a c e . . . . Here

lies

Rabbi

archisynagogos

Latous....

of

the

most

blessed

(?)

....

f r o m C y z i c u s . . . . d i e d ....

J. Sdnchez Real (1952), pp.425-6, 1 ^ . 1 1 (photograph; from the stone); JM. Millds Vallicrosa (1957), pp,3-10 (photograph; from the stone); J. Sanchez Real (1957), pp.91-2 (Millds' text); H. Beinart (1962), pp.22-3 (photograph fix)m Millds); L.A. Garcfa Moreno (1972), p.l32 (follows Millds); L. Garcfa Iglesias (1973), pp.343-4, 365-6 no.VI (follows MUlds); G. Alfdldy (1975), i pp.465-6 no.l075, ii tafCLXDCl (photograph; from the stone); H. SoUn (1983), p.750 no.2 (follows Alfdldy); A.M. Rabello (1983), pp.111-2; (1985), pp.653-5 no.2 (follows Millds); T. Rajak & D. Noy (1993). A. Garcfa y Bellido (1959), p.l43; J.M. Bldzquez (1969), p.70; F. Cantera Burgos (1971), p.31; W P . Bowers (1975), p.397; E. Gabba (1977), p.207; L. Garcfa Iglesias (1978), p.57; H. SoUn (1979), p.l95; Schiirer revised ui.i (1986), p.84 n.l24d. T h i s s t o n e w a s n o t i c e d b y S a n c h e z i n t h e e n t r a n c e of t h e m u n i c i p a l abattoir

of T a r r a g o n a , a n d

was taken

from

t h e r e to t h e

Institute

N a c i o n a l d e E n s e n a n z a M e d i a . S o m e of t h e l e t t e r i n g i n t h e s u r v i v i n g p a r t h a s b e e n w o r n a w a y , b u t i t s e e m s t h a t t h e b e g i n n i n g s of a l l t h e l i n e s h a v e b e e n p r e s e r v e d . T h e r e a r e six l i n e s of L a t i n a n d e l e v e n of Greek.

Millas

deceased

man,

assumes but

that

Alfoldy

the

two

thinks

texts

that

referred

there

are

to

the

two

same

separate

e p i t a p h s . T h e n a m e s i n 11.4 a n d 8 a r e c l e a r l y d i f f e r e n t , b u t i n Latin

part

the

deceased's

Latin

and

Greek

have

name

very

is p r o b a b l y

little

in

lost

common,

(see below).

but

it

is

at

the The least

possible t h a t t h e y refer to t h e s a m e person. 1-2.

Alfoldy's

restoration

of

Dei

257

perpetui

would

give

an

SPAIN a p p r o x i m a t e i n d i c a t i o n of h o w m u c h t e x t is l o s t e l s e w h e r e in t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , b u t i s v e r y s p e c u l a t i v e a n d s e e m s to h a v e n o p a r a l l e l s . N o . 183 b e g i n s in nomine Domini, a n d t h a t s e e m s a preferable r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.1 h e r e . Requieseit should be preceded by something l i k e uhi or hie, n e i t h e r of w h i c h fits t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.2. I t is possible t h a t VI is t h e e n d of qui, w h i c h w a s p r e c e d e d b y a n a m e . 3 . -ta m a y b e t h e e n d of t h e d e c e a s e d p e r s o n ' s n a m e , if i t w a s n o t g i v e n i n 1.1. Alfoldy s u g g e s t s u n d e r s t a n d i n g t h e r e s t of t h e l i n e a s inq(uilinus) Visigotis, w h i l e ista inquisione i n M i l l a s ' v e r s i o n is t a k e n a s a n o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n t e r m for t h e t o m b . N e i t h e r of t h e s e interpretations is a t all c o n v i n c i n g , a n d t h e l i n e remains unexplained. 4. Lasies m a y b e a c o m p l e t e n a m e , c o r r e s p o n d i n g t o Lasie Erine i n no. 145; i t could, h o w e v e r , b e t h e e n d i n g of a n o t h e r n a m e , e.g. Gelasies. T h e -es e n d i n g is p r e s u m a b l y g e n i t i v e , a n d m a y r e l a t e to t h e following w o r d , w h i c h Alfoldy u n d e r s t a n d s a s soeer b u t Millas r e a d s v e r y differently. T h e r e i s a p o i n t for a w o r d - d i v i d e r b e t w e e n Lasies a n d t h e following S, a n d a s p a c e b e t w e e n t h a t S a n d t h e following O. 5 - 6 . Didaseali m a y b e a n a m e or ( m o r e p r o b a b l y ) a t i t l e ; see n o . 4 8 . Alfoldy's r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s e e m s t o m a k e t h e g e n i t i v e d e p e n d on soeer, b u t t h e r e m a y b e a l o s t w o r d a t t h e e n d of 1.4. If t h e deceased is r e a l l y r e f e r r e d to a s T a t h e r - i n - l a w ' , h e m a y also h a v e b e e n d e s c r i b e d a s s o m e o n e ' s f a t h e r ' . Alfoldy t a k e s iaeit a s o n e word, b u t t h i s w o u l d i m p l y t h a t o n l y o n e or t w o l e t t e r s a r e lost a t t h e e n d of e a c h p r e v i o u s l i n e . I t is p e r h a p s m o r e l i k e l y t h a t ia i s t h e b e g i n n i n g of a n o t h e r n a m e a n d eit is t h e e n d of a different v e r b w h i c h is linked t o eum paee. N o . 183 u s e s vixit ... eum paee, a n d t h e s p e l l i n g s viseit a n d vixcit a r e k n o w n (ILCV iii, p . 6 0 9 ) . T h e d e c e a s e d ' s a g e could h a v e c o m p l e t e d 1.6. 7 - 8 . T h e G r e e k t e x t b e g i n s w i t h t h e f o r m u l a w h i c h is found i n a n u m b e r of i n s c r i p t i o n s from S o u t h e r n I t a l y (see n o . 1 1 8 ) ; t h e spelling u s e d h e r e m a y also h a v e b e e n K A X D I C N X E . T w o S p a n i s h C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s ( F e r r u a (1942) n o s . 4 1 9 , 4 2 0 ) b e g i n w i t h ev8a KocxdiaxE, a n d n o . 4 1 9 is d a t e d to 5 7 5 . T h e f o r m u l a is followed b y w h a t s e e m s to b e a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for ' r a b b i ' , a n d a n o t h e r w i s e u n k n o w n n a m e b e g i n n i n g Latous - t h i s m i g h t c o r r e s p o n d to t h e n a m e L a t u s r e c o r d e d once a t R o m e (Solin & S a l o m i e s p.349). If so, t h i s is t h e only i n s c r i p t i o n in t h i s collection w h i c h w r i t e s r a b b i w i t h a; cf. no.22. 258

SPAIN 9 - 1 0 . T h e l e t t e r s TOY in 1.9 a r e p r o b a b l y p a r t of a p a t r o n y m i c or p a p p o n y m i c , a n d t h e following l e t t e r s a p p a r e n t l y b e g i n s o m e form of ^aKopioq, u s e d e i t h e r a s a n a m e or a n e p i t h e t . M i l l a s (followed above) l i n k s t h i s w i t h t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.10 to give t h e e p i t h e t i n t h e s u p e r l a t i v e , a n d t h i s r e s t o r a t i o n is c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e n u m b e r of l e t t e r s a p p a r e n t l y lost i n 1.7. 1 1 - 1 2 . A form of archisynagogos is u s e d i n 1.11, w i t h t h e s a m e s p e l l i n g a s occurs in no. 7 0 from V e n o s a . I t is u n c e r t a i n w h e t h e r t h e t i t l e a p p l i e s t o t h e d e c e a s e d , to o n e of h i s a n c e s t o r s , o r e v e n to t h e p e r s o n w h o p u t u p t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . I t s e e m s to b e followed b y a n e t h n i c d e r i v e d from C y z i c u s o n t h e s o u t h e r n s h o r e of t h e P r o p o n t i s : t h e s t a n d a r d form is Kv^ucnvoq. A Cyzicene origin w o u l d e x p l a i n t h e u s e of G r e e k in t h e i n s c r i p t i o n . H o w e v e r , Vives (1942) n o . 196, t h e e p i t a p h of a m a n from T a r s u s l i v i n g a t Seville, is i n L a t i n . 1 3 - 1 6 . A n y a t t e m p t t o r e c o n s t r u c t t h e s e Hues m u s t b e v e r y s p e c u l a t i v e . Millas u n d e r s t a n d s SiKoaoq i n 1.13, a f o r m of G e h e n a i n 1.14, a n d oiveo "k&l^o, ( c o r r e s p o n d i n g t o sine querela) i n 11.15-16. Alfoldy offers no i n t e r p r e t a t i o n . 17. T h e v e r b 'died' w a s p r o b a b l y followed b y t h e d e c e a s e d ' s a g e . V a r i o u s d a t e s h a v e b e e n s u g g e s t e d for t h e i n s c r i p t i o n : l a t e 3 r d c e n t u r y ( B e i n a r t ) , 4 t h c e n t u r y ( M i l l a s , G a r c i a y Bellido), 5 t h c e n t u r y ( G a r c i a M o r e n o ) . Alfoldy's r e a d i n g of *Visigoth' m e a n t t h a t for h i m i t could b e n o e a r l i e r t h a n 5 t h c e n t u r y , a n d p e r h a p s 6 t h o r 7 t h . T h e analogies with southern Italy would suggest 3 r d - 5 t h century, b u t the p a r a l l e l s w i t h no. 183 p o i n t to a l a t e r d a t e .

1 8 7 ( P l a t e XXX; CIJ i? 6 6 0 d ) : P a l l a r e s o s , n e a r T a r r a g o n a : 4 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . T a r r a g o n a , M u s e o arqueologico d i o c e s a n o . L i g h t g r e y m a r b l e p l a q u e , 2 7 x 3 1 x 9 cm. L e t t e r s 3.6 c m . (1.1), 1.6 c m . ( o t h e r lines); m e n o r a h 4.6 cm. t a l l . L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. L e t t e r f o r m : 1!^. T e x t follows G. Alfoldy (1975). (lulab) ( m e n o r a h ) ^ i ( l u l a b ) c est ( m e n o r a h ) ( l u l a b ) I hone Ax

re\cordationis iaes. pauset

Isid\ora ani ma

eius

filia

beneme\morii

in pace

259

cu m omne

memoria lonati Israel,

et

SPAIN [a]men,

amen,

amen.

lonati et Axiaes. pauset lonatie Taxiaes. pauset

(11.4-5): del Arco lonati

et Axia. espauset;

Ferrua

H e r e i s t h e m e m o r i a l of I s i d o r a of good r e m e m b r a n c e , d a u g h t e r of J o n a , r e m e m b e r e d for good, a n d of A x i a . M a y h e r s o u l b e a t a n e n d i n p e a c e w i t h all I s r a e l . A m e n , a m e n , amen. A. del Arco (1918), pp.495-500 (photograph; from the stone); A. Ferrua (1941), p.45; (1942), p. 145 no.430 (from the stone); J.M. MUlis Vallicrosa (1945), pp.290-1 no.4, lim.r/ fig.7 (photograph; fix)m the stone); Enciclopedia Judaica Castellana iv (1949), p.202 (photograph) [not seen]; F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1956), pp.415-7 no.290 (photograph; from the stone); H. Beinart (1962), p24 n.61 (follows Cantera & Millis); (1967), p.301 n.27 (text misprinted); CIJ (1975), p.56 no.660d (follows Cantera & MUlds); G. Alfoldy (1975), 1 p.465 no.l074, ii taf.CLXIX.2 (photograph; from the stone); H. SoUn (1983), pp.749-750 no.l (follows Cantera & MUlds); A.M. RabeUo (1983), pp.112-3; (1985), pp.655-6 no.3 (follows Cantera & MiUds). E. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.59; A. BaUl lUana (1954), p.266; JJ^.

MUlds ValUcrosa (1957), pp.4, 10; J.M. de Navascu6s (1959), p.90; V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l02; F. Cantera Bvu-gos (1971), pp.31-2; L.A. Garcfa Moreno (1972), p.l33; L. Garcfa Iglesias (1973), p.343; W P . Bowers (1975), p.397; Schtirer revised ui.i (1986), p.84 n.l24e.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s first p u b l i s h e d b y del Arco, w h o r e p o r t e d t h a t it w a s found i n a n olive g r o v e o u t s i d e P a l l a r e s o s , a l o n g w i t h R o m a n t i l e s a n d f r a g m e n t s of f u n e r a r y u r n s . T h e d a t e of t h e find w a s n o t known. T h e stone was given by t h e owner, Sebastian M a r i m o n C u U a r e , to t h e M u s e o d i o c e s a n o . A C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m B o r d e a u x d a t e d p r o b a b l y to 643 b e g i n s hie requiecet bone recordaeiones ... (sic; ILCV 1463), a n d p r o v i d e s a close p a r a l l e l t o t h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a h e r e ; cf. n o . 183, a b o v e . Memoria i n t h e s e n s e o f ' t o m b ' (see n o . 145, above) a l s o occurs i n s e v e r a l 4 t h - 5 t h c e n t u r y S p a n i s h C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s (Vivos n o s . l , 2, 14, 17, 22). Ibid. 128, d a t e d to 5 2 7 , h a s ffelieis re]eordat[ionis] r e s t o r e d . O n benememorius, see n o . l . I s i d o r a is n o t a t t e s t e d e l s e w h e r e a s a n a m e u s e d b y J e w s , 260

SPAIN a l t h o u g h t h e m a s c u l i n e occurs a s a p o s s i b l y J e w i s h n a m e i n CPJ 4 1 0 ( O x y r h y n c h u s , 6/5 B.C.); cf. M . C a s s u t o S a l z m a n , ' G r e e k n a m e s i n I s r a e l ' , Eretz Israel 3 (1957), pp.l86ff. T h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e i n 1.4 could b e a f o r m of J o n a t h a n {CIJ i ) or t h e g e n i t i v e of lona ( C a n t e r a & M i l l a s ) . ILCV 2 9 3 0 a d n . , from I t a l y , u s e s Zonae a s n o m i n a t i v e a n d Zonati a s g e n i t i v e , a n d t h u s s u p p o r t s t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n lona ( t h e n a m e a l s o occurs i n n o . 1 9 1 , below). T h e m o t h e r ' s n a m e is Axia, w i t h t h e -es g e n i t i v e e n d i n g w h i c h also occurs i n n o . 1 8 3 . A x i a occurs a s a cognomen a t O s t i a {ILCV 3213C); A x i u s is a l s o r e c o r d e d a s a nomen ( S o l i n & S a l o m i e s p.30). T h e v e r b pausat occurs a t V e n o s a (see n o . 6 8 ) ; t h e e n d i n g -et is a p r e s e n t s u b j u n c t i v e . T h e f o r m u l a pausat in pace occurs i n m a n y C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s from G a u l a n d G e r m a n y {ILCV iii, p.377). ILCV 1544 from N a r b o n n e u s e s in signo pausanti with a chi-rho. H o w e v e r , t h e u s e of anima a s t h e s u b j e c t of t h e v e r b , a s well a s t h e specifically J e w i s h reference t o I s r a e l , s e e m t o b e exceptional v a r i a t i o n s in this inscription. Alfoldy r e g a r d s t h e l e t t e r i n g a s p r o b a b l y 4 t h - c e n t u r y . T h e p a r a l l e l s w i t h n o . 183 a n d w i t h I t a l i a n J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s m e a n t h a t a s u b s t a n t i a l l y l a t e r d a t e is also possible, h o w e v e r .

1 8 8 : V i l l a m e s i a s : lst>-3rd c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Villamesias, private house. T e x t follows Hispania Antigua Epigraphica 4-5 (1953-4). Alucius ludeus.

I Roscius I ACOLI

C{ai)

Kibertus)

| h{ic)

s{itus)

e{st)

C S

A l u c i u s (?) Roscius, f r e e d m a n of G a i n s , i s b u r i e d h e r e , a J e w .... Hispania

Antigua

Epigraphica

4-5 (1953-4), p.23 no.752 (from ms. of A. Rodriguez

Mofiino); H. Solin (1983), p.750 no.4 (follows HAE). L. Garcfa Iglesias (1973), pp.342, 365 no.IV (follows HAE); M. Koch (1977), p.254; L. Garcfa Iglesias (1978), pp.52-3; H. SoUn & 0 . Salomies (1988), p.5.

T h e o n l y p u b l i c a t i o n of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is a n i n a d e q u a t e o n e i n HAE, w i t h n o d e t a i l s of s t o n e (except t h a t i t is i r r e g u l a r l y s h a p e d w i t h a r o u n d e d top), l e t t e r forms or c i r c u m s t a n c e s of discovery. I t is 261

SPAIN r e p o r t e d a s b e i n g i n t h e h o u s e of B a r t o l o m e T a r d i d o a t V i l l a m e s i a s i n C a c e r e s p r o v i n c e , n o r t h of M e r i d a . I t s e e m s t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is t h e e p i t a p h of a J e w i s h f r e e d m a n . If t h e t e x t i s c o m p l e t e , h i s n a m e is e i t h e r A l u c i u s R o s d u s or A. L u c i u s R o s c i u s . A l u c i u s is n o t o t h e r w i s e k n o w n a s a nomen, although E l u c i u s o c c u r s i n a n African i n s c r i p t i o n (CIL viii 14336); L u c i u s is a k n o w n n o m e n (Solin & S a l o m i e s p . 107). T h i s l e a v e s h i s s t a t u s d e s i g n a t i o n i n a n u n u s u a l position, a n d i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t 1.2 s h o u l d r e a d [ C ] R o s c i u s C.l. followed b y a eognomen, w i t h 1.1 r e f e r r i n g to s o m e o n e e l s e . H o w e v e r , t h e libertus d e s i g n a t i o n a f t e r t h e eognomen d o e s o c c u r i n a few r e p u b l i c a n i n s c r i p t i o n s (e.g. ILLRP 8 6 8 , 878). A n o t h e r p o s s i b i l i t y (giving a n e v e n m o r e u n u s u a l o r d e r ) i s t h a t t h e eognomen i s g i v e n i n 1.1 a n d t h e nomen i n 1.2. A l u c i u s a s eognomen m i g h t h a v e a s i m i l a r i t y w i t h A l y p i u s , f o u n d i n J e w i s h u s e i n JIGRE 13. T h e r e l a t i o n s h i p of 1.5 to t h e r e s t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is completely u n c l e a r . S o l i n & S a l o m i e s cite t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n a s t h e o n l y e x a m p l e of t h e nomen A c o l i u s . T h e n a m e , s t a t u s indication a n d abbreviated formula suggest t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is r e l a t i v e l y e a r l y , b u t i n t h e a b s e n c e of f u r t h e r details this can only be speculative.

262

GAUL 1 8 9 ( P l a t e X X X I ; CIJ 6 7 0 ) : N a r b o n n e ( N a r b o ) : 6 8 8 / 9 . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n and Hebrew. N a r b o n n e , M u s e e a r c h e o l o g i q u e ; i n v . n o . 196. C a s t a t S a i n t - G e r m a i n en-Laye, Musee des antiquites nationales; inv.no.9599. M a r b l e block, 38.5 x 54 x 1 1 . 5 - 1 5 cm. L e t t e r s 3 - 1 . 5 cm. L e t t e r - f o r m s : 11.1-9 A B C A T T i m U f ; 11.10-11 *i 9 • V. T e x t follows M . C h a l o n (1974). ( m e n o r a h ) ic requieseunt D(omi)ni

I de filio condam

Paragori

es

Iusus,

lustus

annos

Villi.

b\^1\D<'^>

D{o)m{in)i

I in pace

Malltrona XXX,

Egicani

Matrona

bl)

benememori D(omi)ni

et Dulciorella, ann(o)s

tres Salpaudi,

qui

I

XX, Dulci\orela

\ obuerun

anno

fili id

vixserunt annos secunda

regis.

Paragori 0.3): Toumal, le Blant & Renan, Barry Paratori es Iusus (1.5): ESIIUSIUS on the stone obuerun 0.10): OBVERVNR on the stone

H e r e r e s t i n p e a c e , r e m e m b e r e d for good, t h e t h r e e c h i l d r e n of L o r d P a r a g o r i u s , g r a n d c h i l d ( r e n ) of t h e l a t e L o r d S a p a u d u s ; t h a t is J u s t u s , M a t r o n a a n d D u l c i o r e l l a . T h e y lived: J u s t u s 30 y e a r s , M a t r o n a 2 0 y e a r s , D u l c i o r e l l a 9 y e a r s . P e a c e u p o n I s r a e l . T h e y d i e d i n t h e s e c o n d y e a r of Lord Egica the king. M. Toumal (1847), p.86 no.408 (from the stone); E. le Blant & E. Renan (1860), p.348 n.2 (from the stone); M. Tovunal (1864), pp.44-6 no.l96 (facsimile; from the stone); E. le Blant (1865), p.476 no.621, pl.LXXXVI fig.511 (facsimile; from the stone); D. Chwolson (1882), cols.178-9 no.33 (facsimile; follows le Blant); Th. Reinach (1889a), pp.75-83 (photograph of cast); F. Fita (1889), pp.603-4 (follows Reinach); E. Barry (1893), pp.379-380 no.l291 (from the stone); S. de Ricci (1905), p.475; J. Oehler (1909), p.450 no.219 (follows le Blant & Renan); J. Juster (1913), pp.316-7 n.8; H. Leclerq (1928), cols.222-4, fig.6385 (facsimile; follows Reinach); CIJ i (1936), pp.481-2 no.670 (photograph; from the stone); S. Katz (1937), pp.62, 80, 148-152 (photograph; from le Blant and Reinach); E. Salin (1949), pp.282-4, fig.72 (facsimile; follows le Blant and Reinach); B. Blumenkranz (1971a), cols.827-8 (photograph); M. Chalon (1974), pp.39-53

263

GAUL (photograph; from the stone); Juifs etjudaXsme en Languedoc (1977), pl.2 (photograph); A.M. Rabello (1983), pp.121-3; (1985), pp.666-670 no.l2 (follows CIJ). D. Chwolson (1865), p.83; F. Lenormant (1872), p.274; F. Fita (1882-3), p.203; C. JulUan (1890), p.l08; H. Gross (1897), pp.403-4; M. Schwab (1904), pp.169-173 no.l; J. Juster (1914), p. 184 n.l3; D.S. Blondheim (1925), p.CXXXI; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.59 n.73; V. Colomi (1964), p.21; E.A. Thompson (1969), p.248; P.D. King (1972), pp.170 n.l, 198; B. Blumenkranz (1974), pp.230-1; J. Gil (1977), p.l6; E. James (1980), p.224.

T h e r e is H t e r a r y e v i d e n c e of a s i g n i f i c a n t J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a t N a r b o n n e in t h e 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r i e s . A J e w n a m e d Gozolas, w h o w a s a cHent of M a g n u s FeHx of N a r b o n n e , w a s t h e b e a r e r of two l e t t e r s f r o m S i d o n i u s A p o l l i n a r i s (Ep. iii 4 , iv 5). T h e coimcil of N a r b o n n e of 5 8 9 (CCSL C X L V I I I a , p p . 2 5 4 - 5 ) r e q u i r e d all ' G o t h s , R o m a n s , S y r i a n s , G r e e k s a n d J e w s ' to r e f r a i n f r o m w o r k on S u n d a y s , a n d f o r b a d e J e w s from s i n g i n g p s a l m s a t f u n e r a l s . G r e g . M . , Ep. vii 2 1 (597), r e f e r s to four C h r i s t i a n s w h o h a d b e e n r e d e e m e d from captivity by some J e w s who now held t h e m in slavery a t Narbonne. T h e city p a r t i c i p a t e d i n a r e v o l t a g a i n s t K i n g W a m b a i n 6 7 3 . T h e J e w s w e r e e x p e l l e d w h e n i t w a s r e c a p t u r e d , b u t w e r e l a t e r allowed t o r e t u r n ( B a c h r a c h (1973), p p . 1 6 , 2 6 ) . A r c h b i s h o p J u l i a n of Toledo ( l a t e 7 t h - c e n t u r y ) c o n d e n m e d N a r b o n n e for b e i n g too w e l c o m i n g to J e w s ( C h a l o n , p . 3 9 ) . E g i c a i n t r o d u c e d d r a s t i c a n t i - J e w i s h legislation i n 6 9 3 (MGH, Leg.Vis. i, p p . 4 8 1 - 3 ) , b u t i n 6 9 4 (ibid., p.484), h e specifically a l l o w e d J e w s to c o n t i n u e l i v i n g i n t h e Gallic provinces, w h i c h h a d b e e n d e v a s t a t e d b y i n v a s i o n a n d plaga inguinalis. N a r b o n n e w a s held by t h e S a r a c e n s from 7 1 9 - 7 5 9 , a n d then c o n q u e r e d b y t h e F r a n k s , w h o g a v e p r i v i l e g e s to t h e J e w s which e n a b l e d t h e c o m m u n i t y to flourish - t h e r e w e r e 3 0 0 J e w s t h e r e w h e n B e n j a m i n of T u d e l a v i s i t e d i n t h e 1 2 t h c e n t u r y . E g i c a b e c a m e k i n g on 2 4 t h N o v . 6 8 7 , so t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is d a t e d t o b e t w e e n N o v . 6 8 8 a n d N o v . 6 9 9 . T h e r e is n o i n f o r m a t i o n a b o u t w h e r e t h e s t o n e w a s found. P a r t of t h e city ( n o w t h e a r e a a r o u n d t h e s t a t i o n ) w a s k n o w n a s M o n s J u d a i c u s b y 9 1 4 , b u t t h e r e is no e v i d e n c e ( a l t h o u g h it h a s g e n e r a l l y b e e n t h o u g h t likely) t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n c a m e from t h e r e . I t w a s g i v e n t o t h e m u s e u m b y F. Figeac, who previously h a d it in his courtyard. 1-2. T h e f o r m u l a hie requiescit in pace bone memorie occurs in a n u m b e r of C h r i s t i a n e p i t a p h s of s i m i l a r d a t e from N a r b o n n e 264

GAUL ( T o u r n a l (1864), n o s . 197, 199, 2 0 1 - 2 , 2 0 4 ) , b u t benememori(us) was t h e p r e f e r r e d form for J e w s (see n o . l ) . 3. T h e letter G in Paragori h a s a n i m u s u a l form which Chalon d e s c r i b e s a s s e m i - u n c i a l . P a r e g o r i u s (sic, c o r r e s p o n d i n g t o M e n a h e m ) w a s t h e n a m e of a n 1 1 t h - c e n t u r y r a b b i a c t i v e i n F r a n c e a n d S p a i n . T h e t i t l e of Dominus g i v e n to P a r a g o r i u s a n d h i s f a t h e r i n t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is t h e s a m e a s t h a t g i v e n to t h e k i n g i n 1.10. I t w a s s t a n d a r d for V i s i g o t h i c k i n g s (cf ILCV iii, p . 2 8 0 ) a n d for C h r i s t i a n d i g n i t a r i e s (ibid., p . 3 4 4 ) ; i t could also b e u s e d w i t h t e r m s of r e l a t i o n s h i p , a n d occasionally (as h e r e ) to dignify p e o p l e w h o s e e x a c t s t a t u s is u n c l e a r (ibid., p . 5 1 7 ) . 4 - 5 . T h e e x p r e s s i o n de filio eondam (for quondam) i s a w a y of s a y i n g ' g r a n d s o n of. According to C h a l o n , i t c a m e i n t o u s e t o avoid confusion w i t h nepos for 'nephew*. A n i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m N a r b o n n e d a t e d to 4 4 5 (ILCV 1806) u s i n g de sorore nepus s u g g e s t s h o w t h e p h r a s e would h a v e o r i g i n a t e d (as de filio filius). T h e u s e of quondam for ' l a t e ' after filius a l s o occurs in, e.g., ILCV 3 5 4 9 ( C a p u a , a l s o s p e l l e d eondam), 1808 (Aries, eonda), 1205 ( C a p u a ) . T h e n a m e S a p a u d u s occurs only i n G a u l , a n d is k n o w n i n t h e V i e n n e r e g i o n from t h e 5th century. 5 - 9 . T h e r e is a difference of 2 1 y e a r s b e t w e e n t h e a g e s of t h e o l d e s t a n d y o u n g e s t c h i l d r e n . T h e d e a t h s of t h r e e m e m b e r s of o n e family in t h e s a m e year encouraged some writers to speculate t h a t it w a s d u e to p e r s e c u t i o n , b u t if a specific e x p l a n a t i o n i s n e e d e d , i t is m u c h m o r e likely to b e t h e i n v a s i o n s a n d p l a g u e m e n t i o n e d a b o v e . T h e u n u s u a l n a m e Dulciorel(l)a, n o t l i s t e d a m o n g d e r i v a t i v e s of duleis b y K a j a n t o (1965), p . 2 8 2 ( a l t h o u g h D u l c i o l a a n d D u l c i o s a a r e r e c o r d e d ) , h a s different s p e l l i n g s for i t s e n d i n g s i n 11.6 a n d 9. I t seems to b e formed from t h e comparative with a d i m i n u t i v e ending. I t m a y h a v e b e e n r e g a r d e d a s a n e q u i v a l e n t of N a o m i ( B l u m e n k r a n z (1960), p.7). 9. T h e final l e t t e r of D'hvi h a s a f o r m closer to a t h a n to D. T h e l e t t e r » w a s o m i t t e d from ' I s r a e l ' . T h i s m a y b e m e r e l y a c o p y i n g e r r o r , b u t F i t a s u g g e s t s t h a t i t could i n d i c a t e p r o n u n c i a t i o n , s i n c e / w a s o m i t t e d fi-om Israhel in a 7th-century biblical m s . from Leon, a n d Spania w i t h o u t t h e p r e c e d i n g Hi- occurs i n a n u m b e r of inscriptions. 1 0 - 1 1 . T h e s e l i n e s w e r e a d d e d in a n o t h e r h a n d , u s i n g a n u m b e r of different l e t t e r f o r m s . I t w a s a p p a r e n t l y t h e s a m e s t o n e - c u t t e r w h o 265

GAUL c o r r e c t e d requiescant to requiescunt i n 1.1, s i n c e t h e V w r i t t e n over e r a s e d A h a s t h e s a m e form a s i n 11.10-11. T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n s h o w s c o n s i d e r a b l e s i m i l a r i t i e s to CIL xii 2033 from S a i n t e - C o l o m b e : 'Ego p a t e r V i t a l i n u s e t m a t e r M a r t i n a s c r i p s i m u s n o n g r a n d e m g l o r i a m s e d d o l u m filiorum. t r e s filios in d i e b u s XXVII h i e p o s u i m u s . S a p a u d u m f i l i u m q u i v i x i t a n n o s VII et dies XXVI. R u s t i c a m filiam q u i v i x i t a n n o s I I I I e t d i e s XX. E t R u s t i c u l a filia q u i vixit a n n o s III e t d i e s XXXIII.' S o m e w r i t e r s (e.g. K a t z , p p . 151-2) h a v e r a i s e d t h e p o s s i b i l i t y t h a t t h i s could b e J e w i s h too, b u t i n f a c t t h e r e is n o J e w i s h c o n t e n t a t all.

1 9 0 (CIJ 6 6 7 ) : A v i g n o n (?): 4 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r . B r o n z e s e a l ; L a t i n . Avignon, M u s e e Calvet; inv.no.J371. R e c t a n g u l a r face, 2.5 x 3.5 cm. L e t t e r f o r m : A. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows CIJ. lanuiarius) Januarius. There is a menorah flanked by two ethrogs in the middle of the face. R. Garrucci (1880), p.l66, tav.491 no.l6 (facsimile; from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.478-9 no.667 (facsimile; follows Garrucci); B. Blumenkranz (1965-6), p.3 no.2.1.2, fig.4; (1969), pp.165-7, 174, fig.3; (1971b), pp.63-4, fig.2 (photograph; from the original). H. Chalon (1974), p.43; B. Blumenkranz (1974), p.231; H. Solin (1983), p.753.

T h i s s e a l w a s i n t h e collection f o r m e d b y D r C a l v e t a t A v i g n o n i n t h e 1 9 t h c e n t u r y , b u t t h e r e is n o i n f o r m a t i o n a b o u t i t s p r o v e n a n c e , a n d objects i n t h e collection c a m e from a s f a r afield a s ^ l e s a n d V i e n n e ( H . M a r r o u a p . B l u m e n k r a n z (1969), p . 174). T h e l e t t e r s a r e i n t h e four c o r n e r s of t h e s e a l , a n d w o u l d m a k e t h e i m p r e s s i o n lANV if r e a d from t o p left, l i n e b y l i n e , t o b o t t o m r i g h t , w i t h J e w i s h s y m b o l s b e t w e e n t h e l e t t e r s . T h i s w a s t a k e n by F r e y a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for t h e n a m e lanuarius. Blumenkranz p r o p o s e d i n s t e a d to r e a d from top r i g h t , c o l u m n b y c o l u m n , t o b o t t o m left, g i v i n g t h e r e a d i n g AVIN for Avinionensis, s h o w i n g t h a t t h e seal b e l o n g e d to t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y of A v i g n o n (cf. id. (1965-6) n o s . 2 . 1 . 1 a n d 2 . 1 . 3 , c o m m u n a l s e a l s for t h e J e w s of A n g o u l e m e a n d

266

GAUL O r g o n ) . I t s e e m s r a t h e r p e r v e r s e to r e a d t h e L a t i n i n t h i s w a y , h o w e v e r , a n d B l u m e n k r a n z ' objection t h a t J a n u a r i u s is n o t a n a m e k n o w n t o h a v e b e e n i n J e w i s h u s e is i n c o r r e c t (no. 1 0 1 , a b o v e ) . M a r r o u ' s suggestion t h a t t h e vowels were inverted and t h a t t h e l e t t e r s s h o u l d b e r e a d as IVNA for J o n a s e e m s e v e n m o r e superfluous. T h e r e is n o evidence for d a t i n g e x c e p t t h e l e t t e r i n g . R o b e r t M a r i c h a l , q u o t e d by B l i m i e n k r a n z (1969), r e g a r d s i t a s no l a t e r t h a n 4 t h - c e n t u r y . T h e u s e of L a t i n r a t h e r t h a n H e b r e w on a p r i v a t e s e a l p r o v i d e s s o m e s u p p o r t for a r e l a t i v e l y e a r l y d a t e . T h e r e is o t h e r e v i d e n c e of J e w s i n t h e Avignon a r e a d u r i n g t h e R o m a n p e r i o d . A l a m p of l a t e 4 t h / e a r l y 5 t h - c e n t u r y t y p e w a s f o u n d i n 1 9 6 3 i n t h e r e m a i n s of a p o t t e r ' s w o r k s h o p a t B a g n o l s - s u r - C e z e , n o r t h - w e s t of A v i g n o n ( B l u m e n k r a n z (1969), p p . 164-5): t h e m e n o r a h h a s s q u a r e branches a n d a tripod. A n o t h e r l a m p which m a y be l a t e I s t - c e n t u r y w a s found a t O r g o n , s o u t h - e a s t of Avignon (ibid., p p . 1702); i t s e e m s to h a v e a d e c o r a t i o n of t w o m e n o r a h s o p p o s i t e e a c h o t h e r . A n i n s c r i p t i o n f o u n d n e a r P e r t u i s on t h e R i v e r D u r a n c e ( e a s t of A v i g n o n ) w a s t h o u g h t b y s o m e w r i t e r s to s h o w a 3 r d - c e n t u r y J e w i s h p r e s e n c e t h r o u g h a r e f e r e n c e to s o m e o n e a sicariis et ludaeis ... confossus, b u t i t w a s s h o w n b y t h e e d i t o r s of CIL xi (no. 146*) t o b e a forgery.

1 9 1 ( P l a t e X X X I I ; CIJ 6 7 1 ) : A u c h ( E l i m b e r r i s ) : 7 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y (?). D o n a t i o n a n d blessing; Latin a n d Hebrew. Saint-Germain-en-Laye, Musee des antiquites nationales; inv.no.20320. G u i d e - l i n e s b e n e a t h 11.1-5. L e t t e r f o r m s : A A f 6 *1. S e n t e n c e - d i v i d e r ( v e r t i c a l l i n e ) i n 1.3. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h of S. K a t z (1937). in Dei

nomine

s{an)c{t)o.

I peleger

esto c[u]m ipso, ocoli | invidiosi lona fecet.

I

D(eu)s

de D{e)i |

donum

qui ic hennid,

crepen.

(shofar) ( m e n o r a h ) (lulab)

267

GAUL s(an)c(t)o (1.1): Schwabe sia)c(r)o; Katz s(an)cti peleger (1.2): de Saulcy Peleser; Canute, Kaufmann, CIJ pelester qui ic (1.2): Schwab quii(s)c(at) ocoli (1.3): CIJ oculi; de Saulcy locoli; Can^to o coeli crepen (1.4): CREPEN on the stone de D{e)i (1.4): de Saulcy, Reinach (1889), Leclerq dedit; Lsirocque

dedi{catum)

I n t h e h o l y n a m e of God. T h e f o r e i g n e r (?) w h o c o m e s (?) h e r e , m a y G o d b e w i t h h i m . M a y e n v i o u s eyes b u r s t . F r o m t h e gifts of God, J o n a m a d e ( t h i s ) . P e a c e . Abb6 Can^to (1870), pp.146-7 (facsimile; from the stone); (1875a) [not seen]; (1875b) [not seen]; P. Dulac (1875), pp.410-3 [not seen]; E. le Blant (1889), pp.432-7 (facsimile); Th. Reinach (1889b), pp.219-223 (photograph); (1890), pp.30-33; F. Fita (1890a), p.320 (follows Reinach 1889b); D. Kaufmann (1890), pp.29-30; E. le Blant (1892), pp.319-324 no.292 (facsimile); M. Schwab (1892), pp. 159-60; (1904), pp. 174-184 (from Reinach); H. Leclerq (1928), cols.224-7, fig.6385bis (facsimile; follows Schwab); CIJ i (1936), pp.4823 no.671 (facsunile); i^ (1975), p.58; S. Katz (1937), pp.62, 152-4, pl.V (photograph); L. Robert (1937), pp.80-1; E. Salin (1949), pp.282-4, fig.73 (facsimile; follows Leclerq); L. Robert (1964), p.49 n.3 (follows CIJ); L. Yarden (1971), p.27, pi. 139 (facsimile; follows CIJ). F. de Saulcy (1869), p.l72; C. JulUan (1890), p.l08; E. CSoodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.59; B. Blumenkranz (1974), pp.230.1.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d i n 1869 a t t h e f o r m e r p r i o r y of S a i n t Orens a t Auch in t h e Gers d e p a r t e m e n t , by Abbe Caneto. The i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of i n d i v i d u a l w o r d s a n d of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n a s a whole c r e a t e d m u c h d e b a t e d u r i n g t h e following 2 0 y e a r s . T h e main issue was whether it should be regarded as an epitaph or (as K a u f m a n n first p r o p o s e d ) a d o n o r i n s c r i p t i o n . T h e p r i n c i p a l p o i n t i n f a v o u r of i t s b e i n g a n e p i t a p h w a s t h a t Di"?© a n d t h e symbols i n 1.6 a r e o n l y f o i m d i n e p i t a p h s . H o w e v e r , i n v i e w of t h e e x t r e m e s c a r c i t y of J e w i s h d o n o r i n s c r i p t i o n s from W e s t e r n E u r o p e , t h i s is a very weak a r g u m e n t . K a u f m a n n suggested t h a t t h e inscription came f r o m t h e m i d d l e of a m o s a i c floor m a d e for B e n n i d b y J o n a ; h e r a t h e r i m p l a u s i b l y t o o k pelester ( a s h e u n d e r s t o o d t h e w o r d i n 1.2) a s an a n t e c e d e n t of platre, 'floor'. T h e m o s t n a t u r a l i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is t h a t a m a n called J o n a g a v e s o m e t h i n g for t h e benefit of p i l g r i m s or f o r e i g n e r s w h o c a m e t o A u c h , a n d a s k e d for a b l e s s i n g on t h e m . H e m a y h a v e b u i l t or r e s t o r e d a s y n a g o g u e , b u t it is 268

GAUL p e r h a p s m o r e Hkely i n v i e w of t h e w o r d i n g t h a t h e p r o v i d e d a c c o m m o d a t i o n for v i s i t o r s (cf. CIJ 1404 from J e r u s a l e m ) . A p o s s i b l e r e a s o n for such p r o v i s i o n is t h e p r o x i m i t y of A u c h , u n d e r F r a n k i s h control, to t h e Visigothic K i n g d o m , from w h i c h t h e r e m a y h a v e b e e n a flow of refugees a f t e r a n t i - J e w i s h l e g i s l a t i o n b e g a n i n 5 8 9 . T h e e a r l i e s t o t h e r evidence for J e w s i n t h e t o w n is from 1296-7 ( R e i n a c h 1889b). A u c h w a s a p l a c e of s o m e i m p o r t a n c e w i t h i t s o w n b i s h o p f r o m t h e 6 t h c e n t u r y , a n d w a s e s t a b l i s h e d a s t h e c a p i t a l of t h e A r m a g n a c region by t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y . 1. T h e a b b r e v i a t e d w o r d a t t h e e n d of t h e l i n e could b e sancto ( e a r l i e r eds.) or sacro ( S c h w a b e , followed b y CIJ i ). S i n c e t h e f o r m e r i s v e r y commonly a b b r e v i a t e d a n d t h e l a t e r v e r y r a r e l y (ILCV iii, p p . 3 9 9 , 403), S c h w a b e ' s e x p a n s i o n s h o u l d b e rejected. 2 . T h e fifth l e t t e r h a s b e e n u n d e r s t o o d b y m o s t e d i t o r s a s a l i g a t u r e of ST. R e i n a c h took pelester a s a form of feliciter. However, t h e l e t t e r is a l m o s t i d e n t i c a l t o t h e G of n o . 189 1.3, a n d s h o u l d b e r e a d accordingly (with le B l a n t ) . F o r m s of t h e n o u n a n d n a m e peregrinus w e r e s o m e t i m e s s p e l l e d pel-, e.g. cives Gallus pelegrinus (ILCV 1474C, P i s a u r u m ) , a n d ILCV 4 8 1 3 A from A q u i l e i a is t h e e p i t a p h of Restutus peleger, w h o ' c a m e from Africa t o s e e t h e city* i n t h e 4 t h or 5 t h c e n t u r y . I n C h r i s t i a n u s a g e t h e m e a n i n g 'pilgrim* w a s a d d e d to t h e original 'foreigner'. Bennid could b e a f o r m of venit. b for V is of course v e r y c o m m o n a n d d for final t is well a t t e s t e d , a l t h o u g h nn for n i n t h i s v e r b is m o r e s u r p r i s i n g . Qui ic s e e m s t o r e q u i r e a v e r b i m l e s s i t is a v a r i a t i o n of qui et i n t r o d u c i n g a n a l t e r n a t i v e n a m e . Bennid could b e u n d e r s t o o d a s a n a m e , p e r h a p s a n a b b r e v i a t e d form of s o m e t h i n g like B e n e d i c t u s . A G e r m a n n a m e B e n n i t is k n o w n from a 9 t h - c e n t u r y c h a r t e r ( K a t z , p . 153). T h e r e a r e t h e r e f o r e a n u m b e r of w a y s i n w h i c h t h e l i n e could b e i n t e r p r e t e d : ' P e l e g e r w h o (is called) h e r e B e n n i d ' , ' t h e f o r e i g n e r w h o c o m e s h e r e ' ( w h i c h s e e m s m o s t likely), a n d o t h e r c o m b i n a t i o n s of t h e v a r i o u s elements. 3 - 4 . T h e n e x t s e n t e n c e is c l e a r , a n d ipso refers to w h o e v e r w a s m e a n t i n 1.2. A v e r t i c a l l i n e a f t e r ipso (in w h i c h S w a s o r i g i n a l l y o m i t t e d a n d w a s w r i t t e n b e l o w t h e o t h e r l e t t e r s ) m a r k s t h e e n d of t h e s e n t e n c e , a n d a n o t h e r b e g i n s w i t h ocoli for oculi, a n d e n d s w i t h t h e l e t t e r s CREPEN. T h i s looks l i k e a f o r m of t h e v e r b crepo, -are/ere. T h i s w a s u s e d b y m e d i e v a l L a t i n w r i t e r s w i t h t h e s e n s e of 'to c r a c k , b u r s t , r u p t u r e ' (Diet, of Medieval Latin from British sources 269

GAUL a n d T L L , s.v.), a n d G r e g . T . , Hist.Fr. i x 34 a n d Mart, ii 4 1 , u s e s it w i t h oculus - i n t h e second e x a m p l e , a m a n ' s eye is s a i d to h a v e b u r s t a f t e r a b e a t i n g . T h e o r i g i n a l t e x t m a y h a v e r e a d crepend de, leading t h e stone-cutter to omit a d by haplography. Reinach derives t h e e x p r e s s i o n from J o b xi 2 0 , ' T h e e y e s of t h e w i c k e d s h a l l fail', b u t t h e L a t i n is a c t u a l l y m o r e v i o l e n t . L e B l a n t t h o u g h t t h e r e w a s a n a l l u s i o n to t h e evil eye, b u t i t is u n n e c e s s a r y t o give t h e s e n t e n c e any such connotations. 4 - 5 . T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n de Dei donum w a s first p r o p o s e d b y le B l a n t . R o b e r t c o m p a r e s t h e f o r m u l a EK T © V 8(opeav toi) 0eoO u s e d a t S a r d i s . T h e b u i l d i n g i n s c r i p t i o n f r o m t h e A e g i n a s y n a g o g u e (CIJ 722) m e n t i o n s a s u m of m o n e y f r o m t h e gifts of God'. V a r i o u s f o r m s of de donis Dei a r e u s e d i n C h r i s t i a n d o n o r i n s c r i p t i o n s (ILCV 1935-41); 1 2 1 (Aquileia, d o n a t i o n of m o s a i c floor) u s e s t h e form de donum Dei. 1 9 3 5 A ( R o m e , c o e m e t e r i u m P o n t i a n i ) h a s de donis Dei Gaudiosus feeit; 1915 ( M a u r e t a n i a , 4 0 8 ) de (donis) d(e)i et Chr(ist)i Umbrius Felix mag. feeit. V e r b s m e a n i n g 'to m a k e ' a r e often f o u n d i n d o n o r i n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h e s e n s e of 'to p a y for' or 'to provide', e.g. JIGRE 13. I t s e e m s t h e r e f o r e t h a t J o n a s h o u l d b e i m d e r s t o o d a s t h e d o n o r of w h a t e v e r t h e inscription refers to, n o t t h e craftsman as K a u f m a n n thought. M o s t e d i t o r s h a v e p u t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n i n t h e 7 t h or 8 t h c e n t u r y on paleographic grounds. F i t a (1890) published a Christian i n s c r i p t i o n from A u c h d a t e d t o 5 7 9 w h i c h h e r e g a r d e d as p a l e o g r a p h i c a l l y s i m i l a r . I n fact, t h e r e a r e c o n s i d e r a b l e s i m i l a r i t i e s t o t h e w r i t i n g of no. 189, a n d a d a t e i n t h e 7 t h or e a r l y - 8 t h c e n t u r y s e e m s m o s t likely, p a r t i c u l a r l y i n v i e w of t h e e x p l a n a t i o n for t h e b u i l d i n g s u g g e s t e d above.

1 9 2 (CIJ 6 7 2 ) : B o r d e a u x ( B u r d i g a l a ) : Oth c e n t u r y (?). R i n g ; L a t i n . U n k n o w n (formerly collection of A. d e C h a s t e i g n e r ) . L e t t e r form: A. T e x t follows C. J u l h a n (1890). (menorah)

Aster.

C. Jullian (1890), pp.l03-9 no.939, pl.IV (photograph and facsimile; from the original and information from de Chasteigner); M. Deloche (1890), pp.365-8

270

no.CXXVI

GAUL (facsimile; follows Jullian); E. le Blant (1892), pp.305-6 no.284a (facsimile; follows JulUan); CIL xui.u (1901), p.638 no. 10024.174 (follows JuUian); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p.501 no.4947 (follows CIL); H. Leclenj (1928), col.211 (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), pp.483-4 no.672 (from de Chasteigner and JulUan); S. Katz (1937), pp.155-6, pl.VI (facsimile; follows JuUian); E. Salin (1949), p.282, fig.71 (facsimile; follows Deloche); B. Blumenkranz (1965-6), p.4 no.2.24.3 (foUows CIJ); (1969), pp.168-9, fig.5 (photograph; follows JulUan); (1971b), pp.64-5, fig.3 (photograph). A. de Chasteigner (1858), p.55; E. le Blant (1865), p.50; M. Schwab (1892), pp. 158-9; J. Juster (1914), p. 185 n.3; R. du Mesnil du Buisson (1937), p. 165 n.l; B. Blumenkranz (1974), p.230.

D e C h a s t e i g n e r gave a report about this ring in 1858, w h e n h e regarded it as Christian and understood the n a m e as Asterius. It was f o u n d i n 1 8 5 4 i n a w o r k m e n ' s t r e n c h i n t h e r u e d e s T r o i s - C o n i l s in B o r d e a u x . A c c o r d i n g to B l u m e n k r a n z (1969), t h e a d j o i n i n g r u e C h e v e r u s w a s k n o w n as rue J u d a i q u e in t h e Middle Ages. Some coins of D i o c l e t i a n w e r e found a t t h e s a m e t i m e , b u t t h e r e s e e m to b e n o g r o u n d s for u s i n g t h e m to d a t e t h e r i n g (contra B l u m e n k r a n z ) . T h e r i n g is s l i g h t l y i r r e g u l a r w i t h a m a x i m u m d i a m e t e r of 2.3 cm., a n d w e i g h s 26 gr. T h e bezel is 1.1 cm. i n d i a m e t e r a n d 0.6 cm. t h i c k . T h e n a m e A s t e r is w r i t t e n as a m o n o g r a m on t h e face of t h e b e z e l a n d i n i n d i v i d u a l l e t t e r s i n relief, e a c h o n e c o n t a i n e d i n a n a r c h , a r o u n d t h e o u t s i d e ; t h i s follows t h e p r a c t i c e m e n t i o n e d b y A v i t u s , E p . l x x v i i i . T h e r e is a five-branched m e n o r a h b e t w e e n t h e A a n d R o n t h e s i d e of t h e bezel, a n d t w o s e v e n - b r a n c h e d m e n o r a h s on t h e b a n d of t h e r i n g , o n e on e a c h side of t h e b e z e l . T h e m o n o g r a m is w r i t t e n to b e legible o n t h e r i n g r a t h e r t h a n for u s e a s a s i g n e t . A gold r i n g f r o m S a s s a r i w i t h t h e n a m e A s t e r (CIL x 8061.6) s h o w s n o s i g n of J e w i s h n e s s . H e r e , h o w e v e r , s i n c e t h e n a m e is t h a t of a J e w , i t is p r o b a b l y t h e l a t i n i z e d form of E s t h e r (cf. no.26). T h e r e is n o r e a s o n t o t r e a t i t a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n of A s t e r i u s . D a t i n g is only o n stylistic g r o u n d s . A s i m i l a r r i n g d e s c r i b e d b y M . F l e u r y , ' L ' a n n e a u sigillaire d'Aregonde', Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de France (1963), pp.34-42, p r o b a b l y d a t e s from 565-570. T h e r e is a r e f e r e n c e to a J e w of B o r d e a u x i n 6 1 3 ( G r e g T., MGH, Scr.Merov. i, p . 6 4 4 ) , a n d J e w s w e r e b l a m e d for b e t r a y i n g t h e city to t h e N o r m a n s i n 8 4 8 . O t h e r evidence of J e w s i n t h e a r e a is p r o v i d e d b y a l a m p of 3 r d - c e n t u r y t y p e w i t h a m e n o r a h , l u l a b a n d s h o f a r from S a l i g n a c - d e - P o n s , C h a r e n t e - M a r i t i m e ( B l u m e n k r g u i z 1969, p p . 169271

GAUL 171). T h e m e n o r a h h a s r o u n d b r a n c h e s a n d a t r i p o d ; t h e r e a r e 'flames' a t t h e e n d of t h e b r a n c h e s , a n d a p a t t e r n of circles on t h e central stem.

272

APPENDIX 1 INSCRIPTIONS FROM CIJ CONSIDERED MEDIEVAL

1 9 3 {CIJ i 6 2 0 ) : T a r a n t o : Oth c e n t u r y or l a t e r (?). E p i t a p h ; A r a m a i c . T a r a n t o , M u s e o archeologico n a z i o n a l e . T e x t follows H . M . A d l e r (1902).

imp

Ll: CIJ, Colafemmina nap

T o m b of J o s e p h s o n of J o s e p h . H.M. Adler (1902), p . l l l (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.444 no.620 (from Adler); C. Colafenmiina (1977), p . l l 3 no.3 (from Adler).

A d l e r r e f e r r e d to r e s e m b l a n c e s b e t w e e n t h e H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n s of T a r a n t o w h i c h h e p u b l i s h e d a n d t h o s e of V e n o s a . F r e y n o t e d t h a t A d l e r a t t r i b u t e d t h i s o n e a n d n o s . 125-6 to t h e s a m e p e r i o d a s V e n o s a . I n fact, t h i s e p i t a p h s h o w s s u b s t a n t i a l differences i n form: t h e u s e of i a i n s t e a d of p (cf. n o s . 198, 200), a n d t h e w o r d u s e d for *tomb* ( a l t h o u g h H e b r e w nnp o c c u r s i n no. 183). T h e s p e l l i n g h e r e w i t h a;aM; is s u r p r i s i n g , a n d i t s e e m s likely t h a t t h e l e t t e r is a c t u a l l y yod, w h i c h would m e a n t h a t t h e w o r d could b e u n d e r s t o o d a s t h e c o n s t r u c t s t a t e of A r a m a i c Although Colafemmina includes t h i s a m o n g 6 t h - 8 t h c e n t u r y i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d t h e u s e of A r a m a i c i n n o s . 3 1 a n d 3 3 s e e m s t o b e 5 t h - 6 t h c e n t u r y , t h e fact t h a t t h e r e is n o L a t i n or G r e e k h e r e ( a s well a s t h e p o i n t s n o t e d above) s u g g e s t s a later date.

1 9 4 (C/7 i 6 3 3 ) : B a r i : 9 t h c e n t u r y o r l a t e r . E p i t a p h (?); H e b r e w . B a r i , M u s e o archeologico. Rectangular plaque, broken in two a n d badly preserved, with frame d e c o r a t e d w i t h c o n c e n t r i c circles. T e x t follows CIJ.

273

APPENDIX 1

»b2

I - las

U. Cassuto (1933), p.l71 [not seen]; CIJ i (1936), pp.451-2 no.633 (follows Cassuto). C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.204; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 .

A l t h o u g h five H e b r e w e p i t a p h s w e r e d i s c o v e r e d in t h e 6 t h - 7 t h c e n t u r y J e w i s h h y p o g e u m a t B a r i ( s e e n o . 135), t h e y w e r e r e g a r d e d as 9 t h - c e n t u r y or l a t e r a n d b e l o n g i n g t o t h e n e a r b y o p e n - a i r c e m e t e r y . T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is n o t m e n t i o n e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a (1988b), w h e r e h e g i v e s d e t a i l s of t h e five, b u t i t a p p a r e n t l y b e l o n g s w i t h t h e m d e s p i t e Frey*s a t t e m p t t o c l a i m i t for ' p r o b a b l y t h e s a m e p e r i o d a s t h e e p i t a p h s of Venosa'.

1 9 5 (CIJ i 6 3 4 ) : O r i a : 8 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w a n d L a t i n . O r i a , Biblioteca c o m u n a l e ' D e P a c e - L o m b a r d i ' ; i n v . n o . 2 0 4 0 . L i m e s t o n e c i p p u s 46 c m . h i g h , i n c l u d i n g c y l i n d r i c a l b a s e 19 cm. h i g h a n d s t e l e w i t h s i m k field 2 4 x 1 1 - 9 . 5 c m . H e b r e w i n t h e field; L a t i n o n t o p of s t e l e (14 x 14 cm., l e t t e r s 2 . 0 - 1 . 3 cm.). Guide-lines above e a c h l i n e of l e t t e r i n g ; w o r d - d i v i d e r s ( s o m e t i m e s also u s e d w i t h i n w o r d s ) . L e t t e r f o r m s : A C 9 H *1. T e x t follows C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 8 a ) , p h o t o g r a p h on p . 6 4 4 .

(A) I naii3

nm

nan

274

APPENDIX 1

(B) ( s h o f a r ) (C) ( m e n o r a h ) (D) ( s h o f a r ) (E) ic requi\escit

D{omi)na

|

[ES] Anna

fili\a

Kebhitis)

Guliu

et ate LVI

ani

ni. {LV7}

noH (A 1.2): CIJ rmn (but n is clear in photograph) njDK (A 1.4): Ascoli, CIJ [n3]iQH n (A 1.8) omitted by Ascoli, CIJ; Colafemmina 'r riebbitis) Guliu (E 1.4): CIJ R C VUV ani\ni LVI (E 11.5-6) omitted by AscoH and CIJ (A) H e r e h e s a p r u d e n t w o m a n , r e a d y i n a l l t h e p r e c e p t s of f a i t h . M a y s h e find m e r c y before G o d , a t t h e a w a k e n i n g of t h e c o i m t l e s s . S h e w h o h a s d i e d is H a n n a h , a g e d 5 6 . ( E ) H e r e r e s t s L a d y A n n a d a u g h t e r of R a b b i J u l i u s ,

aged

56. S. Castromediano (1875), p.54 ((E) only) [not seen]; G.I. Ascoli (1880), pp.82-4 no.38, pi.VI (facsimile; (A) from copies by Tarantini and Fontana; (E) from Castromediano); D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 165-6, no.84 (facsimile; (A) only; follows Ascoli); CIL ix (1883), p.655 no.6151 ((A) fix)m Ascoli, (E) f5rom Castromediano); CIJ i (1936), pp.452-3 no.634 (from Ascoli and photograph by de Laurentis; photograph of (A)); C. Colafenunina (1983a), p.205, pl.11-12; (1988a), pp.641-651 (photographs; from the stone). J. Derenbourg (1881), p.l33; H.P. Chajes (1910), pp.239-240; I. ZoUi (1937), p.634; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols

u (1953), pp.52, 141; G.P.

Bognetti (1954), p.l93 n.l; V. Colomi (1964), p.20 n.lOO; A. MUano (1966), p.415; C. Colafemmina (1973a), p.235 n.7; S. Simonsohn (1974), p.850; C. Colafemmina (1980), pp.200, 216; Schurer revised ui.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 ; G. Mayer (1987), pp.96, 99, 103. This

elaborate

cippus

w a s found

by Archdeacon

Lombardi

in

the

1 8 6 0 s o r e a r l y 1 8 7 0 s n e a r t h e c h a p e l of t h e M a d o n n a d e l l e G r a z i e , n o t f a r from w h a t l a t e r p r o v e d to b e t h e s i t e of t h e e a r l y

medieval

J e w i s h c e m e t e r y of O r i a . I t h a s H e b r e w on o n e f a c e , J e w i s h

symbols

275

APPENDIX 1 i n relief i n s i d e f r a m e s o n t h e o t h e r t h r e e , a n d L a t i n on t h e t o p . I t m u s t h a v e b e e n i n t e n d e d for a n o p e n - a i r g r a v e . I t is d a t e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 8 a ) a n d C o l o m i t o t h e second h a l f of t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y . P r e y ' s s u g g e s t i o n t h a t i t is no l a t e r t h a n t h e 7 t h c e n t u r y a n d G o o d e n o u g h ' s a t t e m p t t o m a k e it e v e n e a r l i e r a r e n o t c o n v i n c i n g (see below). T h e L a t i n t e x t w a s first p u b l i s h e d b y C a s t r o m e d i a n o a n d t h e H e b r e w b y Ascoli. A f o r g e d v e r s i o n of t h e s a m e t e x t w a s m a d e on a b r o n z e s h e e t soon a f t e r t h e d i s c o v e r y ( i l l u s t r a t e d b y C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 8 a ) , p.647). T h e H e b r e w t e x t c o n s i s t s of six l i n e s of r h y m i n g v e r s e ( e n d i n g na, a n d occupying t e n l i n e s o n t h e s t o n e ) , of w h i c h t h e first l e t t e r s of t h e first four f o r m a n a c r o s t i c for t h e n a m e bmow ( o m i t t i n g t h e aleph\ p e r h a p s t h e n a m e of t h e s o n of t h e d e c e a s e d w o m a n ( H ) a n n a ( h ) . T h e u s e of a n o r i g i n a l c o m p o s i t i o n i n H e b r e w , r a t h e r t h a n biblical q u o t a t i o n s a n d stock p h r a s e s , a s well a s t h e form of t h e c i p p u s , s h o w s t h a t t h e s t o n e b e l o n g s to a different g e n r e f r o m t h e H e b r e w / L a t i n e p i t a p h s of T a r a n t o , a n d confirms t h a t i t s h o u l d b e a s s i g n e d to a l a t e r d a t e d e s p i t e t h e u s e of L a t i n . H e b r e w p o e t r y flourished i n t h i s p a r t of s o u t h e r n I t a l y from t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y . T h e l a s t l e t t e r of (A) 1.4 o n t h e s t o n e h a d to b e w r i t t e n a b o v e t h e g u i d e - l i n e b e c a u s e of l a c k of s p a c e , a n d a w o r d w a s a d d e d i n s m a l l e r l e t t e r s i n 1.8. mnejatt) w a s w r i t t e n b y m i s t a k e for moBato, b u t o t h e r w i s e t h e H e b r e w i s carefully d o n e . I n (E) 1.1, a r e v e r s e d C c a n b e s e e n b e n e a t h t h e l e t t e r V, w h e r e t h e s t o n e - c u t t e r b e g a n w r i t i n g f r o m r i g h t t o left. T h e q u a l i t y of t h e l e t t e r i n g also s h o w s t h a t t h e s t o n e - c u t t e r w a s h a p p i e r w i t h H e b r e w ; t h e l e t t e r N is w r i t t e n a s if f r o m r i g h t to left t h r o u g h o u t . T h e e p i t h e t s i n (A) 11.2-4 a r e r e g a r d e d b y M e y e r a s e q u i v a l e n t s of t h e G r e e k ajcovSaia (piXevxo^Q, f o u n d t o g e t h e r i n CIJ 132 f r o m R o m e . 11.5-6 a r e p e r h a p s i n s p i r e d b y w h a t A n n a s a y s t o E l i i n 1 S a m . i 18, *May y o u r s e r v a n t find f a v o u r i n y o u r s i g h t ' (^^a^i^n ]n "jJinDO »:!inr). T h e r e also s e e m s to b e a p u n i n 1.6 o n t h e n a m e H a n n a h , w i t h t h e w o r d for m e r c y . I n 11.7-8, t h e p h r a s e nao *D comes f r o m N u m . xxiii 10, ' W h o c a n c o u n t t h e d u s t (i.e. d e s c e n d a n t s ) of J a c o b ?', a n d w a s u s e d i n p o e t r y to m e a n I s r a e l . A s c o l i t h o u g h t t h a t s o m e or all of t h e l e t t e r s neae? i n 1.8 s h o u l d b e i n t e r p r e t e d a s a d a t e , a n d h e s u g g e s t e d y e a r 8 3 0 , 700 or 1 0 3 5 of t h e e r a of t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e T e m p l e , b u t C o l a f e m m i n a s h o w s t h a t t h e l i n e s above t h e l e t t e r s a r e only a c c i d e n t a l m a r k s . T h e a g e of t h e d e c e a s e d (1.10) is e x p r e s s e d in t h e 276

APPENDIX 1 biblical w a y w i t h ' d a u g h t e r ' or 'son' followed b y t h e n u m b e r of y e a r s (e.g. G e n . v 32); cf no. 126. T h e s h o f a r s on faces (B) a n d (D) w e r e i n t e r p r e t e d b y Ascoh a n d F r e y a s t h e l e t t e r yod. T h e L a t i n t e x t does n o t t r a n s l a t e t h e H e b r e w , b u t gives s o m e d e t a i l s i n a fairly c o n v e n t i o n a l form. T h e a b b r e v i a t i o n R for rebbi is u n u s u a l ( b u t s e e n o . 183). ES a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of (E) 1.3 a p p e a r s to b e a n e r r o n e o u s r e p e t i t i o n of t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.2. T h e f a t h e r ' s n a m e m u s t b e l u l i u s : g- for i- a n d -u a s a g e n i t i v e e n d i n g a r e b o t h p a r a l l e l l e d e l s e w h e r e . A n 8 t h c e n t u r y J e w of P a v i a n a m e d J u l i u s is m e n t i o n e d b y Alcuin (PL c 314). T h e w o r d w r i t t e n a s anini in 11.5-6 w a s p r e s u m a b l y i n t e n d e d a s s o m e p a r t of annus, repeating Anna's age.

1 9 6 (CIJ i 6 5 6 ) : M a c o m e r : U n c e r t a i n Hebrew. Unknown. T e x t follows CIJ.

medieval

d a t e . Gold

ring;

" D O noc? D ^ ' ' n Life ! Rejoice ! Good sign ! G. Spano (1861), p.l62 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.472 no.656 (follows Spano). L. Ruggini (1959), p.223 n.88; C. Colafemmina (1980a), p.226 n.lOO; R.J. Rowland (1981), p.59; L. Falanga (1982-3), p.51 n.72; H. Solin (1983), p.746; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.210; Schtirer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 ; R J . Rowland (1988), p.799.

T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is from t h e i n s i d e of a gold r i n g f o u n d a t M a c o m e r , i n t h e m o i m t a i n o u s p a r t of w e s t e r n c e n t r a l S a r d i n i a . O t h e r e v i d e n c e of J e w s i n a n c i e n t S a r d i n i a is confined to t h e c o a s t ( P o r t o T o r r e s , S a n t ' A n t i o c o , T h a r r o s a n d Cagliari). T h e u s e of H e b r e w for m o r e t h a n a Di"?© f o r m u l a is s t r i k i n g i n S a r d i n i a . S p a n o i n t e r p r e t e d t h e l a s t t w o l e t t e r s a s a n a b b r e v i a t i o n for aio ]D*O, a n d t h i s w o u l d confirm t h e l a t e d a t e s u g g e s t e d b y t h e l a n g u a g e a n d site.

277

APPENDIX 1 1 9 7 {CIJ 665a): Merida (Emerita): 8th-9th century. Epitaph; Latin. Merida, Museo arqueologico nacional; Barcelona, Museo de arte. P l a q u e b r o k e n i n t w o . L e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 3 . 5 cm. (11.1-10), 1.5-2 cm. (1.11), 1 c m . or less (1.12). L e t t e r s h a v e serifs; apices i n 1.12. A b b r e v i a t i o n m a r k (1.11). W o r d - d i v i d e r ( t r i a n g l e ) i n 1.7; s e n t e n c e - d i v i d e r s (colons) i n 11.3, 8, 10. L e t t e r f o r m s : A G AA H T U. T e x t follows J . M . d e N a v a s c u e s (1957). sit

nomen

[D(omi)ni

mor[tivi]cat. fiUius

beniat

de rebbi

iustorum aperiti LXIII

pax et

Seniori

repletus

[e]go Simeon

in

diciti

illi:

sapientiam filius

pauset

pauso

abliga\\tus portals],

mi[s]sam

ben]edectum

qui

bi\vivi{i}cat

et

tuo. ego

Jacob

in sepulcro

animo

ligatorium I ingrede I preducens

I suporans vite.

artem

sorte

angeli

cum pace,

de rebbi Ia[co]b edivicabi

in

vixi

pa\cis, annos

artivicum. doimum).

I [...1

(?) pax

suporans (1.4): Cantera & Millds supier) orans

M a y t h e n a m e of t h e L o r d b e b l e s s e d , w h o m a k e s life a n d m a k e s d e a t h . M a y p e a c e c o m e a n d s t a y i n y o u r t o m b . I, J a c o b , son of R a b b i S e n i o r , a m a t a n e n d i n m y soul, s l e e p i n g i n t h e lot of t h e j u s t , b o u n d i n t h e b o n d of life. A n g e l s of p e a c e , o p e n t h e g a t e s , s a y t o h i m : ' e n t e r w i t h peace'. I lived 6 3 y e a r s , full of w i s d o m , f o r e m o s t i n t h e craft of c r a f t s m e n . I, S i m o n son of R a b b i J a c o b , b u i l t t h e h o u s e .... s e n t (?) p e a c e . E. Hiibner (1871), p . l l no.34 (from the stone and ms. of Fernandez); (1900), p.l9 no.34; G.I. Ascoli (1880), p . l 3 (follows Hvibner); F. Fita (1890b), p.447

(follows

Hiibner); S. de Ricci (1905), p.475 (from ms. of Renan); M. Schwab (1907), pp.240-1 (from Hiibner and ms. of Fernandez); E.L. Smit (1916), p.46 (from the stone); H. Leclerq (1928), col.221 (follows Hiibner); S. Katz (1937), pp.81, 146-8 (from de Ricci and Smit); J.M. Millds Vallicrosa (1945), pp.300-2, l l m . K fig.15 (photograph; from the stone); C. Roth (1948), pp.391-6 (from Millis); F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. MilMs Vallicrosa (1956), pp.412-5 no.289, pLXXXV (from the stone); A. Marcos Pous (1956),

278

APPENDIX 1 pp.249-252 (photograph; from the stones; unites left and right parts); J.M. de Navascues (1957), pp.29-44, tav.XE-XII (photographs; fit)m the stones; tmites left and right parts); (1959), pp.78-91; A. Ferrua (1959), p.254 (follows de Navascues); CIJ i^ (1975), pp.57-8 no.665a (follows Cantera & Millds); A.M. RabeUo (1985), pp.665-6 n o . l l (follows CIJ). F. Fita (1905), p.l38; J. Juster (1914), p.l84 n.5; A. Neppi Modona (1950), p.96; V. Colomi (1964), p.22 n.l02; F. Cantera Burgos (1971), p.33; W.P. Bowers (1975), p.397; S.J.D. Cohen (1981-2), p.2 nos.2-3; H. SoUn (1983), p.750; Schurer revised iu.i (1986), p.84 n.l24f.

O n l y t h e left side of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s k n o w n u n t i l 1956, w h e n M a r c o s r e u n i t e d i t w i t h t h e p r e v i o u s l y u n p u b l i s h e d right side, w h i c h h a d b e e n f o u n d s e p a r a t e l y . T h e left p a r t w a s s e e n b y H u b n e r a t M e r i d a i n t h e h o u s e of J u a n F e r n a n d e z , b u t t h e c i r c u m s t a n c e s of its o r i g i n a l discovery a r e n o t k n o w n . T h e r i g h t - h a n d p a r t w a s r e - u s e d i n a m e d i e v a l burial a t Cerro de S a n Albin. D e N a v a s c u e s studied t h e c o m p l e t e i n s c r i p t i o n in detail, a n d h i s t e x t i s followed h e r e . CIJ i^ i n c l u d e s i t ( a l t h o u g h F r e y h a d a p p a r e n t l y r e g a r d e d i t a s b e i n g of too l a t e a d a t e for inclusion), b u t does n o t g i v e t h e t e x t of t h e c o m p l e t e stone. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n w a s originally w r i t t e n on t h e flat u p p e r surface of a m o u l d e d m a r b l e c a p i t a l (47 cm. w i d e , 10 c m . h i g h ) d e c o r a t e d w i t h a r o s e t t e p a t t e r n w h i c h Marcos r e g a r d e d a s V i s i g o t h i c . H e a s s u m e d t h a t s u c h a n a r c h i t e c t u r a l f r a g m e n t w o u l d h a v e b e e n r e u s e d from a b u i l d i n g destroyed during the A r a b invasion (Merida was sacked in 713). 1-2. A m a r k a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.1 w a s i n t e r p r e t e d b y H u b n e r a n d S m i t a s IH for l e h o v a h . T h e S of sit is f u r t h e r t o t h e right t h a n t h e first l e t t e r s of t h e o t h e r l i n e s , b u t i t is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e first l i n e w a s w r i t t e n m o r e c e n t r a l l y for e m p h a s i s , a n d t h a t t h e m a r k to t h e left is a n a c c i d e n t a l one. T h e t e x t of 11.1-2 p r o b a b l y echoes 1 S a m . ii 6: T h e L o r d k i l l s a n d m a k e s alive; h e b r i n g s d o w n to t h e g r a v e a n d b r i n g s u p . ' , a n d D e u t . xxxii 39: *I k i l l a n d I m a k e alive; I w o u n d a n d I h e a l ' , vivificante Deo is found i n ILCV 9 9 0 . 2 , from R o m e . T h e l e t t e r s B a n d V a r e i n t e r c h a n g e a b l e i n t h e i n s c r i p t i o n , a n d IV is a l w a y s w r i t t e n for IF. 3 . T h e v e r b pauso u s u a l l y h a s t h e d e c e a s e d a s i t s subject, a s i n 1.5. I n n o . 187 (which also u s e s pauset) i t is t h e d e c e a s e d ' s soul. H e r e t h e v e r b pauset a p p a r e n t l y h a s t h e s e n s e of ' s t a y ' r a t h e r t h a n t h e 279

APPENDIX 1 u s u a l *be a t a n end', w i t h pax a s i t s s u b j e c t . T h e e x p r e s s i o n is c o m m o n i n H e b r e w e p i t a p h s (cf. I n d e x V I I f). 4 . T h e filiation h e r e ( a n d in 1.11) is i n d i c a t e d b y de + a b l a t i v e , n o t b y t h e g e n i t i v e . T h e n a m e S e n i o r is a l s o f o u n d i n J e w i s h u s e on a 1 4 t h - c e n t u r y seal ( C a n t e r a & M i l l a s (1956) n o . 2 5 1 ) ; K a j a n t o (1965) p . 2 9 4 h a s six e x a m p l e s of t h e n a m e i n CIL. 5 - 6 . Suporans is to b e u n d e r s t o o d a s soporans, w h e t h e r it goes w i t h ego or animo', cf. viro soporanti i n ILCV 1 1 4 a d n . from R a v e n n a ( l a t e r t h a n 6 t h c e n t u r y ) . T h e e x p r e s s i o n s d e r i v e f r o m D a n . xii 2 & 1 3 . Ahligatus a n d ligatorium are r e g a r d e d by de Navascues as m e d i e v a l L a t i n forms. T h e y w e r e c l e a r l y u s e d a s L a t i n e q u i v a l e n t s for t h e H e b r e w "in:*. T h e p h r a s e c o m e s f r o m 1 S a m x x v 2 9 : T h e soul of m y l o r d s h a l l b e b o u n d i n t h e b u n d l e of life w i t h t h e L o r d t h y God'; t h e V u l g a t e u s e s ' c u s t o d i t a q u a s i i n fasciculo v i v e n t i u m ' . S e e I n d e x V I I f for H e b r e w e q u i v a l e n t s . 10. D e N a v a s c u e s s u g g e s t s t h a t artem artivicum (for artificum) refers to medicine, b u t there is n o t h i n g to support this. Fita c o m p a r e s E x . xxxv 3 1 , w h e r e t h e V u l g a t e u s e s ' i m p l e v i t q u e e u m s p i r i t u D e i s a p i e n t i a e ...', w h i c h r e f e r s t o w o r k m a n s h i p i n precious m e t a l s , wood a n d s t o n e . 1 1 . T h e c o m m e m o r a t o r is likely to b e t h e s o n of t h e deceased, a l t h o u g h J a c o b is called r a b b i h e r e b u t n o t i n 1.3. Domum i s clearly a e u p h e m i s m for *tomb' (cf. ILCV iii, p . 5 1 8 ) . 12. D e N a v a s c u e s w a s u n a b l e t o r e a d missam, as earlier editors h a d d o n e , a n d t h e r e a d i n g is u n l i k e l y : missa w o u l d b e m o r e p r o b a b l e , p e r h a p s p r e c e d e d b y sit. F e r r u a s u g g e s t s ei promissam agreeing with domum, followed b y pax a s a s e p a r a t e o n e - w o r d s e n t e n c e . R o t h , w h o k n e w only t h e left s i d e , r e g a r d e d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n as d a t i n g f r o m t h e Visigothic period b e c a u s e h e t h o u g h t t h e f o r m u l a e b e l o n g e d to a P a l e s t i n i a n t r a d i t i o n w h i c h m u s t h a v e p r e c e d e d t h e A r a b i n v a s i o n . All o t h e r e d i t o r s h a v e a t t r i b u t e d i t to t h e 8 t h or 9 t h c e n t u r y . A c c o r d i n g to d e N a v a s c u e s , t h e l e t t e r i n g is i m l i k e l y to b e earlier t h a n t h e mid-7th century, a n d t h e l a n g u a g e m u s t be 8thc e n t u r y or l a t e r . T h e r e a r e a n u m b e r of s i m i l a r i t i e s t o a H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n from B r i n d i s i d a t e d to 8 3 2 (Ascoli n o . 2 4 ) , w h i c h u s e s t h e e x p r e s s i o n s ' M a y peace come a n d r e s t on h e r t o m b ' a n d ' G u a r d i a n s of t h e t r e a s u r e s of t h e G a r d e n of E d e n , o p e n for h e r t h e g a t e s of t h e G a r d e n of E d e n ' . O t h e r 9 t h - c e n t u r y H e b r e w i n s c r i p t i o n s from s o u t h e r n I t a l y (Ascoli n o s . 2 2 , 2 9 , 32) u s e f o r m s of ' M a y p e a c e come 280

APPENDIX 1 a n d r e s t on t h e t o m b ' . T h e r e a r e also s i m i l a r i t i e s to S p a n i s h H e b r e w e p i t a p h s f r o m t h e 1 0 t h c e n t u r y a n d l a t e r . T h e l a c k of H e b r e w is s u r p r i s i n g , b u t t h e e p i t a p h w a s composed b y s o m e o n e w h o k n e w H e b r e w f o r m u l a e , a l t h o u g h i t is i n fluent L a t i n . I t is, h o w e v e r , L a t i n of v e r y different c o n t e n t from t h a t found i n p r e - i n v a s i o n S p a n i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s , a n d d o e s n o t give a n y s u p p o r t to p l a c i n g t h e i n s c r i p t i o n before 700.

1 9 8 (C/7 i 6 6 8 ) : A r i e s ( A r e l a t e ) : 8 t h - 9 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w and Aramaic. Aries, Musee d'art chretien. Rectangular limestone slab with two straight and two irregular edges. T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h i n CIJ i.

ni?3n m i n * ' ub^^u

nip

nr

«Dn

nap 0.1): CIJ i map T h i s i s t h e t o m b of J u d a t h e y o u n g m a n , son of M o r d e c h a i . M a y h i s s p i r i t r e s t , for h e n e v e r s i n n e d . D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 180-1 no.94 (facsimile; from photograph by H. Derenbourg); M. Schwab (1904), pp.185-6 (follows Chwolson); H. Leclerq (1928), col.228 (follows Chwolson); CIJ i (1936), pp.479-80 no.668 (photograph by F. Benott); ? (1975), p.58. Th. Reinach (1889a), p.76; M. Schwab (1900), p.75; V. Colorni (1964), p.22; B. Blvunenkranz (1974), p.231.

A r i e s c o n t a i n e d a s i g n i f i c a n t J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y a t l e a s t from t h e 5 t h c e n t u r y . A n t i - J e w i s h m e a s u r e s w e r e t a k e n b y t h e Council of A r i e s i n 425 (Schwab). According to late a n d perhaps unreliable sources, J e w s w e r e p r o m i n e n t a t t h e f u n e r a l of Bishop H i l a r y of A r i e s i n 4 4 9 {MGH, Scr.Rer.Merov. iii, p . 3 5 0 ; PL 1 1243). I n 5 0 8 , a J e w w a s b l a m e d for t r y i n g t o b e t r a y A r i e s to t h e b e s i e g i n g F r a n k s a n d B u r g u n d i a n s , a n d i n 5 4 3 J e w s a r e s a i d to h a v e t a k e n p a r t i n t h e

281

APPENDIX 1 f u n e r a l of B i s h o p C a e s a r i u s of A r i e s (ibid., p p . 4 6 7 - 9 , 501). T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found i n 1766 o n a f a r m i n t h e a r e a of Mouleires, n e a r t h e Aliscamps R o m a n cemetery j u s t outside Aries. Suggested d a t i n g h a s included 7th c e n t u r y (Reinach), 8 t h (Schwab), 9th (Chwolson, because he thinks t h e writer k n e w Talmudic l i t e r a t u r e ) . I t is m a i n l y H e b r e w , b u t i n c l u d e s A r a m a i c "in a n d n o n N T I N i n 1.2. T h e f o r m u l a e a r e n o t a b l y d i f f e r e n t f r o m H e b r e w e p i t a p h s of before 7 0 0 , nn is u s e d i n t h e p a t r o n y m i c , a n d t h e r e is n o t r a c e of L a t i n or G r e e k . T h e s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s all s u p p o r t t h e d a t i n g of S c h w a b a n d Chwolson. S c h w a b (1900), p . 7 5 , h a s t h e t e x t s of t w o o t h e r H e b r e w e p i t a p h s f r o m A r i e s w h i c h w e r e n o t given s e p a r a t e e n t r i e s i n CIJ a l t h o u g h t h e y s e e m t o h a v e m u c h in c o m m o n w i t h t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n : bvt m n p nr JiiD, ' T h i s is t h e t o m b of m i s t r e s s I m o l a ' (found i n 1766 n e a r t h e c h u r c h of S a i n t - R o c h ) ; » 3 T i o n n p nr ' T h i s is t h e t o m b of R a b b i M o r d e c h a i ' (found n e a r t h e g a t e of t h e J a r d i n d e s M i n i m e s ) .

1 9 9 ( C / 7 6 6 9 ) : A r i e s : 8 t h - 9 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . Aries, M u s e e d'art chretien. L i m e s t o n e s l a b b r o k e n i n t o two p i e c e s . T e x t follows p h o t o g r a p h a n d r e s t o r a t i o n i n CIJ i.

nap nr:

C/J i

nap nr;

Schwab

napn

T h i s i s t h e t o m b of o u r m a s t e r M e i r . D. Chwolson (1882), col. 180 no.55 (facsimile; from photograph by H. Lenormant); M. Schwab (1904), p.l84 (follows Chwolson); CIJ i (1936), p.480-1 no.669 (photograph by F. Benolt); x" (1975), p.58; S. Katz (1937), pp.154-5 (foUows Schwab). F. Lenormant (1872), p.273; M. Schwab (1900), p.75 n.l; H. Leclerq (1928), col.228; V. Colomi (1964), p.22; B. Blumenkranz (1974), p.231.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s found n e a r A l i s c a m p s , a c c o r d i n g to S c h w a b . H e t h o u g h t t h a t it could refer to o n e of t h e k n o w n R a b b i M e i r s w h o lived in t h e 1 3 t h - 1 5 t h century. L e n o r m a n t , on t h e other h a n d , r e g a r d e d t h e l e t t e r i n g a s 4 t h - c e n t u r y . I n fact, t h e t e x t a n d l e t t e r i n g 282

APPENDIX 1 a r e sufficiently close t o t h e p r e v i o u s inscription to i n d i c a t e a s i m i l a r date.

2 0 0 (C/7 6 6 6 ) : V i e n n e ( V i e n n a ) : 1 0 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; H e b r e w . Vienne, Musee d'art chretien. T e x t follows D . C h w o l s o n (1882).

S a m u e l son of J u s t u s . D. Chwolson (1882), cols. 179-180 no.51 (facsimile; from photograph by H. Derenbourg); M. Schwab (1904), p.l87 (follows Chwolson); H. Leclerq (1928), col.228 (follows Chwolson); CIJ i (1936), p.478 no.666 (follows Chwolson and Schwab); S. Katz (1937), p. 155 (follows Schwab). F. Lenormant (1872), p.274; T. Reinach (1889a), pp.76, 81; T.D. Barnes (1971), p.282; B. Blumenkranz (1974), p.231.

A r c h e l a u s , t h e son of H e r o d , w a s exiled to V i e n n e i n A . D . 6 , b u t t h e r e is n o o t h e r e v i d e n c e of J e w s t h e r e i n t h e R o m a n p e r i o d . C h w o l s o n t h o u g h t this inscription w a s no later t h a n t h e 6th century, and L e n o r m a n t s u g g e s t e d 6 t h - 7 t h . H o w e v e r , t h e a b s e n c e of a n y L a t i n or G r e e k a n d t h e u s e of i n r a t h e r t h a n ]a a r e a g a i n s t t h i s , a n d B l u m e n k r a n z ' o p i n i o n t h a t t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is p r o b a b l y 1 0 t h - c e n t u r y seems preferable.

283

APPENDIX 2 INSCRIPTIONS FROM CIJ AND ELSEWHERE NOT CONSIDERED JEWISH

2 0 1 (C/7 i 645): Milan: 5 t h - 7 t h century. E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . M i l a n , a t r i u m of S t A m b r o s e Basilica. M a r b l e p l a q u e , 26 x 32 cm., l o w e r p a r t l o s t . L e t t e r f o r m s : A 9 ^ . T e x t follows CIJ ( p h o t o g r a p h ) . haic [..]

requis

cet in pace Nonlna

Sarcogna

pa\teri

Celeriani

I [ - - - ]

H e r e r e s t s i n p e a c e N o n n a S a r c o g n a [or N o n n a d a u g h t e r or t h e n u n S a r c o g n a ] of f a t h e r C e l e r i a n u s ....

the

V. ForceUa & E. Seletti (1907), pp.73-4 no.78 (facsimile; from the stone); E. Diehl, ILCV u (1927), p.494 no.4895a (follows CIL); CIJ i (1936), p.462 no.645 (photograph; from the stone). CIL v.ii (1877), p.688 no.6251 (from the stone and ms. of MazzuchelU); S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; J. Juster (1914), p.l81 n.9; S. Krauss (1922), p.259; H. Leclenj (1928), col.69; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; H J . Leon (1937-8), p.359; L. Ruggini (1959), p.215, p.218 n.80; H.J. Leon (1960), p.l31 n.2; C.B. Pascal (1963), p.54; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.75; E. Dinkier (1974), p.l36 n.70; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.84 n.l21; G. Mayer (1987), p. 126.

D e s p i t e t h e s i m i l a r i t i e s w i t h n o s . 1-2, t h e r e a r e ( a s L e o n n o t e d ) no a d e q u a t e g r o i m d s for t h i n k i n g t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n is J e w i s h . T h e f o r m u l a hie requiescit in pace w a s m u c h u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s in n o r t h e r n I t a l y (see no.2), a n d a l t h o u g h t h i s s t o n e is r e c o r d e d a s h a v i n g b e e n found i n 1813 a t t h e s a m e t i m e a s n o . l , m a n y C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s w e r e found t h e n too. T h e l e t t e r i n g is m u c h p o o r e r t h a n i n t h e t w o J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s . Pater could b e a J e w i s h t i t l e b u t n e e d not be. T h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of Nonna Sarcogna is doubtful. Diehl s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e second w o r d r e p r e s e n t e d sarcogena (for filia). S c h w a b e p r o p o s e d Sara cognata. I n fact, Nonna is n o t n e c e s s a r i l y a n a m e h e r e , a l t h o u g h i t is l i s t e d a s s u c h b y P e r r i n , a l o n g w i t h CIL iii 5 9 5 5 . J a n s s e n s (1981), p p . 182-3, n o t e s t h a t i t c a n b e a s y n o n y m for nutrix, a s a p p a r e n t l y in SICVMV 166, Fl. Eutychiafe] nonnae dulcifssimae], a n d ICUR 2 0 3 3 9 . ILCV 1137 ( R o m e , 5 2 1 ) , r e f e r s to a t r a n s a c t i o n sub presentia nonnes Cutties aneille dei, a p p a r e n t l y a

284

APPENDIX 2 n u n , a n d J e r o m e , Ep. xxii 16, i n d i c a t e s t h a t it could b e a n honorific t i t l e for C h r i s t i a n w i d o w s : castae vocantur et nonnae. The r e l a t i o n s h i p of ' t h e f a t h e r C e l e r i a n u s ' to t h e p r e c e d i n g p a r t of t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is a l s o u n c l e a r . Pateri p r o b a b l y r e p r e s e n t s t h e g e n i t i v e , a n d t h e n a m e w o u l d h a v e b e e n followed b y s o m e t h i n g l i k e filia. F r e y ' s p h o t o g r a p h s h o w s t r a c e s of f u r t h e r l e t t e r s a t t h e e n d of 1.4 a n d b e g i n n i n g of 1.5 ( w h e r e t h e first l e t t e r m a y b e H).

2 0 2 (CIJ i 6 4 1 ) : P u l a : 3 r d - 5 t h c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Lost. T e x t follows CIJ. D(is)

M(anihus)

pientissdmae) m(enses) Aurelia

I

Aurieliae)

et ineomparabili, X d(ies)

Soteria

II, I fide eognita piet(ate)

plena

Rufinae

I

quae vixit ann(os) I memor

obsequii

alumnae XXVII eius;

p(osuit).

obsequii 0-8): CIL opsequis CIL gives different line-divisions and adds b.m. at the end

To t h e Di Manes of A u r e l i a Rufina, a m o s t d e v o t e d a n d i n c o m p a r a b l e foster-child, w h o lived 27 y e a r s 10 m o n t h s 2 d a y s . H e r f a i t h f u l n e s s w a s k n o w n a n d s h e w a s m i n d f u l of h e r d u t y . A u r e l i a S o t e r i a , full of devotion, p l a c e d ( t h e monument). J. Gruter (1707), p.657 no.5 (from copy by Martyr); H. Cannegieter (1758), p.29 (follows Gruter); CIL v.i (1872), p.22 no.l31 (from mss.); CIJ i (1936), pp.458-9 no.641 (from ms. of de Rossi); B. Forlati Tamaro, / / x.i (1947), pp.111-2 no.222 (from mss.). H.J. Leon (1937-8), p.359; M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.510; A Ferrua (1941), p.44; L. Ruggini (1959), p.215, p.226 n.99; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.73; H. SoUn (1983), p.738; Schurer revised iu.i (1986), p.84 n.l21; G. Mayer (1987), pp.95, 97, 99, 124.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , k n o w n o n l y from m a n u s c r i p t s (listed in full b y F o r l a t i T a m a r o ) , w a s p r e s u m a b l y i n c l u d e d in CIJ on t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t the commemorator Aurelia Soteria was t h e same woman as t h e d e c e a s e d in n o . 9 . T h i s is unjustified, since t h e n a m e w a s n o t

285

APPENDIX 2 u n c o m m o n , a n d could i n a n y c a s e h a v e b e e n h e l d b y different m e m b e r s of t h e s a m e family. S o t e r i a i n no.9 m a y h a v e b e e n a g o d f e a r e r r a t h e r t h a n a full J e w , a n d h e r e t h e c o m m e m o r a t i o n is v e r y p r o b a b l y a p a g a n one, b e g i n n i n g w i t h t h e f o r m u l a D.M.

2 0 3 (CIJ i 6 3 7 ) : F e r r a r a (?): u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n i n G r e e k characters. U n k n o w n (formerly Ducal Library a t F e r r a r a ) . T e x t follows CIJ ( m a j u s c u l e t e x t ) . IciXJdvTi 9iXni

I IXAXTIP P T I V T | | I , T | P T | V T E

I

(PTIKI(X). P I K ( I X )

otv(veiq) [..]

HTlCTlPo; X V I I I . For S u s a n n a , a well-deserving daughter, h e r m o t h e r m a d e ( t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ) . S h e lived .. y e a r s 18 m o n t h s . IG xiv (1890), p.551 no.2318 (from ms. of S. Macci); IGRR 1 (1901), no.480 (follows 7G); J. Oehler (1909), p.449 no.207 (follows IG); CIJ i (1936), p.456 no.637; (1975), p.49; L. Ruggini (1959), pp.224 n.93, 230 n.l08 (from CIJ). A. Ferrua (1936), p.473 n.l; H.J. Leon (1937-8), p.359; A. Vaccari (1938), p.341; A. Ferrua (1941), p.44; A. Milano (1963), p.28; V. Colomi (1964), p.l8 n.70; H. SoUn (1983), p.738; Schiirer revised iu.i (1986), p.84 n.l21; G. Mayer (1987), pp.97-8, 110; G. Horsley, NDIEC iv (1987), no. 100; v (1989), p.l5.

T h e t e x t s h o u l d b e r e a d a s Sosanae filiae mater henemerenti feci(t). vixdt) an(nis) [..] me(n)sibus XVIII. I t is k n o w n only from a copy by S e b a s t i a n o M a c c i , w h o s a w i t i n t h e D u c a l L i b r a r y a t F e r r a r a . H e is d e s c r i b e d b y b o t h IG a n d R u g g i n i a s a n u n r e l i a b l e a u t h o r i t y , a n d t h e a g e given a t t h e e n d is u n l i k e l y to b e c o r r e c t i n v i e w of t h e n u m b e r of m o n t h s . T h e o n l y i n d i c a t i o n of J e w i s h n e s s is t h e n a m e S u s a n n a w h i c h , a s n o t e d b y m a n y r e v i e w e r s of CIJ a n d m o s t r e c e n t l y by H o r s l e y , is m u c h m o r e likely to b e C h r i s t i a n t h a n J e w i s h , a l t h o u g h found in no. 118.

286

APPENDIX 2 2 0 4 : C a p e n a : 2 n d - 3 r d c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Unknown. T e x t follows CIL. D(is)

I L(ucio)

M{anihus)

Mariame

m\ater

pientissima ddebus)

infelieissima

culm VII

ominibusl)

quo

biene)

onoribus

vixit

mierenti)

Valerio et Fl\avia an(nis)

I

Maximo

XX

fe\c(it),

Mareellina I miensibus) trium

Aurelia eoi\\ux VIII

cibitatium

fuctum.

ominibus) (1,10) covild also be expanded o(mnibus)

miuneribus)

To t h e Di Manes. For Lucius Valerius Maximus. Aurelia Mariame his most u n h a p p y m o t h e r and Flavia Mareellina h i s m o s t d e v o t e d wife, w i t h w h o m h e lived for 2 0 y e a r s 8 m o n t h s 7 d a y s , m a d e ( t h e m o n u m e n t ) to t h e w e l l - d e s e r v i n g m a n . H e h e l d all t h e h o n o u r s i n t h r e e c o m m u n i t i e s . CIL xi.i (1888), p.581 no.3939 (from the stone and mss. of G.B. de Rossi). H. Solin (1983), p.743.

M a r i a m e is u s u a l l y t h o u g h t of a s a J e w i s h n a m e , a s Solin n o t e s . H o w e v e r , t h i s M a r i a m e c o o p e r a t e d i n e r e c t i n g a typically p a g a n e p i t a p h , a n d t h e n a m e a l o n e ( w h i c h could h a v e b e e n w e l l - k n o w n a m o n g n o n - J e w s after i t s u s e i n H e r o d ' s family) does n o t s e e m to j u s t i f y h e r inclusion a m o n g J e w i s h i n s c r i p t i o n s .

2 0 5 (C/7 i 5 3 4 ) : O s t i a : 2 n d - 4 t h c e n t u r y . A m u l e t ; L a t i n . O s t i a , M u s e o archeologico; i n v . n o . 4 1 6 8 . T e x t follows G. C a l z a (1917). Solomon. G. Calza (1917), pp.326.8; (1918), pp.85-98 (photograph; from the original); CIL xiv Suppl. (1930), p.760 no.5319 (from the original); CIJ (photograph).

287

i (1936), pp.394-5 no.534

APPENDIX 2 J.B. Frey (1931a), p.89 n.l; A. Ferrua (1936), p.473 n.2; H. SoUn (1983), p.725.

T h i s a m u l e t w a s foimd a m o n g t h e r u b b l e d u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s of 2 n d - 4 t h c e n t u r y p r i v a t e b u i l d i n g s a t O s t i a ; t h e e x a c t findspot w a s n o t r e c o r d e d . I t consists of a t h i n b r o n z e s h e e t w i t h a h o l e for h a n g i n g it; a n o t h e r h o l e h a s b e e n w o r n i n t h e c e n t r e . O n e face h a s a m a l e figure i n profile, w i t h a s p e a r i n h i s left a r m a n d i n h i s r i g h t a stick in a vase, whose contents h e a p p e a r s to be stirring. T h e r e are v a r i o u s m a g i c a l symbols a r o u n d h i m a n d t h e n a m e S o l o m o n above, w r i t t e n a r o u n d t h e r i m . O n t h e o t h e r s i d e is a figure of H e c a t e w i t h t h r e e h e a d s a n d bodies a n d six a r m s : t w o h o l d s p e a r s , t w o t o r c h e s a n d t w o w h i p s ; t h e r e a r e t w o s n a k e s u n d e r h e r feet. S h e is also s u r r o u n d e d b y m a g i c a l s i g n s , o n e of w h i c h h a s t h e f o r m of a fivebranched menorah. C a l z a s u g g e s t s t h a t t h e f r e q u e n t i n v o c a t i o n of S o l o m o n i n m a g i c f o r m u l a e d e r i v e s from a m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of E c c l e s i a s t e s , which m a d e p e o p l e t h i n k t h a t h e h a d t h e s e a l of G o d (cf. J o s e p h u s , Ant. vii 2.5). O n t h i s a m u l e t h e is s h o w n a s a m a g i c i a n i n t h e a c t of m i x i n g a m a g i c potion, whereas Byzantine a m u l e t s t e n d to show h i m as a H o r u s - t y p e figure. A n u m b e r of a m u l e t s w i t h t h e n a m e a n d / o r effigy of S o l o m o n w e r e p u b U s h e d b y G. S c h l u m b e r g e r , ' A m u l e t t e s b y z a n t i n s a n c i e n s d e s t i n e s a c o m b a t t r e l e s m a l e f i c e s e t m a l a d i e s ' , REG 5 ( 1 8 9 2 ) , p p . 7 3 - 9 3 , a n d s o m e of t h e s e m a k e t h e c o n n e c t i o n w i t h t h e s e a l , e.g. p . 8 4 : l O A O M f l N on o n e s i d e a n d ZOPATIS 0 E O Y on t h e o t h e r . T h e r e is f u r t h e r d i s c u s s i o n i n S c h u r e r r e v i s e d iii.i, pp.375-9. T h e r e i s , h o w e v e r , no r e a s o n to c o n n e c t a n y of t h e s e r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s of S o l o m o n w i t h J e w i s h o w n e r s or m a k e r s ; S o l o m o n a s m a g i c i a n w a s well k n o w n to pagans a n d Christians.

206 (CIJ i 539): P o r t o : 2 n d c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . V a t i c a n M u s e u m , L a p i d a r i o ebraico e x l a t e r a n e n s e ; i n v . n o . 3 0 8 8 3 . M a r b l e fragment, 2 3 x 2 4 x 2.8 cm., w i t h i n s c r i p t i o n i n field b e n e a t h u p p e r p a r t of r a i s e d f r a m e . L e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 3 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s A 6 C Q ) ; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows G. Sacco (1984).

MapKiccve rtpodpxcov [edjpoei, ot>[8El(; d0d vaxoq].

288

APPENDIX 2

MopKiavJ G . l ) : de Rossi Mapidav Ei[ - - ]; Picker MapxCa Ne[ - - ]; CIJ

MapKiav(fi)(?); Leon Mapxta ve[jcia](?) O*[5EI(; a.3): Leon OT or OZ

M a r c i a n u s , p r o a r c h o n (?); t a k e c o u r a g e , n o - o n e i s i m m o r t a l (?) J.B. Frey (1931a), p.SS (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.399-400 no.539 (photograph; from the stone); i (1975), p.40; H.J. Leon (1952) pp.166-8, 171-2; G. Sacco (1984), pp.109-110 no.90 (photograph; from the stone and notes of de Rossi). G.B. de Rossi (1866), p.40; G. DelUng (1951), col.521 n.l; J. & L. Robert, BE (1953), p.121 no.l3; H.J. Leon (1960), pp.193 n.2, 343; H. SoUn (1983), p.658; G. Mayer (1987), p. 120.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d i n 1866 i n t h e e x c a v a t i o n s b y P r i n c e Alessandro Torlonia on h i s property a t Porto. T h e 2nd-century dating w a s s u g g e s t e d b y d e R o s s i . T h e only e v i d e n c e of J e w i s h n e s s i s t h e t i t l e of ' p r o a r c h o n ' . T h i s w a s a c c e p t e d a s a J e w i s h t e r m b y F r e y a n d Sacco, b u t r e j e c t e d b y L e o n a n d t h e R o b e r t s , since t h e r e is n o o t h e r e v i d e n c e for i t i n J e w i s h u s e . L e o n also n o t e s t h a t t h e l e t t e r s m i g h t n o t b e a t i t l e a t a l l , b u t np6 followed b y a n a m e l i k e ApxcoviSnq (since t h e r e m a y b e m o r e of t h e t e x t m i s s i n g t h a n F r e y ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n i n d i c a t e s ) . H e a l s o p o i n t s o u t t h a t 1.1 m i g h t a c t u a l l y c o n s i s t of M a r c i a followed b y a n o t h e r w o r d b e g i n n i n g ne-, a n d c a s t s d o u b t o n t h e r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e f o r m u l a i n 11.3-4.

2 0 7 iCIJ i 5 4 1 ) : P o r t o o r R o m e : lst>-2nd c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . O s t i a , L a p i d a r i o (Piccolo M e r c a t o ) ; i n v . n o . 8 8 5 8 - 9 . T w o m a r b l e f r a g m e n t s , t o g e t h e r 4 3 x 7 8 x 2 . 8 - 4 cm. L e t t e r s 5 - 6 cm.; l e t t e r f o r m s A 6 GO. T e x t follows G. S a c c o ( 1 9 8 4 ) . 'Po-ocpeivai | nov(iv8pov | xfj (ptAx)xe|KV{DV. To R u f i n a , m a r r i e d o n l y o n c e , w h o loved h e r c h i l d r e n . J-B. Frey (1931a), pp.91-4 no.26 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), pp.400-l no.541 (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), pp.94-5 no.77 (photograph; from the stone).

289

APPENDIX 2 H.J. Leon (1952), p.l71; (1960), p.343; H. SoUn (1983), p.658; G. Mayer (1987), pp.98, 121.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s i n c l u d e d b y F r e y i n h i s P o r t o section b e c a u s e h e s a w i t i n t h e B i s h o p ' s P a l a c e , b u t t h e r e is n o t h i n g t o i n d i c a t e a local p r o v e n a n c e , a n d i t m a y h a v e c o m e f r o m R o m e (see I n t r o d u c t i o n ) . T h e i n s c r i p t i o n h a s no J e w i s h c o n t e n t a t all: t h e n a m e a n d e p i t h e t s could b e p a g a n or C h r i s t i a n . T h e l e t t e r i n g is of good q u a l i t y , b u t t h e G r e e k i s d i s t i n c t l y odd ( F r e y a n d Sacco t a k e all t h e w o r d s a s d a t i v e ) a n d there m a y be further text missing.

2 0 8 (C/y i 5 4 6 ) : P o r t o or R o m e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . L o s t (formerly P o r t o , B i s h o p ' s P a l a c e ) . M a r b l e f r a g m e n t 2 0 x 2 1 cm.; l e t t e r s 2.2-4.2 cm. T e x t s of CIJ 5 4 6 a n d G. Sacco (1984) given. CIJ:

evea5[e m x a i - - ZeXe\)](?)|K0\)(; I8e[i(p leicvcp (or e p e n m )

ejroi'n]|''"^oe. Sacco: eved5[e KEiiai] | Ko\x5i5e[i09 eCn]|<JE [e'^n - - ] CIJ: H e r e lies .... S e l e u c u s (?) m a d e ( t h e m o n u m e n t ) to h i s o w n (foster-?)child Sacco: H e r e lies C o s s i d i u s . H e lived .. y e a r s . J.B. Frey (1931a), p.96 no.30 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.403 no.546 (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), p.91 no.73 (from Stephenson's copy). H.J. Leon (1952), p.l68; H. SoUn (1983), p.658.

A s w i t h t h e p r e v i o u s i n s c r i p t i o n , t h e r e is n o i n f o r m a t i o n a b o u t h o w t h i s s t o n e r e a c h e d t h e B i s h o p ' s P a l a c e a t P o r t o . T h e r e is n o i n d i c a t i o n of J e w i s h n e s s ; t h e o p e n i n g f o r m u l a is m o r e l i k e l y to b e C h r i s t i a n , a n d Sacco i n c l u d e s i t i n h e r C h r i s t i a n section.

290

APPENDIX 2 2 0 9 (C/7 i 5 4 9 ) : P o r t o or R o m e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost (formerly P o r t o , B i s h o p ' s P a l a c e ) . M a r b l e f r a g m e n t . L e t t e r f o r m s : A CJO. T e x t follows G. Sacco ( 1 9 8 4 ) . [

XelKV© I [ - - Y^'^K]"l)TdT(p

.... to t h e s w e e t e s t child .... J.B. Frey (1931a), p.97 no.33 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.404-5 no.549; G. Sacco (1984), pp.78-80 no.59 (photograph of Stevenson's facsimile; from copies by Stevenson and de Rossi). H.J. Leon (1952), p.l68; H. SoUn (1983), p.658.

F r e y a p p a r e n t l y s a w t h i s f r a g m e n t a r y i n s c r i p t i o n himself, b u t Sacco could n o t find it. T h e r e i s n o r e a s o n to r e g a r d i t a s J e w i s h or e v e n Christian.

2 1 0 (C/7 i 5 5 0 ) : P o r t o or R o m e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h (?); G r e e k . Lost (formerly P o r t o , B i s h o p ' s P a l a c e ) . M a r b l e f r a g m e n t , 3 1 x 9 cm.; l e t t e r s 3 - 4 cm. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows CIJ. [ - - - ] I [ - - ] 0 0 [ - - ] I [ - - ]K (hedera) ] I

[ - - ] | [ - - ]AP[ - -

[---

J.B, Frey (1931a), p.97 no.32 (from the stone); CIJ i (1936), p.405 no.550 (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), p . l l 7 no.lOl (photograph of Stephenson's copy). H.J. Leon (1952), p.l68; H. SoUn (1983), p.658.

Too l i t t l e s u r v i v e s of t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n to a t t e m p t a n y r e s t o r a t i o n , a n d t h e r e a r e no i n d i c a t i o n s of J e w i s h n e s s .

2 1 1 (C/7 i 5 5 1 a ) : P o r t o or R o m e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . O s t i a , L a p i d a r i o (Piccolo M e r c a t o ) ; i n v . n o . 8 8 4 6 . M a r b l e f r a g m e n t , 9.8 x 11 x 2 cm. L e t t e r s 3 cm.; l e t t e r form C. T e x t follows G. Sacco ( 1 9 8 4 ) .

291

APPENDIX 2 [ev0]a[8e Kenai •I]oi)ax[ - - ] | [ - - ] eCTio[e - - ] | [ - - - ] H e r e lies J u s t . . . S/he lived .... CIJ i (1936), pp.405-6 no.551a (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), pp.89-90 no.71 (photograph). H.J. Leon (1952), p.l68; H. Sohn (1983), p.658.

E v e n if t h e r e s t o r a t i o n of 1.1 is a c c e p t e d , t h e r e is n o t h i n g to m a k e t h e inscription J e w i s h . J u s t u s a n d related n a m e s , a l t h o u g h common among J e w s , were also m u c h u s e d by pagans and Christians.

2 1 2 (CIJ i 5 5 1 c ) : P o r t o or R o m e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . O s t i a , L a p i d a r i o (Piccolo M e r c a t o ) ; i n v . n o . 8 8 5 5 . M a r b l e f r a g m e n t , 16.2 x 18.5 x 2.5 cm., w i t h r a i s e d f r a m e on lower side. L e t t e r s 1.8-2.5 c m . L e t t e r f o r m s : 6 i i ; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows G. S a c c o (1984). [ - - - ]

[ - - J^il^n [ - - -

[ - - ] ovSd^ [dedvaxoc;]

11.1-2: CIJ [dvedSe mxoa OiXoMXt]

.... n o - o n e i s i m m o r t a l . CIJ i (1936), p.406 no.551c (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), pp.78-9 no.58 (photograph; from the stone and copy by de Rossi). M. Schwabe (1937-8), p.509; G. DelUng (1951), col.521 n.l; H.J. Leon (1952), pp.168 n.l7, 172 n.34.; H. Solin (1983), p.658; G. Mayer (1987), p . l l 7 .

T h e i n s c r i p t i o n c o n t a i n s t h e r e m a i n s of a n a m e ( w h i c h F r e y w i t h o u t a n y j u s t i f i c a t i o n r e s t o r e d a s P h i l o m e l e ) a n d of t h e f o r m u l a 'no-one is i m m o r t a l ' . A g a i n t h e r e is n o t h i n g J e w i s h .

292

APPENDIX 2 2 1 3 {CIJ i 5 5 1 d ) : P o r t o or R o m e : m i c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h (?); G r e e k . O s t i a , L a p i d a r i o (Piccolo M e r c a t o ) ; i n v . n o . 8 8 3 6 . I r r e g u l a r m a r b l e f r a g m e n t , 2 1 x 16.3 x 5.5 cm. L e t t e r s 3 - 4 cm., w i t h serifs. T e x t follows G. Sacco (1984). [ - - ]A[ - - 1

[ - - e]7WTi[ae - - ]

[ - - ] 0N[ - - - ]

.... m a d e .... CIJ 1 (1936), p.407 no.551d (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), pp.81-2 no.62 (photograph; from the stone). H.J. Leon (1952), p.l68; H. SoUn (1983), p.658.

Sacco t h i n k s t h a t 1.3 c o n t a i n s t h e b e g i n n i n g of a n a m e , possibly O n e s i m u s , since t h e r e a r e t r a c e s of a t h i r d l e t t e r w h i c h could b e eta. T h e r e is nothing Jewish.

2 1 4 ( C / 7 i 5 5 l e ) : P o r t o or R o m e : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . E p i t a p h (?); G r e e k . O s t i a , L a p i d a r i o (Piccolo M e r c a t o ) ; i n v . n o . 8 8 5 3 . U p p e r left c o m e r of m a r b l e p l a q u e , 11.5 x 7 x 1.5 c m . L e t t e r s 1.5-1.7. L e t t e r s h a v e serifs. T e x t follows G. Sacco (1984). A0[--]

AOP[--]

AP[--1

AA[--1

CIJ only read A in 1.4 CIJ i (1936), p.407 no.551e (photograph; from the stone); G. Sacco (1984), pp.81-2 no.63 (photograph; from the stone). H.J. Leon (1952), p.l68; H. SoUn (1983), p.658.

T h e b e g i n n i n g s of four l i n e s a r e p r e s e r v e d . Sacco's s u g g e s t i o n t h a t i t m i g h t s t a n d for L. A f r a n i u s Ar... of A l e x a n d r i a is e x t r e m e l y s p e c u l a t i v e . T h e r e a r e n o signs of J e w i s h n e s s . Sacco s u g g e s t s t h a t h e r n o . 9 2 , from t h e I s o l a S a c r a necropolis, m a y b e J e w i s h . T h e t e x t r e a d s : NaK0HT|5i!cf| Xp-ooai MapKiavfi OliXovTieXox) ^Ti a a a a etrj Ticom I ptex' dvSpo^ zxx\ I e^, m^ie mz xd(; ov 5e Pa(iaexa[i x] 6v xd(pov KE E O i r N l O M A I T A Z H M E l A 6oi) ve xo
APPENDIX 2 dvu^avxa Tip I oaxd\iOM 8'nvdexa(i) ^niv(\)x)po\) | [ ]. T h e ' h e r e l i e s ' f o r m u l a i n 1.6 is n o t n e c e s s a r i l y J e w i s h ; t h e fine p a y a b l e t o t h e t r e a s u r y i n 11.9-12 occurs i n s o m e s u p p o s e d l y J e w i s h e p i t a p h s from A s i a M i n o r ( a n d i n L a t i n i n n o s . 6 a n d 145) b u t is n o t p a r t i c u l a r l y J e w i s h ; t h e p o o r q u a l i t y of t h e w r i t i n g , cited b y Sacco, is h a r d l y r e s t r i c t e d t o J e w s ; a n d N i c o m e d i a (1.1) is n o t a city w i t h e s p e c i a l l y s t r o n g Jewish c o n n e c t i o n s . T h u s , a s n o t e d b y H . S o l i n (1987), p p . 125-6, t h e r e is no r e a l r e a s o n to c o n s i d e r t h e i n s c r i p t i o n J e w i s h .

2 1 5 (CIJ 1 5 6 2 ) : P o m p e i i : 1 s t c e n t u r y (before 79). Graffito; l a n g u a g e uncertain. In situ ( p a r t l y covered b y r e s t o r e d p l a s t e r ) . W r i t t e n a r e a 4 x 2 7 cm.; l e t t e r s a v e r a g e 1 c m . Undeciphered J.B. Prey (1933a), pp.382-3, plJDan.2-3 (photograph and facsimile); CIJ i (1936), p.414 no.562 (photograph and copy); i^ (1975), p.44; A. Baldi (1964), pp.21-3 (facsimile). J.B. Frey (1933b), p.341; A. Vincent (1938), p.l08; A. Ferrua (1941), p.43; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.55; I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), p. 168; H. Solin (1983), p.725; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; Schurer revised iii.i (1986), p.82 n.ll5. T h i s graffito w a s discovered b y d e l l a C o r t e i n 1 9 3 1 o n t h e w a l l s of t h e h a l l n e x t to t h e c r y p t o p o r t i c u s of t h e h o u s e of t h e L u c r e t i i C a r i (Reg.I i n s . V I nos.2-4). S o m e w r i t e r s , i n c l u d i n g F r e y , h a v e t h o u g h t t h a t i t is i n H e b r e w , b u t n o - o n e h a s s u c c e e d e d i n p r o d u c i n g a n i n t e l l i g i b l e r e a d i n g . M. G i n s b u r g e r , q u o t e d i n CIJ a n d largely followed b y K a h n & G i o r d a n o , s u g g e s t e d a r e f e r e n c e t o s o m e p e o p l e h a v i n g sold (nDo) s o m e t h i n g b e l o w t h e b a t h (pna*? I n fact, a s n o t e d b y F e r r u a a n d Solin, n o t only t h e m e a n i n g of t h e graffiti b u t e v e n t h e a l p h a b e t u s e d is t o t a l l y u n c e r t a i n . O n t h e so-called ' J u d g m e n t of S o l o m o n ' fresco f r o m P o m p e i i , w h i c h d o e s n o t n e c e s s a r i l y s h o w a n y k n o w l e d g e of t h e b i b l i c a l story, a n d c e r t a i n l y does n o t s u g g e s t t h a t i t w a s c o m m i s s i o n e d b y a J e w i s h h o u s e - o w n e r , see J . G u t m a n n , ANRW I I . 2 1 . 2 (1984), p . 1 3 3 5 , w i t h

294

APPENDIX 2 bibliography.

2 1 6 (C/7 i 5 6 4 ) : P o m p e i i : 1 s t c e n t u r y (before 79). Graffito; L a t i n . In situ. T e x t follows CIJ. Maria

pii

stamiin.

M a r i a ( w o r k s at?) t h e w a r p of t h e wool-work (?) R. Garrucci (1856), p.83, pl.XX.ll (from the original); CIL iv (1871), p.96 no.l507, p.208; J-B. Prey (1933a), pp.367-8 no.2; CIJ i (1936), pp.415-6 no.564; i

(1975), p.44;

A. Baldi (1964), p.13. J. Overbeck & A. Mau (1884), p.486; A. Mau (1902), p.l8; A. Sogliano (1911), p . l l [not seen]; M. della Corte (1919), p . l l 5 ; J.B. Frey (1933b), p.340; A. Ferrua (1937), p.l33 n.2; (1941), p.43; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.55; M. della Corte (1965), p.121 no.l86; I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), p.l68; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), p.51; H. SoUn (1983), p.725; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; G. Mayer (1987), p. 105.

T h i s graffito w a s f o u n d o n t h e wall of a h o u s e w h e r e w e a v i n g w a s d o n e (Reg.VI i n s . X I I I n o . 5 , t h e h o u s e of M. T e r e n t i u s E u d o x u s ) . I t is 1.6 of a l i s t of n a m e s , m a n y w i t h PII after t h e m . F r e y a n d o t h e r s t a k e pii a s pe(nsi) a n d stamiin a s stamen. T h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n is open to d o u b t ; e.g. CIL s u g g e s t s p(esa) II. According t o t h e C / L a d d e n d a , t h i s l i n e s h o u l d i n f a c t b e r e a d PIII, w h i c h m a k e s i t e v e n m o r e likely t h a t t h e r e is a n u m e r a l a f t e r a n a b b r e v i a t i o n . I n a n y c a s e , t h e only i n d i c a t i o n t h a t t h e t e x t r e f e r s t o a J e w is t h e n a m e M a r i a , w h i c h is of c o u r s e t h e f e m i n i n e of t h e nomen M a r i u s , a n d t h u s n o e v i d e n c e of J e w i s h n e s s . A n u m b e r of w r i t e r s h a v e c o m m e n t e d t h a t t h e nomen w o u l d n o t b e u s e d for s o m e o n e a p p a r e n t l y d o i n g a slave's w o r k , b u t a n o t h e r graffito r e c o r d s a g l a d i a t o r called M a r i u s ( G a r r u c c i (1856), p.65).

295

APPENDIX 2 2 1 7 (C/7 i 5 6 5 ) : P o m p e i i : 1 s t c e n t u r y (before 79). Graffito; L a t i n . Lost. W r i t t e n i n r e d . L e t t e r s 19 c m . (1.1), 15 c m . (1.2); i n s c r i p t i o n 1.32 m. wide. T e x t follows CIL. Cniaeum) piublica)

Helvium

Sabinum

o(ro) v(os) fificiatis).

| Maria

aeddlem)

diignum)

r{e)

rogat.

I a s k y o u t o m a k e C n . H e l v i u s S a b i n u s aedile. (He is) w o r t h y of t h e c o m m u n i t y . M a r i a m a k e s t h e r e q u e s t . M. della Corte (1911), p.45 no.l; (1923), p.279 no.425.8f (from the original); E. Diehl (1930), p.68 no.922 (follows della Corte); J-B. Frey (1933a), p.368 no.3; CIJ i (1936), p.416 no.565; i^ (1975), p.44; CIL iv Suppl.iii (1952), p.837 no.7866. J.B. Frey (1933b), p.340; A. Ferrua (1937), p.l33 n.2; (1941), p.43; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.55; A. Baldi (1964), pp. 13-14; M. della Corte (1965), p.308 no.637; I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), p.l68; H. Solin (1983), p.725; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201.

T h i s e l e c t o r a l n o t i c e w a s f o u n d on t h e w a l l of a thermopolium (Reg.IX, i n s . X I , no.2). A s w i t h t h e p r e v i o u s i n s c r i p t i o n , t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e n a m e M a r i a i s n o e v i d e n c e of J e w i s h n e s s .

2 1 8 (CIJ i 5 6 6 ) : P o m p e i i : 1 s t c e n t u r y (before 79). Graffito; L a t i n . In situ. L e t t e r f o r m s : A/A/A. W o r d - d i v i d e r s ( p o i n t s ) i n 1.2. T e x t follows CIL. Marthae

hoc trichUinium

CIJ triclinium,

est. nam

in trichilinio

cacat.

irichilino

T h i s is M a r t h a ' s d i n i n g - r o o m . F o r s h e s h i t s i n t h e d i n i n g room. A. Soghano (1879), p.52 (from the original); A. Mau (1881), p.234 (from the original); CIL iv Suppl.ii (1909), p.585 no.5244 (from the original); A. SogUano (1911), p . l l [not seen]; J-B. Frey (1933a), pp.368-9 no.4; CIJ i (1936), pp.416-7 no.566; i" (1975), p.44;

296

APPENDIX 2 A. Baldi (1964), p. 14 n.2. A. Mau (1902), p.l8; J.B. Frey (1933b), p.340; A. Ferrua (1937), p.l33 n.2; (1941), p.43; E. Goodenough, Jewish symbols ii (1953), p.55; M. della Corte (1965), pp.133-4 no.217; I. Kahn & C. Giordano (1974), p.l67; C. Giordano & I. Kahn (1979), p.37; H. SoUn (1983), p.725; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.201; A. Parma (1983-4), pp.306-7; G. Mayer (1987), p.108.

T h i s graffito comes from t h e l a t r i n e of t h e h o u s e of A, R u s t i u s V e r u s , R e g . I X ins.VIII no.7. MARHIE, p r e s u m a b l y for M a r t h a , w a s f o u n d p a i n t e d e l s e w h e r e i n t h e h o u s e . M a r t h a w a s p r o b a b l y a s l a v e of e a s t e r n origin, b u t t h e n a m e w a s n o t confined t o J e w s , a s F r e y admits.

2 1 9 (C/7 6 1 9 e ) : V e n o s a : 1st c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . L o s t (?) T e x t follows H . Solin (1983). Quarta

Tulliani

sita.

Princeps

Princeps | conseiivus) (11.4-5): Lifshitz princeps

conserivus)

posuit.

conser(vorum)

Q u a r t a ( t h e s l a v e ) of T u l l i a n u s is b u r i e d ( h e r e ) . P r i n c e p s h e r fellow-slave p l a c e d ( t h e m o n u m e n t ) . W. Frenkel (1934), pp.191-7 [not seen]; E. Munkdcsi (1939), pl.45 (photograph); B. Lifshitz (1962), p.370 (follows Frenkel); CIJ i^ (1975), p.48 no.619e (follows Frenkel); H. Solin (1983), p.734 (from Lifshitz). L. Cracco Ruggini (1964), p.933 n.23; M.R. TorelU (1975), p.626 no.33a; P.W. van der Horst (1991), pp.45 n.l8, 99.

T h i s cippus w a s f o u n d n e a r t h e e n t r a n c e of t h e L a u r i d i a h y p o g e u m (see I n t r o d u c t i o n ) , a n d Lifshitz u n d e r s t o o d i t a s J e w i s h , b u t t h e w o r d i n g , l e t t e r i n g a n d n a t u r e of t h e s t o n e h a v e n o t h i n g i n c o m m o n w i t h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s from t h e h y p o g e u m or t h e m a i n c a t a c o m b s . Torelli p u b l i s h e d a n i n s c r i p t i o n from t h e R o m a n a m p h i t h e a t r e r e a d i n g Quarta Tulliani hie sita, w h i c h a p p a r e n t l y r e f e r s t o t h e s a m e person.

297

APPENDIX 2 2 2 0 (C/7 i 6 5 3 ) : S y r a c u s e : 6 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r . D e d i c a t i o n ; Greek; metrical. S y r a c u s e , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e P a o l o O r s i . M a r b l e pilastrino, 132 x 2 2 x 15 cm.; l e t t e r s 4 c m . T e x t follows B . Lifshitz (1967). cbq av T6 pii^a aewTov [ii], Zaxotpiaq I KEKXCIKE xomo |iap|idpoi(; euaDvGeTOK;. So t h a t t h e p l a t f o r m s h o u l d b e p r o t e c t e d , s u r r o u n d e d it with well-worked m a r b l e .

Zacharias

G.L. CasteUo (1769), pp.66 no.8, 72 no.9; CIG iv (1877), p.585 no.9895 (facsimile; from copy by O. Miiller); S. Krauss (1932), col.l303 (from CIG); CIJ i (1936), p.469 no.653 (from CasteUo and mss. of MigUore and Marini); i

(1975), p.53; B. Lifshitz (1967),

pp.83-4 no.l02 (from CIJ). G.L AscoU (1880), p.22; S. de Ricci (1905), p.472; H. Leclerq (1928), col.71; A. Ferrua (1938), pp.71-2 n.2; (1941), p.44; B. Pace (1949), p. 137 n.3; C. Gebbia (1979), p.247 n.27; A. Messina (1981), p.206; H. SoUn (1983), p.746; C. Colafemmina (1983a), p.207; Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.83 n . l l 9 .

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , w r i t t e n i n i a m b i c t r i m e t e r , h a s b e e n cited a s t h e d e d i c a t i o n of p a r t of a s y n a g o g u e , b u t i t s s u p p o s e d J e w i s h n e s s d e p e n d s o n t h e n a m e Z a c h a r i a s ( m u c h m o r e l i k e l y to b e u s e d by C h r i s t i a n s i n t h e B y z a n t i n e period to w h i c h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n is dated) a n d t h e w o r d piiiia ( n o t p a r t i c u l a r l y J e w i s h , s i n c e i t occurs i n both p a g a n a n d C h r i s t i a n i n s c r i p t i o n s , e.g. SEG 3 5 . 1 1 5 7 , 3 7 . 1 5 5 2 ) . I t was f o u n d close to a n i n s c r i p t i o n h o n o u r i n g S t . A n a s t a s i u s . F e r r u a a n d Solin h a v e s h o w n t h a t it s h o u l d n o t b e r e g a r d e d a s J e w i s h .

2 2 1 (C/7 i 6 5 3 a ) : P a l a z z o l o A c r e i d e (Acrae): 6 t h - 7 t h century. F r a g m e n t a r y screen. S y r a c u s e , M u s e o archeologico r e g i o n a l e P a o l o O r s i ; P a l a z z o l o Acreide, Raccolta Judica, Palazzo Capellani. Decoration

including

birds,

fish,

amphora

298

discs,

palm

and

an

APPENDIX 2 P. Orsi (1900a), pp.206-8, fig.15 (photograph; from the original); J. Piihrer & V. Schultze (1907), pp.134-5; F J . Dolger (1910), pp.441-2, fig.79 (photograph; from the original); CIJ i (1936), p.469 no.653a (photograph; follows Orsi); S.L. Agnello (1951), pp.214-6, fig.7 (photograph); E.R. Goodenough, Jewish

symbols

ii (1953), p.56; iii,

fig.856; V p.5; vii p.91; H. Solin (1983), p.746. J.B. Frey (1931b), p.309; S. Krauss (1932), col.1303 (from CIG); A. Ferrua (1941), p.45; B. Pace (1949), p.l56; O. Garana (1960), p.84; A. Ferrua (1975), p.361; A. Messina (1981), p.208; L.H. Kant (1987), p.706.

A l a r g e f r a g m e n t of l i m e s t o n e transenna m e a s u r i n g 5 7 x 4 9 x 11 c m . w a s f o i m d i n t h e C h r i s t i a n c a t a c o m b s a t t h e s i t e of A c r a e . I t w a s o r i g i n a l l y fixed to a p i l l a r on i t s r i g h t side. T h e d e s i g n s r o u g h l y e n g r a v e d on it include a large p a l m with dates h a n g i n g down, a n a m p h o r a , a goose a n d a s m a l l e r b i r d , a fish, a n d a n u m b e r of c i r c u l a r o b j e c t s . O r s i rejected e a r l i e r t h e o r i e s t h a t i t w a s a P u n i c d e d i c a t i o n to A s t a r t e (later revived by Dolger), a n d suggested t h a t t h e symbols w e r e J e w i s h : t h e p a l m is of t y p i c a l l y J e w i s h form, t h e fish is too s m a l l t o b e a C h r i s t i a n symbol, t h e s m a l l e r b i r d is a t u r t l e - d o v e , t h e circles r e p r e s e n t u n l e a v e n e d b r e a d . T h e J e w i s h identification w a s supported by Frey, with t h e suggestion t h a t there might h a v e b e e n a m e n o r a h in t h e missing part, a n d by Pace. F e r r u a pointed out t h a t t h e r e w a s a n o t h e r f r a g m e n t of t h e s a m e object i n t h e R a c c o l t a J u d i c a a t P a l a z z o l o , b u t did n o t come t o a decision o n i t s J e w i s h n e s s . A g n e l l o s t u d i e d t h e f r a g m e n t s i n t h e S y r a c u s e (inv.no.6476) a n d P a l a z z o l o collections t o g e t h e r , a l o n g w i t h t w o s m a l l e r f r a g m e n t s w h i c h could b e m a t c h e d w i t h t h e m (inv.nos.6477 a n d 4 9 6 9 1 a t S y r a c u s e ) a n d w h i c h s h o w e d t h a t t h e original d e s i g n i n c l u d e d a c r o s s . H e s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e object b e l o n g e d to t h e l a t e 6 t h or e a r l y 7th century, and thought t h a t the symbols might h a v e no more t h a n a d e c o r a t i v e function, a l t h o u g h F i i h r e r & S c h u l t z e s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h e y w e r e associated with holy communion.

2 2 2 : M e r i d a : 2 n d c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . Unknown. T e x t follows C / L .

299

APPENDIX 2 lustinus

Menandri

anno

XLVI

Sabina

maritio)

filius

fUlius)

h{ic)

s{itus)

| optima

cum seroribus

piissimo

Ter(etina)

[- - ] |

eist).

| Flavins s(it)

tiibi)

et merentissimo

[sic] 11 suis

Neopolitanus tierra) et

Rece{pt]a

|

Kevis). Menander

et Salvina

|

patri

piosuerunt).

J u s t i n u s F l a v i u s , son of M e n a n d e r , of t h e T e r e t i n e t r i b e , from N e a p o l i s , i n h i s 4 6 t h y e a r i s b u r i e d h e r e . M a y t h e e a r t h b e l i g h t for y o u . S a b i n a to h e r b e s t a n d m o s t d e s e r v i n g h u s b a n d , a n d M e n a n d e r h i s son w i t h h i s s i s t e r s R e c e p t a a n d S a l v i n a t o t h e i r m o s t dutiful f a t h e r ... p l a c e d (the monument). CIL ii (1869), p.64 no.515; A.M. Rabello (1985), pp.663-4 no.9. L. Garcfa Iglesias (1978), pp.51-2; H. Solin (1983), p.750; J. Arce (1988), pp.203-4.

T h e d e c e a s e d m a n c a m e f r o m S i c h e m ( N a b l u s ) , t h e c e n t r e of S a m a r i a , r e f o u n d e d a s N e a p o l i s b y V e s p a s i a n . H i s t r i b a l affiliation s h o w s t h a t h e w a s a R o m a n c i t i z e n , so F l a v i u s is p r o b a b l y h i s nomen r a t h e r t h a n p a r t of h i s e t h n i c ('from F l a v i a Neapolis'). T h e r e f e r e n c e t o t h e city b y i t s G r e e k n a m e , t h e F l a v i a n n o m e n c l a t u r e a n d t h e t y p i c a l p a g a n f o r m u l a e m a k e i t a l m o s t c e r t a i n t h a t h e w a s from a c o l o n i s t f a m i l y r a t h e r t h a n e t h n i c a l l y o r religiously a S a m a r i t a n .

2 2 3 : M e r i d a : 4 t h c e n t u r y or l a t e r . E p i t a p h ; L a t i n . M e r i d a , M u s e o arqueologico n a c i o n a l . T h r e e pieces of m a r b l e p l a q u e , 2 3 x 2 3 x 2 cm. T e x t follows F . C a n t e r a B u r g o s & J . M . M i l l a s Vallicrosa (1956). [...]ia, famulus vixit an[nos

| [D]ei, filius

...]\XXI

domulsd)]

et pausa[vit]

\ [...]c[.]i et re[...]

I in req{ui)e et [...]

bona

[...] ...ia, s e r v a n t of God, s o n of t h e h o u s e (?) .... lived 21(+?) y e a r s a n d c a m e to a n e n d i n r e s t a n d ... good ... F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millis Vallicrosa (1956), pp.411-2 no.288 (photograph); A.M. Rabello (1985), p.664 no. 10.

300

APPENDIX 2 T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s c l a i m e d b y C a n t e r a & M i l l a s a s J e w i s h on c o m p l e t e l y i n a d e q u a t e g r o u n d s : t h e e x p r e s s i o n s i n 11.5-6 could all b e C h r i s t i a n , a n d t h e d e s c r i p t i o n famulus Dei is e x c l u s i v e l y C h r i s t i a n . T h e a p p a r e n t t e r m i n a t i o n of a m a n ' s n a m e w i t h ia m a y i n d i c a t e a b i b l i c a l n a m e s u c h a s I s a i a h , b u t t h i s is p e r f e c t l y n o r m a l i n a Christian inscription.

2 2 4 : T a r r a g o n a : 4 t h c e n t u r y (?). E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . T a r r a g o n a , Museo paleocristiano; inv.no. 103. T e x t follows L. G a r c i a I g l e s i a s (1973), m a j u s c u l e t e x t . evedSe KaT[dl|iaxai NeKxa|pi(; TAAIIIHZ |

x©pi(p nixep||i(ov.

H e r e lies N e c t a r i s ... from t h e village of P i t e r m o n L. Garcfa Iglesias (1973), pp.344, 366 ncVH; (1978), pp.56-7. J.M. Millds VaUicrosa (1957), p.9.

T h e i n t r o d u c t o r y f o r m u l a w a s a p p a r e n t l y t h e r e a s o n for M i l l a s a n d G a r c i a t o t h i n k t h a t t h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s J e w i s h , b u t since i t w a s u s e d b y C h r i s t i a n s too, t h e r e is no r e a s o n t o t h i n k t h a t N e c t a r i s w a s a Jew. CIL ii 4 4 0 2 from T a r r a g o n a r e a d s : RVBENAl..]A\SVRA Carter[ia(V] \ hine sita <e>st. T h e l e t t e r s i n 1.1 a r e difficult t o i n t e r p r e t a n d are not necessarily connected with t h e n a m e Reuben; n o r n e e d t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1.2 b e i m d e r s t o o d a s ' S y r i a n woman*. T h e i n s c r i p t i o n is n o t i n c l u d e d by S o h n (1983) i n h i s l i s t of S y r i a n s .

2 2 5 : A n t i b e s (Antipolis): 2 n d - 3 r d c e n t u r y . E p i t a p h ; G r e e k . Lost; c a s t a t Antibes, M u s e e Picasso. M a r b l e t a b l e t , 14.9 x 17.0 x 2.4 cm.; u p p e r left c o r n e r b r o k e n . T e x t follows B . B l u m e n k r a n z (1975). riojwyxoi; ZeiXo\) e^iiae execi oj3'. J u s t u s son of S i l u s , a g e d 72. B. Blumenkranz (1975), pp.234-5 (photograph); H. SoUn (1983), p.753.

301

APPENDIX 2 T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n , f o u n d a t A n t i b e s i n 1884, w a s c o n s i d e r e d to b e p r o b a b l y J e w i s h b y B l u m e n k r a n z , followed b y Solin, on t h e s t r e n g t h of t h e n a m e s . J u s t u s i s c o m m o n a m o n g b o t h J e w s a n d p a g a n s . S i l a s i s a biblical n a m e , b u t v a r i o u s L a t i n n a m e s w i t h a s i m i l a r r o o t a r e k n o w n : S i l u s , a n d t h e c o m m o n e r Silo a n d S i l a ( K a j a n t o (1965), p . 2 3 7 ) . T h e j u x t a p o s i t i o n of t h e two n a m e s c e r t a i n l y makes J e w i s h n e s s a distinct possibility, b u t t h e deceased m a n can be understood as h a v i n g a perfectly r e g u l a r L a t i n n a m e .

2 2 6 (C/7 6 7 2 a ) : Trier (Augusta Treverorum): 2 n d - 3 r d century. Uncertain nature; Greek. Trier, Rheinische L a n d s m u s e u m ; inv.no. 19275. F r a g m e n t of w h i t e m a r b l e p l a q u e , 33.5 x 32 x 3 c m . L e t t e r s 2 . 5 - 3 cm. L e t t e r f o r m s K JUL TT C CJO; l e t t e r s h a v e serifs.. T e x t follows E. G o s e ( 1 9 5 8 ) . [

] I [ - - ] Ao|Ji[iTiotv6q (?) CTOi] I [iia&l^niv x5 [jiVTi^iaov] (?)

[T6 KJdxG) YTi<; ( ? )

TTOCVXl

K[OG[i^

- - ] I [ - - ]Omi

ZVKOflMTn (?) 11 [ o u v ]

(?)]

.... D o m i t i a n (?) .... I m a d e t h e m e m o r i a l (?) b e l o w g r o u n d (?) .... f r o m S y k a m i n o s (?) w i t h t h e w h o l e w o r l d (?) E. Gose (1958), p.48 no.401 (photograph; from the stone); CIJ no.672a (follows Gose).

(1975), pp.58-9

J. & L. Robert, BE (1960), p.l38 no.35; H. Solin (1979), p.l94; H. SoUn (1983), p.753.

T h i s i n s c r i p t i o n w a s f o u n d i n r u b b l e b e n e a t h t h e c h u r c h of S t M a t t h i a s i n T r i e r , a n d s e e m s to h a v e c o m e from t h e s o u t h e r n cemetery. Gose r e g a r d e d it as Christian, although h e gave it a n early d a t e . H e o r i g i n a l l y t h o u g h t t h a t t h e w o r d i n 1.5 b e g i n n i n g ovKan w a s from m)Kd|iivo(;, m u l b e r r y , a n d r e f e r r e d to t h e wood from w h i c h t h e coffin w a s m a d e . H o w e v e r , G. Klaflfenbach s u g g e s t e d to h i m t h a t i t w a s a n e t h n i c f r o m S y k a m i n o s i n P h o e n i c i a . J . & L. R o b e r t c o n s i d e r e d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n too e a r l y to b e C h r i s t i a n , a n d t h o u g h t t h a t it was a building dedication. They wrote t h a t they would suggest u n d e r s t a n d i n g 1.4 a s [ax>v]a{y)GrfT[C, if t h e y h a d n o t b e e n r e l u c t a n t to c o r r e c t t h e s t o n e - c u t t e r . A c o r r e c t i o n is c l e a r l y u n n e c e s s a r y , b u t on

302

APPENDIX 2 t h e s t r e n g t h of t h i s s t a t e m e n t Lifshitz i n c l u d e d t h e i n s c r i p t i o n i n t h e r e v i s e d CIJ. T h e r e w e r e J e w s a t T r i e r , s i n c e a l a m p w i t h a m e n o r a h w a s found t h e r e (Avneri 1962), a n d S o l i n (1983), p . 7 5 3 , s u g g e s t s t h a t C . T h e o . vii 8.2 m a y refer t o a s y n a g o g u e i n t h e city. However, t h e r e is nothing Jewish about this inscription.

2 2 7 (C/7 6 7 3 ) : R e g e n s b u r g ( C a s t r a R e g i n a ) : 3 r d c e n t u r y (?). A m u l e t ; Greek. P r i v a t e collection. T e x t follows A. B a u e r (1877). E l e v e n illegible l i n e s . [ - - - IXMOY O(xp|0iao) ' l a ^ o x Ma|i[..]|\)E(oe *!«(& I a p a 6 *A8(Dveai COOM[ - - - ] A. Bauer (1877), pp,68-9 (from the original); A. Ebner (1892), pp. 162-5 (facsimile; from the original); M. Siebourg (1898), pp.126-7, 135; CIJ i (1936), p.485 no.673. Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.360.

T h i s a m u l e t w a s found i n 1869 d u r i n g e x c a v a t i o n s of t h e R o m a n c e m e t e r y a t R e g e n s b u r g . A silver c y l i n d r i c a l c a s e m e a s u r i n g 3 x 0.7 c m . w a s f o u n d on t h e t h o r a x of a f e m a l e s k e l e t o n . I n s i d e w a s a n o x i d i s e d copper roll, w h i c h c o n t a i n e d r o l l e d s h e e t s of silver a n d gold. T h e s e m e a s u r e d 3.5 x 2 a n d 4.5 x 2 cm. r e s p e c t i v e l y w h e n u n r o l l e d . S o m e of t h e w r i t i n g w a s d a m a g e d i n t h e u n r o l l i n g . W h a t r e m a i n e d w a s of good q u a l i t y . T h e t e x t a b o v e c o m e s f r o m 11.12-15 of t h e gold s h e e t . O n o n e line of t h e silver B a u e r r e a d X[piaTOU l l i i a o u , b u t S i e b o u r g took t h e chi a s a m a g i c a l s y m b o l . H e also r e c o g n i s e d m a g i c a l s y m b o l s on t h e gold s h e e t , a n d r e a d Aaenova in 1.6, i n t e r p r e t i n g t h e whole i n s c r i p t i o n a s a p r o t e c t i o n a g a i n s t d e m o n s . F r e y m u s t h a v e i n c l u d e d t h e a m u l e t b e c a u s e of t h e o c c u r r e n c e of t h e n a m e s lao, Sabao(th) and Adonai, b u t in a magical text they a r e no e v i d e n c e of a d i r e c t l i n k w i t h J u d a i s m ; cf. n o . 159.

303

APPENDIX 2 2 2 8 {CIJ 6 7 4 ) : B a d e n w e i l e r : u n c e r t a i n d a t e . A m u l e t ; G r e e k a n d transliterated Latin. Karlsruhe Museum. T e x t follows ClJy w i t h a d d i t i o n s from f a c s i m i l e (1.1) a n d F r o e h n e r (1.8). [ - - ]OAEAEAr[..]AEOZA [ - - ]N l a l a l a l a i Z a p a 6 e | [A5o)vott Ap]A.ocva9avaXpa AKpa [^laxonapi IJenemXan XTi
oepovaxe 11

5

[Ao\)KioXo]\)n Ko\)EM, TKTiepiT Aeipi| [a (laxnlp ap o^vt 7cepEK0\)Xci). | [oepooja XaXov o aepo\)a AoDKioXoDH oep ove MepKODoaa^i 11 [

10

]

aepouate [AowkioXo]\)H Gl.5-6): Froehner oepova Te[pnoA,]oDH

.... S a v e f r o m a l l d a n g e r Lucilius (?), w h o w a s g i v e n b i r t h b y h i s m o t h e r Livia. S a v e Chilo, s a v e L u c i l i u s , s a v e M e r c u s s a .... W. Froehner (1866), pp.230-l (fh)m the original); W. Brambach (1867), p.358 no.5 (from copy by Kopp); A. Wiedemann (1885), pp.215-7 (from the original); FJC. Krauss (1890), pp.7-9 no.l3 (from the original); CIL xiii.2 (1905), p.65 no.5338 (from the original); CIJ i (1936), pp.485-6 no.674 (facsimile). Schiirer revised iii.i (1986), p.360.

M u c h of t h i s a m u l e t i s t a k e n u p b y o b s c u r e m a g i c a l n a m e s a n d i n v o c a t i o n s ; t h e n a m e s a t t e s t e d a n d r e s t o r e d i n 11.2-5 occur m o r e c o m p l e t e l y i n CIJ 8 4 9 , a G r e e k a m u l e t b o u g h t i n D a m a s c u s . 11.5-7 a r e a t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n of servate Lucilium ( a s r e s t o r e d i n CIJ from t h e n a m e i n 1.9) quern peperit Livia mater ah omni periculo. Serva is r e p e a t e d i n 11.8 a n d 9-10. T h e u s e of Sahaoth i n 1.2 w a s p r e s u m a b l y

304

APPENDIX 2 w h a t led to t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ' s i n c l u s i o n i n C / J , b u t t h i s w a s a c o m m o n m a g i c a l i n v o c a t i o n a n d n e e d i m p l y n o k n o w l e d g e of J u d a i s m a t a l l . W i e d e m a n n a n d C / L d e s c r i b e t h e a m u l e t a s Gnostic. T h e r e a r e m a g i c a l or a s t r o l o g i c a l s i g n s t o t h e left of 11.9-10. F u l l b i b l i o g r a p h i e s a r e g i v e n i n C / L a n d CIJ. P . A l e x a n d e r , i n S c h u r e r revised, gives n o g r o u n d s for h i s a c c e p t a n c e of t h i s a n d t h e p r e c e d i n g a m u l e t a s ' p r o b a b l y J e w i s h ' , a n d h e i s m u c h m o r e sceptical a b o u t t e x t s w i t h substantially more J e w i s h influence.

305

INDEXES ( I n s c r i p t i o n s 1-192)

I. D e t a i l s of i n s c r i p t i o n s a. P r o v e n a n c e b . N a t u r e of i n s c r i p t i o n c. L a n g u a g e

308 309 310

II. P e r s o n a l n a m e s a. N a m e s b . N o t a b l e f e a t u r e s of t h e n a m e s

311 320

III. Personal details a. V o c a b u l a r y of f a m i l y r e l a t i o n s h i p s b. Age at death c. L e n g t h of m a r r i a g e d. C o m m e m o r a t o r e. E p i t h e t s f. P r o f e s s i o n s a n d s t a t u s

321 323 324 324 325 326

IV. P l a c e - n a m e s a n d e t h n i c s

326

V. Rehgion a. T e r m s i n d i c a t i n g 'Jew* b. Jewish titles a n d c o m m u n a l terminology c. Religious v o c a b u l a r y d. P r a y e r s a n d b l e s s i n g s e. S y m b o l s f. Biblical q u o t a t i o n s i n i n s c r i p t i o n s VI. R u l e r s a n d d a t e s

327 328 329 330 330 332 332

VII. F o r m u l a e a. A d d r e s s e d to t h e r e a d e r b . Life a n d d e a t h of t h e d e c e a s e d c. Provision of t h e t o m b d. T e r m s for ' t o m b ' e. T h e d e c e a s e d i n t h e t o m b f. W i s h e s for t h e d e c e a s e d g. P e a c e

333 333 335 335 336 337 338 306

INDEXES h. Amen

339

VIII. Linguistic a. b. c. d.

Abbreviations Numerals Irregular and unusual Latin words Irregular and unusual Greek words

307

339 342 342 347

INDEXES I. D E T A I L S O F I N S C R I P T I O N S a. P R O V E N A N C E Acireale Adra Agrigento Aquileia Auch Avignon Bari Bordeaux Bova Marina Brescia Brusciano Capoterra Capua Carbonara, near Bari Castel Porziano Catania Chiaramonte Gulfi Civitavecchia C6miso Concordia Elche Fondi Frattapiccola Grade Herculaneum Ibiza La Bottaccia Lipari Marano Milan Naples Narbonne Nola Noto Vecchio

144 179 160 7 191 190(?) 135 192 140 4; 5 22 169 20 136 18 145-150 155 11 156 6 180-182 19 24 8 41 178 12 162 23 1; 2; 3(?) 25; 26(?); 27-35; 36(?); 37 189 21 154

308

INDEXES Oria

Ostia Otranto Pallaresos, near Tarragona Pompeii Porto Porto Torres Potenza Pula Rabat, Malta Ravenna Reggio di Calabria Sant' Antioco Santa Maria del Camf, Majorca Sofiana S)n-acuse Taranto Tarragona Tauromenion Termini Imerese Tortosa Venosa Vibo Valentia Villamesfas Vinebre, near Tortosa Unknown provenance

137 13-15 134 187 38-40 16; 17 175; 176 117 9 163-168 10 139 170-174 177 157; 158; 159(?) 151-153 118-133 185; 186 143 161 183 42-116 138 188 184 141; 142

I b. NATURE OF INSCRIPTION Acquisition of tomb Amphora Amulet Basin (?) Bronze plaque Building inscription Column Decree of community Dedication or donation (?)

148; 149; 150 10; 40; 178 156; 159 185 141 139 153 18 17

309

INDEXES Donation and blessing Donation to synagogue Engraved stone Epitaph

Epitaph of ex-Jew Epitaph of Samaritan Metrical epitaph Graffiti Honorific Lamp Mosaic Ring Seal Synagogue remains Tomb Tomb decoration Uncertain

191 13 142 1; 2; 3(?); 4(?); 5(?); 6; 7(?); 9; 11; 14; 16 19; 20; 22; 23(?); 26-37; 42-108; 110-116 118-134; 136; 137; 145-147; 151; 155 152; 157; 158; 160; 162-168; 170-177 179; 183; 186-189 8 138; 161 12 38; 39; 41; 143 15 21 8; 140; 180-182 24; 169; 192 25; 144; 190 140 18; 135 109; 154 117; 184

I c. L A N G U A G E Aramaic with Hebrew names Greek

177 4; 12; 16; 17; 30; 40; 42-44; 46; 50; 51(?) 52; 53; 62; 65; 66; 69; 78; 79; 83; 91(?): 92(?); 93(?); 94-99; 101; 104; 114-116 118; 119; 138; 139; 142(?); 143; 144 146-152; 155; 157; 158; 160-164; 165(?) 166-168; 180-182 Greek and Hebrew 3; 47; 61; 64; 70; 71; 76; 77; 111; 134 Greek and transliterated Hebrew 72; 159 Greek and transliterated Latin 59; 60(?) Hebrew 10; 21; 25; 55; 57; 58; 74; 81; 82; 82a; 105; 108; 125; 131-133; 156; 178(?) Hebrew (left-to-right) 49 Hebrew and Greek 22; 45; 48; 54 Hebrew and transliterated Greek 75 310

INDEXES Hebrew and Latin

2; 37; 80; 84; 123; 126-130; 145; 171; 172; 183; 184 Hebrew (left-to-right) and Latin 173 Hebrew, Latin and Greek 185 Latin 1; 5-9; 11; 14; 15; 18; 20; 23; 24; 26; 28 29; 38; 41; 56; 67; 68; 88; 90; 106; 110(?) 113; 124; 136; 169; 170; 174; 176; 179 187; 188; 190; 192 Latin and Aramaic 31; 33 Latin and Greek 13; 141(?); 186 Latin and transliterated Greek 100 Latin (some Greek characters) 73 Latin and Hebrew 19; 27; 32; 34-36; 63; 85; 87; 89; 103; 107; 120-122; 137; 175; 189; 191 Latin (some Greek characters) and Hebrew 86 Latin (transliterated Hebrew) 39 Samaritan 153 Uncertain (Latin or Greek) 102; 112; 117 II. P E R S O N A L N A M E S a. N A M E S ( I N L A T I N A L P H A B E T I C A L O R D E R ) Abba

'Am Abundantius Abundanti Aelianus 'HXiavov Agnella Aiacius Alecsad (?) Alexander VUi^avSpow Alexandria Alexsanria Alfia Alfius

22 36 77 90 7 141 20 (notes) 63 20 20

311

INDEXES Alucius (?) Ammia (n'oa) Ampliatus Anastasius AvootdoTic; Avaaxaoioq (?) Anatolius Anatoli ('"^IWH)

188 156 14 52 65 120

Andronicus Anianus Aniani Anicetus AvfiKnTO(;

50

AvTjKnxoD

50

85 176

Anna Annes *Ava Annia (?) Antiochus AvTioxoo) Antonius Antonio Asella AaaA.a Asellus Aeelli Ast... Aster Aaefip Attinis AxTiviq Augusta (nnoijn) Aurelia Aureliae Aurehus Aurelio Auxanius A^^dveio^ A^avtoD

90 72 179 138 18 89 77 86 136 26; 130; 192 47 157 107 9 9; 145 15 115 116

312

INDEXES Axia Axiaes

187

Azaria A^opla (rrnti)) Barbarus Basilia Beniamin Bevianlv Benricianus (i3H»pn'3!i) Benricianu (?) Beronice Bepov{Knvii{; BepooviK^vK; Boethos Bdorieo; Boninus Bonini Bonus Boni Calliope KoUiOTcn Callistus KaXXtoTOD

118 27 14 30 80 80 170 42 59 167 88 171; 172 85; 107 146 53

Casta KdoTtt

Catella Catelles Claudia Claudius Coelia Coeliae Criscentia Cumanus Cumani Dama Daudatus AavfidTo-o David (Tn)

46

68 89 26 23; 26 5 35 27 7 118 41; 125

313

INDEXES Dionysia AiovDoiaq Dionysius Dionysio Domnolus Domnolo (i'?"i3Dn) Dulciorela Dulciorella Elias mta^ Ep[..]o(; Erpidia ( H ' T B I H ) Eulogia Ezihiel CPHprm) Faustina (nrooiiB) Oa-oaxeTva Oaoaxlve^ OacPuvTiq Faustinus Faustinus (niooiiB) Faustinus (njoovB) ^aoativoq $ai)OTivo<; Fastini Faustini Oaoaxlvi Oawxivao Faustus Oawxoq Flaes Flavia Fortunatus Fortunato Gains Cai Caio rate

166 18 128 189 189 119 50 127 163 121 86 116 71 65 56; 86; 87 82 82a 62 76; 78; 111 87 86 61 66; 77 13 37 6 14 188 18 161

314

INDEXES Gaudiosa Gaudiosus Gesua Gesues Geta Glyka Haggai (»an) Heuresis

175 31 90 90 174 134 177 144

Hillel 17 Hintius Hintiu *Iaa... lacob (aipfl*) •IttKCOp lacotuli lanuarius 'levoDoplo'D lason 'Idaoov lona lonati loseph *Ioafj

89 119 122 48 176 190 101 149; 191 187 79 70 70 2 88 43 94 103 90 59 148 32 315

INDEXES Erine Elpfiva E{pr\vac,

145 151 166

Hereni

28

'laaq Isatis

76 107 187 11; 20; 169; 173 183 159 158 15 183

Isa

Isidora luda luda (nnw') *Io«8a *Io^6a(; ludae ludanti 'I^avToq

183

lulia lulie lulius lulio

11 11 18

lusta 'lofiaxa lustus lusti lusto

69 18; 189 120 18

Lasia Lasie Lasies (?) AaxcrooT... Leon (pHb) Leontia Aeovtla Ae6vx...

145 186 186 125; 1 2 6 146 104

Livius Livio Longinus AOVYIVI

AovyivoD Lucius

18 62

44 7

316

INDEXES Mannine Marcellus M&pKeAAoc;

Marcelli Marcus Marco Maria Mapia

Mariae Maries MdipEQ

Maries (onKo)

62 67; 103 114 90 113 15 88 20 (notes) 11 90 183 183

Maris Mapiq Matrona Meliosa (H»H'3'?>D) MeXidbaa Mindius Mtv5i^ Nopheius Nocpeioq Numerius Ncoufpelov Nymphe

OfiUa Olympius Olympii Opillo Opillonis Optata Papario Paragorius Paragori Pascasus Pascasi

22 189 183 183 13 152 33 95 152 151 14 8 89 6 8 189 34 35

317

INDEXES Pater Patema Patemae Peon Petrus Philippus Plotius Plotio Pretiosa (novDisj) Ilpeticooa Proculus (?) Ptolemaeus nxoXeiaaTe Publius Publii Pylades Pyladi Romulus PdoncoXoq Rosa Roscius Rufinus 'Poixpeivoq Sabbatai (»>3iatt)) Sebbetei Sebbetii Zapaxiaq Sabinus ZapivoD Salomonula Samuel C S H I D I O ) Samohil ("jHinio) EoqioofiX, Sania Sanies Sapaudus Sapaudi Sarmata Sarmatanis

1 5 174 8 23 14 14 84 66 26 161 20(?) 7 15 97 85 188 12 126 68 85 158 134 179 121; 177 145 69 24 189 88(?) 90 318

INDEXES Sarra

89 Xdppa

Secunda Secundinus 2eKoa)v5ivoq ('jri3ip.no) Seius Xfiie

111

14 14 75 161

Severa ZePiipa

48

Silani (l3'?'0)

121 9

Silanus Soter Soteria Soteriae Soteris Speratus 'HoTcepaxoD

Stephanus Susanna Zococva Zvy... Sjrmonas Symonatis Syrianus Zvpiavoi) Telesinus Thelesini Theodorus eEo6a)pov

9 20 99

9 118 182 107 47 28 17(?)

Thybes Gvpe; Tiberius TruUes Tp-oUzq (?)

159 23; 26 40

Venus Benus Vincomalus BivKO|LidXoa)

36 111

319

INDEXES Vitus (no^a) Biti Biti (itQ'a)

Viti BlTOD Zosimianus Zcomiiiavov [.Joplo'O AZHAONOYA

82; 82a 86 84 85; 87 111 150 79 64

II b. N O T A B L E F E A T U R E S OF T H E N A M E S Trw, nomina

18; 20; 23; 161

with filiation and tribe 15 with freedman designation Duo nomina

(men)

7; 26

9; 11; 13; 14; 18; 145

Duo nomina (women) 5; 6; 9; 11; 14; 20; 26; 145; 179 Double non-Roman name 22; 151(?); 158; 174 with qui 8 with f| Kg 166 Relatives' names of differing origin Father GalUc, son Latin 189 Father Greek, son Hebrew 126 Father Greek, daughter Latin 65 Husband Greek, wife Latin 116 Father Hebrew, daughter Greek 59; 187 Father Hebrew, son Greek 15; 125 Husband Hebrew, wife Greek 20; 145 Father Hebrew, daughter Latin 35; 48; 68; 69; 90; 107; 183 Father Hebrew, son Latin 76; 85(?); 103; 118 Mother Hebrew, daughter Latin 90; 183 Mother Hebrew, son Latin 118 Husband Hebrew, wife Latin 90; 187 Father Latin, daughter Greek 28; 62(?); 134 Father Latin, son Greek 120 Mother Latin, daughter Greek 187 Husband Latin, wife Greek 14 Father Latin, daughter Hebrew 47; 89; 90(?); I l l 320

INDEXES Father Latin, son Hebrew 85(?); 88; 90; 121 Mother Latin, daughter Hebrew 89 Husband Latin, wife Hebrew 89(?); 90 Relatives' names of same origin Father and son Greek 8; 50(?) Mother and son Greek 9 Father and son Hebrew 70; 119(?); 177 Mother and son Hebrew 90 Husband and wife Hebrew 11; 88; 90; 118; 183 Father and daughter Latin 14; 36; 66; 77; 84; 85; 86; 89; 189 Father and son Latin 14; 27; 62(?); 82; 82a; 85; 86; 87; 111; 189 Mother and daughter Latin 89 Husband and wife Latin 77; 89; 107 Patronymic 8; 27; 28; 35; 36; 47; 48; 50; 59; 62; 65 66; 68-70; 76; 77; 79; 82; 82a; 84-87; 89 90; 103; 107; 111; 118-121; 122(?); 125 126; 134; 176; 177; 183; 187; 189 TOO in patronymic 66; 76; 77; 111 Matronymic 89; 90; 118; 134; 183; 187 Papponymic 50; 62; 85; 86; 87; 90; 107; 176 toi) before name 77; 159 Homonymous parent and child 70; 86; 90; 128(?) Homonymous grandparent and grandchild 50; 80; 86; 87

III. PERSONAL DETAILS a. V O C A B U L A R Y O F F A M I L Y R E L A T I O N S H I P S Spouse coniux coiugi uxor oxor oxore oxsoris Ywfj v<)H(jrn (?) (rtupioq

89 11; 14; 20 107 88; 90 88; 90 145 20 (notes); 77; 116 151 163

321

INDEXES wife

125

filius fih fih.. fili (nom. pi.) filii fiho fiho (nom.) fiha fihae fihe

8; 27; 87; 88; 90; 103; 121; 129a 189 136 85 9; 176 15 120; 128 28; 35; 36; 68; 84; 86; 90; 107; 183; 187 89 137

Child


(piA,ia v{6<; xA&q

183

59 76; 111; 118; 119 70

i>6q evY&tnp Griy&Tnp GDydTEp

50 47; 66; 77; 111 48 69; 134

TiydxEp

62;

XEKVOiq son ( p ) son ("la) daughter (n*»a) daughter (na) Grandchild etc. de fiho nepos nepote nepotis (nom. pi.) nepus pronepus pronipotis (nom. pi.) eyyovoq iyy6v(av (?) Ivyoviv Parent patris

65

149 82; 82a; 118; 121; 125; 126; 128; 129a; 185 177 183 84; 127 189 88; 90 80; 88 85 86; 87; 107; 176 86 85 50 3 62 15 322

INDEXES matri parentebus parentibus parentiuiim soeer

9 86 67 86 186

d5eX(po(

16

Brother Uncle barbane father's brother (van »nH)

121 121

Family gente I5i£v

8 13

III b. A G E AT D E A T H 5 months 11 months 1 year 4 months 1 day 19 months 2 years 3 years about 3 years 3 years 3 months 5 years 6 years about 8 years 9 years 14 years 14 years 5 months 15 years 16 years 17 years 1 month 15 days about 17 years 18 years about 18 years 20 years 20(+) years

78 50; 85 179 85 47 146 175 53 65; 137 127 28 68; 189 46; 128 86 113 126 176 36 146 27; 35 189 122

323

INDEXES 20(+?) years 3 months 21 years 8 days 23 years 24 years 25 years 26 years 30 years 33 years (?) about 34 years about 36 years 38 years 40 years 42 years 42(+) years about 44 years 50 years about 55 years 60 years about 60 years 70 years 7 months 10 days about 70 years 80 years about 80 years Age lost

107 12 145 183 26 33 77; 189 42 89 88 62 120 121 129a 90 64 K?); 34 88 90; 173 20 89 75 31 2; 44; 63; 76; 88; 104; 130

I I I c. L E N G T H O F M A R R I A G E 25 years 48 years

11 20

I I I d. C O M M E M O R A T O R self parents husband wife wife and children two sons

7; 18; 145; 171(?) 67; 86; 137; 183(?) 11; 18; 107(?); 125(7); 145 20 14 9

324

INDEXES patron

26(?)

I l l e. E P I T H E T S LATIN bene bene merenti benememorius benememori benememorii benememorio benememoria benememoriae bone recordationis inconparabili infantula iuvenis pientissimae plenam peritiam quondam condam senex senior uniea virgo vivus

34 11; 14; 20; 137 121; 130 189 187 120; 122 183 1; 2 187 20 175 170 9 15 189 174 31 86 35; 89 171

GREEK duvficov

12

evxino^ e^Toxgt (?) IxttKapiOTOD

vr\n\oq

22 182 186

78

vfiJtioi vfjmov

111 155

\fiidr\c,

65

vlTno;

50; 94; 97 325

INDEXES VITCIOD

53

jidmivriaTO(;

183

TcapBevoq

46

Kpoavam'uadixaivoov

134

ao^ir\q (Tovioxcop

12

(piXevtoA-ioq

163

III f. P R O F E S S I O N S A N D S T A T U S dpxtaxpo; captiva decurioni domini cura (HTp) ic6pie libertus Augusti libertus ordo Augustalium libertis libertabusque maiures cibitatis militis pantomimo jcdtpovoq xfjq TtoXeooq T c d t p t o v TTJ^

portor senior viri laudabilis

noXzac,

76 26 15 189 183 168 7; 188 26 15 18 86 6 15 116

114; 115 7 31 107

IV. P L A C E - N A M E S A N D E T H N I C S Alexandinus Anciasmon Ascalonitanorum de Benafri Brixianorum Damascenorum Emesenoru

2 107 15 27 5 15 6

326

INDEXES Gomora Hierosolymitana ludaea

38

drto Kano'(n\q

20 (notes)

KeoapeTiq

30

KD^TIKOVO'D ( ? )

186

Lypiensium M{Xlcn)^lT^^ Mauritaniae from Melos (I'?'Q p ) Romei

26 15

107

7 (notes) 31 125 28 161

lo^apuavov

Scythopoli Sodoma Teretina (tribe)

138 15 38 15

V. R E L I G I O N a. T E R M S INDICATING ' J E W ebreus ebrea ludaeus ludeus ludaei ludaea ludeicae

33; 37 35 7 188 8 179

'looSoiKoq

9 40

*IoD5ai..

160

*IoD5ai(ov

139

ludeis ludeoru ludeorum

145 6 18

327

INDEXES V b. J E W I S H TITLES AND COMMUNAL TERMINOLOGY apostolos apostuli archisynagogos arcosynagogos archisynagogo ^PXnoDvocy^ax; dpxno'DvayoYO^ ApxriCT'Ovaycoyov dpxKTUvdyoyyo'D (?) dpxoanvcoyo^yov dpxoooivayooYoS archon arcon dpxovTcov 5id Plov dia viu diabiu didascalus didaseali SriSooKdAxyo gerusiarches gerusiarche

86 20 14 70 70 186 4 64 53 20 181 44(?); 72 23 18 186 48 18; 23 18

yepovoidpxn*; Yepovoidpxov ierusiarcontis gerusia theosebes eeoaepflq teuseves

163 76 87 18

Xoxm

180

12 113

mater matri synagogae nfiiTip pater patre patris pateris

5 116 1(?); 56; 87 18 86; 87; 107 176 328

INDEXES rcaxnp naxpoc,

patris patrum jcaxfjp Tcaxepwv pateressa patriarcarum phrontistes (ppovTioxSv presbyter itpeo^'Cxepoq Ppeap^xepoq jcpeopix^pec; (fern.) rcpeaP'uxnpa (fem.) tcpEoP'DxepoD (no'aiDiB) proselytos jcpoofjXixi (?) Tcpoae-oxfi Kpoax&Ti\(;

rabbi rebbites rebbitis pePPl 1 (rabbi) ODvayoyyTi (?)

115 116 61; 62 68; 85; 90 114 63 145 17 148; 149 157 181 59; 62; 71 163 75 52 180 30 36 86 36 186 22 183 139

V c. R E L I G I O U S V O C A B U L A R Y Deus Israel de Dei donum in Dei nomine sancto wfioM 9eoS Dominus in nomine Domini i v xS dvwHttxn Kvplo-o la

174 191 191 159 145 183; 186 183 159 129a; 156 329

INDEXES

Angelic names Israel religioni ludeicae metuenti lex licim dcylcov voncov v6^«p ay{(p

x6 &Y10V v6\iov Tf\v ^vxoXfiv KeiPcox6v

156 156 159 187 9 26 12 13 159 148; 1 4 9 13 159

Non-Jewish divine powers Xpiaxov

159 8

V d. P R A Y E R S A N D B L E S S I N G S Deus esto cum ipso

191 181 e-fiXoTia 152 182 152 Kttta xon peXXtitEiKoi) K a r a Tov ^ivoxTipio'O zoi>zo\> 151 ocoli invidiosi crepent 191 13 pro salute Augusti trrinus 86

V e. S Y M B O L S amphora bird boat ethrog hedera lulab

1(?); 109 217 165 1(?); 3 3 ; 75(?); 1 0 9 ; 141(?); 142(?); 144; 146(?); 190 86; 180; 181(?) 1; 6(?); 2 2 ; 3 1 ; 3 2 ; 3 4 ; 3 7 ; 7 5 - 7 7 ; 109; 141;

142; 152; 1 6 2 (notes); 166(?) (notes); 169; 330

INDEXES 173(?); 187; 191; 192 (notes) 159 7 (notes); 16 (notes); 27 (notes); 35; 48(?); 79; 97 (notes); 102 (notes); 104; 110(?) (notes); 118; 122; 124; 126; 129a(?); 132; 135; 140; 154; 162 (notes); 163 (notes); 168 (notes); 176 with crossbar 155; 165; 166 (notes) crossbar, 9 straight arms 127 crossbar and stand 68; 85; 98; 107; 175 crossbar and stand, 5 arms 189 crossbar and tripod 1; 19; 27; 31; 32; 34; 37; 47; 49; 51; 56; 75; 76; 84; 86; 87; 117; 131; 165 (notes); 191; 192 crossbar and tripod, 5 straight arms 183 crossbar and tripod, 9 arms 57; 100 crossbar and tripod, straight arms 133; 136; 170; 186; 187 crossbar and tripod, right-angled arms 33 crossbar and tripod, rays 90 tripod 2; 35; 120; 121; 145; 146; 150; 152; 157; 169; 171; 185 tripod, 5 arms 190 tripod, right-angled arms 13 (notes); 22; 171; 190 (notes) tripod, straight arms 134 tripod, curled arms 24 77 tripod in box tripod, decoration 13 (notes) 192 (notes) tripod, flames 163 (notes) tripod, in relief 109 tripod, lamps stand 28; 144; 147; 172 stand, flames 141; 142 M-shaped stand 121; 129 5-footed stand 166 5 arms 192 in relief 164 (notes) three semi-circles 165 (notes) 143 cruciform (?)

magical signs menorah

331

INDEXES moon peacock pentagram shofar Solomon's knot star (5-polnted) star of David torah-shrine (?) tree of life

184 185 39; 183 1; 22; 31-34; 37; 76; 77; 109; 121; 129; 129a; 132; 152; 169; 185; 191; 192 (notes) 13 (notes); 140; 180 (notes) 39 125 109 185

V f. B I B L I C A L Q U O T A T I O N S I N I N S C R I P T I O N S (cf. V I I f) Gen. xviii-xix Num. X 35 I Sam. X X V 29 Ps. xcvii 11 Ps. cxxii 7 Prov. vi 23 Prov. X 7 Is. Ivii 2 (?) Dan. xii 2 (?)

38 153 118; 183 120 25 21 118; 120; 122; 131; 133; 137; 183 132 82

VI. R U L E R S A N D D A T E S Augusti imperatoribus Valeriano et Gallieno consulatu Valeri Merobaudes iterum et Satornino consulibus anno secundo domini Egicani regis indictione quarta 8 indictione VI 27 indictione XV 107 luna octaba 145 die Non(arum) Gen(uariarum) 176 II Idus lunias 36 sub die pridie Idus lulias 8

332

13; 26 15 107 145 189

INDEXES Idus lulias V Kalendas Octobres sub die VIII Kalendas Octobres XX Kalendas Novebres diae Veneris

27 32 107 145 145

fmepa aocpotT (?) wpgi vDKcS^ i '

143 12

VII.

FORMULAE

a. A D D R E S S E D T O T H E R E A D E R adiuro vos c u r a m agatis rogo v o s facite dit fisco enferet fisci viribus

145 26 26 145 6

\ir\ xlc, co6e dv^tl liTjSlq dvoi^n eo5e n e quis ... ni quis ... si quis ...

151 152 26 145 6; 145; 1 7 4

VII b . L I F E A N D D E A T H O F T H E D E C E A S E D vbat annos vixit vixit a n n i s

183 176 2 6 ; 176

quae vixit anni quae vixit annos que vixit a n n u plus m i n u s qui bicset annos qui bissit a n n o r u m plus m i n u s qui bixet anos plus m i n u s qui bixsit plus m i n u s a n n o s qui vixet annos plus m e n o s qui vixet a n n o s plus m e n u s qui vixit anni

127 145 89 33 175 32 31; 34 1 2 122; 128 333

INDEXES qui qui qui qui qui qui qui C,r\caoa hn\

vixit annis vixit annis plus minus vixit annos vixit annu vixit annus plus minus vixit anoro plus minus vixserunt annos

20; 126; 130 36 120; 121 113 27; 35 63 189 183

defunete annorum 137 fatum eonplebit 145 mortua est annorum 88 90 mortua est annorum plus minus 90 mortuos est annorum plus minus 88 mortuos est plus minus 170 moritur 32 morta est 176 mortus obdormivit in pace 174 obuerunt 189 186 teSveKe 129a annorum 68; 86; 107 89 anoru 122 anni 176 annis 28 annonmi plus minus 173 anoro plus menus 124 anorum plus minus 42(?); 44; 46; 47; 53; 62; 64; 76; 77; 104; 146; 147 ^T5V 65 ixm (]1DH) 75 126 121 mensium 85 ^TlvSv 50 78 cum qua vixit annis 20 cun qua bixit annis 11 334

INDEXES fecet dolore grande satis grandem dolurem fecet

67 86

V I I c. P R O V I S I O N O F T H E T O M B curam egit fecerunt fecit fecit sibi et coniugi suae vivus sibi fecit posuerunt in agro pedes in fronte pedes

26 14 11; 20 18 7 9 18 18

V I I d. T E R M S F O R T O M B ' absida area (acc.) aulam dormitorium &f[Kr\ Kovroxv

Henviov

memoria memoriam munimentum

xdqxix; Td(p(0(; (oiDo)

TOTCOV

56 6 8 121 138 149 183 174; 176; 183; 187 145 18 42; 44; 53; 59; 61; 71; 72; 79; 94-97; 99; 100(?); 101 45; 54; 62; 64; 65; 69; 70 75 166 148 86 82a; 84 134 81; 82 107 89

335

INDEXES bji •1'7ID

nsBD (?) nnawD Dibw iinawD *7ii Qi'310 113»D Di"?w w n ' •]iini3D Di'?» rrmiiD mbw DWTI3D "jiJ D'J'JB iJimio Di'jB »pi» nm -lapn rrr Dip

85

70 87; 111 75 132(?) 27 127 121 126; 128 183 118

V I I e. T H E D E C E A S E D I N T H E T O M B deposita 36 depositus 27 digne sepultus est 8 Iv9a KaxaKEixoi 186 IvQa Kaxdicnxe 118; 119; 134 tvQa Kixe 22; 30 dvGdSe dpfivti Keixe 12 IvedSe Kixe 146 KeTxe 152 S6e Keixai

w6e KeTxe SSe Kixai

w8e m e w5e KixovvxE

hie hie

hie hie hie

m6i KHxai iaeet iaeet in pace pausat hie pausant hie pausad posita est hie positus est reeeptus est in paee requieseit hie requescet hie requesse (?)

151

48; 50; 114; 115; 116 52

46; 47; 66; 76; 77; 78 111

104(?) 175 176 68 89 87 84 37 113 8; 34; 103; 120; 123; 126; 127; 129a 63; 88 73 336

INDEXES hie requiecsit hie requiescet hie requiisquet hie requis cent hie requiscet hie requiscit hie requiescet in pace hie requiescit in pace hie requiscit in pace hie ciscued hie cisquit ice requiescit ic requiescit ic requiescunt in pace requiescit cesquit requiebit in pacem

124 107 33 85 90 121 1;2 27; 28; 36 35 86 80 67 32; 136 189 183; 186 56 175

dvana'600

183 174 123; 125; 126; 127 121 129a; 130

dvdjia'oexaTi

heic obdormivit in pace nir PtB

aio inana ma* na

V I I f. W I S H E S F O R T H E D E C E A S E D (cf. V I I d) dormitio eius eum iustis cuius anima in reque

174 33

^KOx^iTieTi i v elpfivti ( K V T | H 't3»n»p)

75

i v elpnvti fj

50

KOIJITIOK;

aino'o

i v ipivw ic6|iioi(; a'fixiq Ipnvti f|

KOI^TIOK;

i v Ipfivt) Koi\ir\a\.c,

118 46

airn\c,

aino^

101

i v elpevti f| K6\n\aic, a b r z o ^

53

i v elpfjvt) fl 1d^^^alq a'i>vi\c,

48 16

i v elpfivxi f| Kol|i.T|ai(; a-fttSv

sit pax in requie eius sit pax super dormitorium eorum

120; 121

337

INDEXES pauset anima eius in pace cum omne Israel 187 propter memoriam 15 e-fiXo-yla xoTq bdioiq S8e 152 XoTpe 161 iBBa »nn D»»nn - i m a 129a D»nn i n ^ a nwua niin 183 118 0fi3 nil 82; 86 183 81 82; 118 3 129a nana'? p n ^ "lan 120 na-ia'? npijc nar 183 rraia'? p n ^ nar 118; 122; 131; 137 nana"? D ' p n ^ i s r 133 122 memoria iustorum ad benedictionem 120 V I I g. P E A C E (cf. V I I e - O Etpnvti bf dpfivtJ

ia»ia

i r b a i ' ? R I B * bo DIVB

in pace cum pace pax, fides

48 95 72 2; 10; 19; 22; 25; 32; 34; 35; 37; 45; 54; 57(?); 58; 63; 71; 74(?); 77; 84; 86; 108; 145; 171; 175; 183; 191 47; 49(?); 55; 64 185 61; 145; 173; 183; 189 80; 105; 172 31 33 76; 132 170; 171 145; 183; 186 185

338

INDEXES

VII h. A M E N amen amen, amen, amen ]DH

yam ]DH

|0M

p pM

183 187 35; 61; 107; 121; 129a; 172; 185 33 145; 173 183

VIII. LINGUISTIC a. ABBREVIATIONS an(nis) ann(is) an(no) anCnomm) ann(orum) anoKum) ap(erire) arc(a) archisyn(agogo) Aug(usti) Aur(eliae) Am<elius) am
20; 126 20 179 28 68; 88; 90 124 6 6 14 13 9 9 6 11 14 2 18 188 107 145 36 191 191

339

INDEXES d(ie) dieb(us) d(omi)ni d(o)m(in)i Emes(enoru) (?) en(feret) (?) fac(ite) fec(erunt) f(ecit) fiKius) f(ilii) miio) fi(sci) gen(uariarum) h(ic) s(itus) e(st) Id(us) imp(eratoribus) inconparabil(i) inddctione) lul(ias) lun(ias) KaKendas) lib(ertis) lib(ertabusque) Kibertus) lib(ra) L(ucius) M(arco) mens(ibus) mesib(us) me(u) mili(tis) m(inus) minu(s) non(arum) num(ero) Octob(res) PTN

8 20 189 189 6 6 26 14 7 8 9 15 6 176 188 8; 36 15 20 8; 27; 107 8 36 32; 107; 145 18 18 7 6 7 15 179 20 6 6 27; 28; 35; 36; 88; 89; 90 175 176 6 107 14

340

INDEXES pat(er)

pl(us) p(osuerunt) pKi)d(ie) P(ublius) P(ublii) q(ui) q(ua) regi(oru) (?) s(an)c(t)am s(an)c(t)o s(ibi) s(ub) d(ie) Ter(etina) Ti(berius) v(iri) l(audabilis) vir(ibus) (?) v(ivus) v(ixit) vi(xit) volu(erit) ixw(v) fm(ep©v)

87 107 87 86 68; 85; 90 18 35; 89 27; 28; 36; 88; 90 9 8 20 7 20 20 6 8 191 7 107 15 23 107 6 7 20 20 6 146; 147 12

K(Dplo)D

183

p(atris) pat(ri)s pat(ris) p(atris) p(atrum) p(edes) p(lus)

VT)(KT6(;)

12

wp(gc)

12

Abbreviations marked by a bar Abbreviation marked by S Abbreviation P

32; 68; 86; 88; 90; 146; 183; 189; 191 87 121

341

INDEXES VIII b. N U M E R A L S Numeral as word Numeral marked by bar:

32; 46; 47; 50; 64; 75; 86; 107; 113; 175; 176; 183; 189 32

V I I I c. I R R E G U L A R A N D U N U S U A L L A T I N W O R D S NOT INDEXED ELSEWHERE alienum anima aperio aperiat aperire aperiverit argentum argendi aurum auri autem benedictionem cherem civis cibis civibus civitas cibitati cibitatis civitatium commoror commorantium comparo comparaverimt conparabi consentio consentiente corpus crepo crepent

145 33; 187 145 6 145 145 6 145 120 39 31 15 86 86 15 18 18 145 18 145 191 342

INDEXES digne dico

8 dixerunt

86

dit (for det) dedit

145 145

do

dolor dolore (acc.) dolurem donum (for abl.) dormitio duco duxit ego mi (dat.) mihi maee meu facio fecet fecit fatum fides fiscus fisci fisco grandis grande (acc.) grandem gratiam hie

hanc heic huic ic ice

67 86 191 174 23 145 145 26 145 6 67; 86; 191 7 145 185 6 145 67 86 8 1; 2; 8; 27; 28; 33; 34; 35; 36; 37; 63; 68 73; 80; 84; 85; 86; 87; 88; 89; 90; 103 107; 113; 120 121; 123; 124; 126; 127 129a; 175; 183 8 174 15 32; 136; 189; 191 67 343

INDEXES honores in (+ acc. for abl.) infero enferet invidiosi ipse ipso ipsorum ipsum is eius eorum id item iterum iustus iustis iustorum lacrima lagremas libra (acc.) maceriam mereo meruit metuenti mitto mittat mors mortem munimentum ne ni (for ne) non nostra numero ocoh omnis omne omnibus

145 8; 175 6 191 191 18 174 15; 88; 120; 122; 174; 187 18; 121 189 145 145 174 120 86 6 23 8 9 145 15 18 26 145 15 145 6 191 187 15 344

INDEXES ossa obitus

145

ovitu pariter peleger peritiam pervenire plenam poinium pondo post pos postulo postulantibus praeter primo pro probo probato propter provincia quarta qui

6 15 191 15 8 15 39 145

qui (for quae) que qua quae quem cuius quei quis

6 15 26 15 13 15 15 15 8 1; 2; 8; 18; 20; 27; 31; 32; 33; 34; 35; 36; 80; 86; 113; 120; 121; 126; 130; 191 63; 175 86; 89; 145 11; 20 145 145 33 86 6; 26; 145; 174

regius regioru religio religioni saeculum sal us salute

9 174 13 345

INDEXES sanctus sanctam sancto satis se sibi sua suae sui suum (abl.) secundus sed si solus solum struo struendum

8 191 86 7; 18 8; 88; 90 18 15 121 15 15 6; 145; 174 8 15 18

sum erit est esto fuerunt fuet fuit sit super supra temporis titulum trrjnus ubi ultor una (acc.) venio bennid vexo vexaverit vis viribus

174 174; 183; 189 191 86 86; 90 88 120; 121; 122; 127; 128; 129a; 130 121 145 15 26 86 56; 183 174 6 191 174 6 346

INDEXES 7

vivus volo voluerit vos

6 145

V I I I d. I R R E G U L A R A N D U N U S U A L G R E E K W O R D S N O T INDEXED ELSEWHERE dYaen dyopd^co i^yopoaev dyopaoela dvaxOrmi dveGiiKev

143 148; 149 150 13

tt'ixtiq a^Ti; ainoro a*xov ainm imim iam^

46 118 13; 163 50; 101 16 149 149

pXdVoc;

148

6o|idT
13 159

b6\ia 66^a iy& iv w r i t t e n riv iiaK(Ojo\>\i... ^Tinio© (,r\\ii&accc, eaxnv Ka( w r i t t e n Ke ^leXXTixeiKOv

160 183 160 149 183 13; 152; 166; 181 152

347

INDEXES ^iTi

151

pil6ev \ir\8i<; ^ivoTtipiov

148; 149 152

fiDornploD VOKTO;

151 12

OIKO5O|XEO)

olKo66piiaev

13

ovofia dvdo^aTti

&KOV

183

183

8aio(; OOIOK;

152

8x1

oxEi

152 151

xa\)xr|v xo-CxoD

149 151 159

Tieviiai

160

alTcoiTiaev

13

noXeoiq

1 1 4 ; 1 1 5 ; 116

oZv oCxoq

n5.(; Tcoieo) noXic, 7covepE[ - - ]

159

ao(p(a oocpltiq aoD av (dat.) ovvicrcoop ocppayiq ocppayeiq

12 159 159 182 12 159

348

INDEXES 151 (pewye

I59

(popowxa

159

(popeoo

qniXa^ov wpgc

I59 12

349

BIBLIOGRAPHY D. Adamesteanu, 'I primi document! epigrafici paleocristiani nel retroterra di Gela', RAL (1955), pp.562.571 H.M. Adler, 'The Jews in southern Italy*, JQR 14 (1902), pp. 111-5 G. Agnello, L a Siciha sotterranea cristiana e la Sicilia bizantina', ASCL 5 (1935), pp.253-274 S.L. Agnello, 'Rinvenimenti fortuiti di sculture paleocristiane a Siracusa', RivAC 27 (1951), pp.209-216 S.L. Agnello, Silloge di iscrizioni paleocristiane della Sicilia (Rome, 1953) S.L. Agnello, 'Scoperti e studi di epigrafia cristiana in Sicilia', Atti del VI congresso intemazionale di archeologia cristiana, 1962 (Rome, 1965), pp.215-222 E. Albertini, Happort sommaire sur les fouilles dElche (Espagne)', CRAI (1905), pp.611-620 E. Albertini, Touilles d'Elche', Bulletin Hispanique 9 (1907), pp.109-130 E. Albertini, lies strangers r^sidant en Espagne k T^poque romaine'. Melanges Cagnat (Paris, 1912), pp.297-318 G.N. Alcott, Thesaurus linguae latinae epigraphicae i (Rome, 1904) G. Alfoldy, Die romischen Inschrifien von Tarraco (2 vols., Berlin, 1975) J. Amador de los Rios, Historia social politica y religiosa de los Judios de Espafia y Portugal (new ed., Madrid, 1960) G. Amati, 'Marmi loriesi', Giornale Arcadico 24 (1824), pp.78-103 M. Amelotti, 'Epigrafia giuridica greca e romana (XIII) 1978-81', SDHI 51 (1985) suppl. S. Applebaum, 'Cyrenensia ludaica', JJS 13 (1962), pp.31-42 S. Applebaum, The organization of the Jewish communities in the Diaspora', in The Jewish people in the first century i, ed. S. Safi-ai & M. Stem (Assen, 1974), pp.464-503 J. Arce, Espaha entre el mundo antiguo y el mundo medieval (Madrid, 1988) P.E. Arias, 'Cbmiso. Esplorazione di edificio romano e di varie zone della citt^ antica', NS (1937), pp.456-475 G.I. Ascoli, Iscrizioni inedite o mal note, greche, latine, ebraiche, di antichi sepolcri giudaichi del Napolitano (Florence, 1880) N. Avigad, Beth She'arim III: Catacombs 12-23 (Jerusalem, 1976) [Hebrewl Z. Avneri, Lucerne giudaiche trovate in Aquileia', RMI 28 (1962), pp.466-8 B.S. Bachrach, 'A reassessment of Visigothic Jewish policy, 587-711', American Historical Review 78.1 (1973), pp.11-34 D.M. Bailey, A catalogue of the lamps in the British Museum. III. Roman provincial lamps (London, 1988)

350

BIBLIOGRAPHY A., Baldi, La Pompei giudaico-cristiana (Cava dei Tirreni, 1964) A.. Baldi, L'anatema e la croce. Ebrei e cristiani in Pompei antica (Cava dei Tirreni, 1983) A. Balil Illana, T
351

BIBLIOGRAPHY J. Bemays, 'Die Gottesfiirchtigen bei Juvenal', Commentationes philologicae in honorem T. Mommseni (Berlin, 1877), pp.563-9 s Gesammelte Abhandlungen ii (Berlin, 1885), pp.71-80 L. Bertacchi, 'Architettura e mosaico*, in Da Aquileia a Venezia, ed. B. Forlati Tamaro et al. (Milan, 2nd ed., 1986), pp.95-333 D. Bertolini, TuUa Concordia Col. e la necropoli cristiana sopraterra', Archivio Veneto 7 (1874), pp.276-300 D. Bertolini & G. Henzen, 'Scavi di Concordia', BICA (1874), pp.18-47 J.M. Bl^zquez, 'Relaciones entre Hispania y los Semitas en la antiguedid', Beitrdge zur alien Gesehiehte und deren Nachleben, Festschrift ftir Franz Altheim zum 6.10.1968 i (Berhn, 1969), pp.42-75 D.S. Blondheim, Les parlers judeo-romains et la Vetus Latina (Paris, 1925) B. Blumenkranz, Juifs et chretiens dans U monde occidental, 430-1096 (Paris, 1960) B. Blumenkranz, 'Catalogue des sceaux juifs de France au moyen age', Archives Juives 2.4 (1965-6), pp.2-7 B. Blumenkranz, 'Les premieres implantations de juifs en France: du I au d6but du V® sifecle', CRAI (1969), pp.162-174 B. Blumenkranz [1971al, 'Narbonne', EJ xii (1971), cols.827-830 B. Blumenkranz [1971b], 'Les juifs en Gaule romaine', Archeologia 38 (Jan.Feb. 1971), pp.62-5 B. Blumenkranz, 'Premiers t^moignages 6pigraphiques sur les juifs en France', S.W. Baron jubilee volume i (Jemsalem, 1974), pp.229-235 G.P. Bognetti, 'Les inscriptions juives de Venosa et la probl^me des rapports entre les Lombards et I'Orient', CRAI (1954), pp. 193-202, repr. in L'etd longoharda iii (Milan, 1967), pp.508-518 G. Bonadonna, 'Taormina', ap. G. FiorelU, NS (Feb. 1880), RAL (1880), pp.223-5 A. Boninu, M. le Glay & A. Mastino, Turris Libisonis Colonia lulia (Sassari, 1985) L. Bonomi, 'CJimiteri paleocristiani di Sofiana', RivAC 40 (1964), pp.169-220 A. Bottini, 'L'attivit^ archeologica in Basilicata 1985', in Neapolis, Atti del XXV convegno di studi sulla Magna Greeia, 1985 (Taranto, 1986), pp.457-471 W.P. Bowers, 'Jewish communities in Spain in the time of Paul the apostle', JTS n.s.26 (1975), pp.395-402

352

BIBLIOGRAPHY V. Bracco, Inscriptiones Italiae i.i (1981) W. Brambach, Corpus inscriptionum Rhenanarum (Elberfeld, 1867) B. Brooten, Women leaders in the ancient synagogue (Atlanta, 1982) T.S. Brown, Gentlemen and officers (Rome, 1984) A. Brugnone, 'Iscrizioni greche del Museo civico di Termini Imerese', Kokalos 20 (1974), pp.218-264 G. Brunati, Vita e gesta di santi Bresciani ii (2nd ed., Brescia, 1856) G. Brusin, 'Grado. L'epigrafe musiva di Petrus', NS (1947), pp.18-20 G. Brusin, 'Grande edificio cultuale scoperto a Monastero di Aquileia', AqN 20 (1949), cols.25-30 G. Brusin, 'Orientah in Aquileia romana', AqN 24-5 (1953-4), cols.55-70 G. Brusin, Aquileia e Grado. Guida storico-artistica (new ed. Aquileia, 1964) G. Brusin & P.L. Zovatto, Monumenti paleocristiani di Aquileia e di Grado (Udine, 1957) G. Brusin & P.L. Zovatto, Monumenti romani e cristiani di lulia Concordia (Pordenone, 1960) M. Buhagiar, Late Roman and Byzantine catacombs and related burial places in the Maltese islands (B.A.R. International Series, 302) (Oxford, 1986) M. Buonocore, Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae v (Bari, 1987) M. Buonocore, 'La collezione epigrafica Capialbi a Vibo Valentia', RPAA (1987-8), pp.267-283 M. Buonocore, 'Regium lulium', Supplementa Italica v (Rome, 1989) M. Buonocore, Le iscrizioni latine e greche ii (Instrumentum domesticum, 1) (Rome, 1990) M. Buroni, 'ILLRP 61-2', Epigrafia, Actes du colloque international d'epigraphie latine en memoire de Attilio Degrassi (Rome, 1991), pp.318-320 M. Cagiano di Azevedo, 'La cosidetta foresteria di Venosa', VetChr 13 (1976), pp.367-374 A. Calderini, Aquileia Romana (Milan, 1934) S. Calderone, 'Per la storia dell'elemento giudaico nella Sicilia imperiale', RAL (1955), pp.489-502 G. Calza, 'Ostia: un amuleto magico', NS (1917), pp.326-8 G. Calza, 'L'arte magica di Salomone', BICA 46 (1918), pp.85-98 V. Camilleri, Sant'Agata (Malta, 1978) Abb6 Can^to, Bulletin de la Soc. des Antiquaires de France (1870), pp. 146-7 Abb6 Can^to [1875a], Monuments lapidaires du I^^ siecle de notre ere an XrV^ (Auch, 1875) 353

BIBLIOGRAPHY Abb6 Can6to [1875b], Revue de Gascogne 16 (1875), pp.297ff. H. Cannegieter, De mutata romanorum nominum sub principibus ratione (Utrecht, 1758) F. Cantera Burgos [1955a], * ^ u e v a inscripcion triUngiie tarraconense?', Sef 15 (1955), pp.151-6 F. Cantera Burgos [1955b], Sinagogas espaholas (Madrid, 1955) F. Cantera Burgos, 'Dos nuevas inscripciones hebraicas del Levante espanol', Homenaje a Abraham Elmaleh (Jerusalem, 1959), pp.33-7 F. Cantera Burgos, 'Espana medieval: arqueologia', in The Sephardi heritage i, ed. R.D. Barnett (London, 1971), pp.29-68 F. Cantera Burgos & J.M. Millas Vallicrosa, Las inscripciones hebraicas de Espana (Madrid, 1956) A. Capano, 'Potenza, note di archeologia', in Beni cuUurali di Potenza (Agripoli, 1989) G. Camevale & E. Rotunno, 'Alcune notizie storiche sugli ebrei a Fondi', RMI 41 (1975), pp.79-89 S. Cassel, 'Zur Wissenschaft des Judenthums', Zeitschrift fiir die religiosen Interessen des Judenthums 3 (1846), pp.224-240 U. Cassuto, 'Sepolcri e iscrizioni sepolcrali degli ebrei di Bari', lapigia 4 (1933), pp.167-173 U. Cassutto, 'Iscrizioni ebraichi a Bari*, Rivista degli Studi Orientali 15 (1934-5), pp.316-22 G.L. Castello, Prince of Torremuzza, Siciliae et objacentium insularum veterum inscriptionum nova coUectio (Palermo, 1769) V. Castiglioni, 'Di alcune epigrafi del cimitero israelitico di Venosa', BCAR 37 (1909), pp.82-96 S. Castromediano, La commissione conservatrice dei monumenti storici e di belle arti di Terra d'Otranto al Consiglio Provinciale relazione per gli anni 1873-4 (Lecce, 1875), p.54 A. Catanea, 'L'inopinata scoperta dei resti di una antichissima sinagoga a Bova Marina', Brutium 65.2 (1986), p.7 E. Cattaneo, 'La chiesa bresciana delle origini', Storia di Brescia i (Brescia, 1963), pp.341ff. H.P. Chajes, 'Appunti sulle iscrizioni giudaiche del Napolitano pubblicate dall'Ascoli', Centenario del nascito di Michele Amari i (Palermo, 1910), pp.232-240 M. Chalon, 'L'inscription juive de Narbonne et la condition des juifs en Narbonnaise k la fin du VII® si6cle', Hommage d Andre Dupont (Montpellier, 1974), pp.39-53 354

BIBLIOGRAPHY R. Chevallier, Ostie antique, ville et port (Paris, 1 9 8 6 ) D.

Chwolson,

Achtzehn hebrdische Grabschriften aus der Krim (St Petersburg, 1865) D. Chwolson, Corpus inscriptionum hebraicarum (St Petersburg, 1882) C. Cinzia Generoso, TLe ville romane nella provincia di Reggio Calabria', Brutium 66.4 (1987), pp.3ff. C. Clermont-Ganneau, review of Ascoli (1880), Revue Critique 15 (1883), pp.142-4 S.J.D. Cohen, Women in the synagogues of antiquity, Conservative Judaism 34.2 (1980), pp.23-9 S.J.D. Cohen, 'Epigraphical rabbis', JQR 72 (1981-2), pp.1-17 E. Cohn-Wiener, Die judische Kunst (Beriin, 1929) C. Colafemmina [1973a], 'Di alcune iscrizioni giudaiche di Taranto', Studi di storia pugliese in onore di G. Chiarelli i (Milan, 1973), pp.233-9 C. Colafemmina [1973b], Apulia cristiana. Venosa (Bari, 1973) C. Colafemmina, 'Nova e vetera nella catacomba ebraica di Venosa', Studi storici (Bari, 1974), pp.87-95 C. Colafemmina [1975a], 'Nuove iscrizioni ebraiche a Venosa', Studi in memoria di P. Adiuto Putignani (Taranto, 1975), pp.41-6 C. Colafemmina [1975b], 'Di una iscrizione greco-ebraica di Otranto', VetChr 12 (1975) = PugUa paleocristiana iii (1979), pp.105-111 C. Colafemmina, 'Scoperte archeologiche in Venosa paleocristiana', in Studi Lucani, ed. P. Borraro (Collezione di Cultura Lucana IV, 1976), pp. 19-32 C. Colafemmina, 'Gli ebrei a Taranto nella documentazione epigrafica (secc.IV-X)', in La chiesa di Taranto i, ed. C D . Fonseca (Galatina, 1977), pp.109-127 C. Colafemmina, 'Nuove scoperte nella catacomba ebraica di Venosa', VetChr 15 (1978), pp.369-381 = PugUa paleocristiana e altomedievale iv (1984), pp.33-49 C. Colafemmina [1980a], 'Insediamenti e condizioni degli ebrei dellltalia meridionale e insulare', SSCISAM 26 (1980), pp.197-227 C. Colafemmina [1980b], 'Di una iscrizione bibUca (Ps. 125.1) e di altri graffiti', in II santuario di S. Michele sul Gargano, ed. C. Carletti & G. Otranto (Bari, 1980), pp.339-345 C. Colafemmina, 'Saggio di scavo in locality Colline della Maddalena a Venosa*, VetChr 18 (1981), pp.443-51 = Puglia paleocristiana e altomedievale iv (1984), pp.333-341 355

BIBLIOGRAPHY C.

Colafemmina [1983a], 'Archeologia ed epigrafia ebraica nell'Italia meridionale', Italia Judaica i (Rome, 1983), pp.199-210 C. Colafemmina [1983b], "Pre iscrizioni ebraiche inedite di Venosa e Potenza', VetChr 20 (1983), pp.443-7 C. Colafemmina, 'Ebrei nel Lazio meridionale fra tardo antico e alto medioevo', in Antichitd paleocristiane e altomedievali del Sorano, ed. L. GuUa & A Quacquarelli, (Sora, 1985) C. Colafemmina [1988a], 'Note su di ima iscrizione ebraico-latina di Oria', VetChr 25 (1988), pp.641-651 C. Colafemmina [1988b], 'L'insediamento ebraico', in Archeologia di una citta. Bari dalle origini al X secolo, ed. G. Andreassi & F. Radina (Bari, 1988), pp.513-522 C. Colafemmina, 'Gli ebrei in BasiHcata', BSBas 7 (1991), pp.9-32 D. Colombo, "Le catacombe ebraiche di Venosa', RMI 26 (1960), pp.446-7 V. Colomi, 'L'uso del greco nella hturgia del giudaismo ellenistico e la novella 146 di Giustiniano', ASD 8 (1964) = Judaica minora (Milan, 1983), pp. 1-65 V. Colorni, 'Gli ebrei nei territori italiani a nord di Roma dal 568 agli inizi del secolo XIII', SSCISAM 26 (1978) = Judaica minora (1983), pp.67-128 E. Contu, Un museo per tutti (Sassari, 1982) G. Corradi, 'ludaea (mulier)', 'ludaeus (port(it)or'), DizEp iv (1924), p.l57 L. Cracco Ruggini, 'Note sugli ebrei in Italia dal IV al XVI secolo', RSI 76 (1964), pp.926-956 L. Cracco Ruggini, 'H vescovo Cromazio e gli ebrei di Aquileia', Aquileia e I'Oriente mediterraneo = AAAd 12 (1977), pp.353-381 L. Cracco Ruggini [1980a], 'Pietro di Grado. Giudaismo e conversion! nel mondo tardoantico', Grado nella storia e nell'arte = AAAd 17 (1980), pp. 139-160 L. Cracco Ruggini [1980b], 'La Sicilia e la fine del mondo antico (IV-VI secolo)', in La Sicilia antica, ed. E. Gabba & G. Vallet (Naples, 1980), ii.2, pp.481-524 L. Cracco Ruggini, 'La donna e il sacro, tra paganesimo e cristianesimo', in La donna nel mxtndo antico, ed. R. Uglione (Turin, 1988), pp.243-275 A.D. Crown, 'The Samaritan diaspora', in The Samaritans (Tubingen 1989), pp.195-217 G. Cuscito, 'Aspetti social! della comunit^ cristiana di Aquileia attraverso le epigrafi votive (secoli IV-VI)', Scritti storici in memoria di 356

BIBLIOGRAPHY P.L. Zovatto (Milan, 1972), pp.237-258 G. Cuscito, Cristianesimo antico ad Aquileia e in Istria (Trieste, 1977) C. d'Angela, 'Cronache', VetChr 12 (1975), pp.251-6, 515-9 C. d'Angela, *XIV convegno di ricercatori del paleocristiano in Puglia', VetChr 14 (1977), pp.229-233; "XVI convegno', ibid. 16 (1979), pp.165-8 C. d'Angela, 'I rinvenimenti tardoantichi e medievali', II museo di Taranto. Cento anni di archeologia (Taranto, 1988), pp. 114-8 A. David, 'Shelubei Ere? Israel', EJ xiv (1971), cols.1358-68 A. de Chasteigner, Congres archeologique de France, XXV^ session tenue a. Perigueux (1858), p.55 A. Degrassi, II confino nord-orientale dell'Italia romana (Berne, 1954) S.J. de Laet, Portorium. tltude sur I'organisation douaniere chez les romains (Bruges, 1949) A. del Arco, 'Ldpida hebraico-cristiana de Tarragona', BRAH 72 (1918), pp.495-500 M. della Corte, Tompei', NS (1911), pp.455-460 M. della Corte, 'Case e abitanti a Pompeii', Rivista Indo-Greco-ItaUca 3 (1919), pp.111-129; 7 (1923), pp.271-293 M. della Corte, Pompei e i cristiani', Archivio Storico della Provincia di Salerno 6 (1927) M. della Corte, 'Pompei. Scoperte epigrafiche', NS (1946), pp.84-129 M. della Corte, 'Le iscrizioni di Ercolano', RAAN 33 (1959), pp.239-308 M. della Corte, Case ed abitanti di Pompei (3rd ed., Naples, 1965) F. dell'Aquila, 'Struttura e planimetria della catacomba ebraica di Venosa', Lucania Archeolc^ca 1.4 (1979), pp.10-16 G. Delling, 'Speranda futura. Judische Grabinschriften Italiens uber das Geschick nach dem Tode', ThLZ 76 (1951), cols.521-6 M. Deloche, 'Etudes sur quelques cachets et anneaux de I'^poque m6rovingienne', RevArch (1890), pp.365-389 A. de Marchi, 'Epigraphica', Studi di filologia, filosofia e storia (Pubblicazioni della Reale Accademia Scientifico-Letteraria, Milan, 1913) J.M. de Navascues, 'El epitafio latino del rebbi lacob hijo del rebbi Senior', Atti del terzo congresso internazionale di epigrafia greca e latina, Roma, 4-8 sett. 1957 (Rome, 1959), pp.30-44 J.M. de Navascues, 'El rebbi Jacob, hijo del rebbi Senior', Sef 19 (1959), pp.78-91 P. de Palol, Arqueologia cristiana de la Espana romana, siglos IV-VI (Madrid & Valladolid, 1967) 357

BIBLIOGRAPHY J. Derenbourg, L'inscription trilingue de Tortose', JAs (1867), pp.354-8 J. Derenbourg, Ties anciennes ^pitaphes des juifs dans I'ltalie meridionale', REJZmslX pp.131-4 S. de Ricci, Taleography*, JE ix (1905), pp.471-9 G.B. de Rossi, Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana 4 (1866) E. de Ruggiero, Sylloge epigraphica orbis romani ii.i: inscriptiones Italiae (Rome, 1904) F. de Saulcy, CRAI (1869), p.l72 H. Dessau, Inscriptiones latinae selectae (3 vols., Berlin, 1892-1916, repr. 1962) H. Dessau, EE ix (1913) E. Diehl, Lateinische christliche Inschrifien (Bonn, 1908) E. Diehl, ILCV (3 vols., Berlin, 1925-31, repr. 1970) E. Diehl, Pompeianische Wandinschriften und Verwandtes (Berlin, 1930) K. Dieterich, Untersuchungen zur Gesehiehte der griechische Sprache i (Leipzig, 1898) E. Dinkier, 'SCHALOM-EIRENE-PAX: jiidische Sepulkrahnschriften und ihr Verbaltnis zim friihen Christentum', RivAC 50 (1974), pp.121-144 S. di Salvatore, review of Gebbia (1979) and Messina (1981), ArchStorSir (1983), pp.143-4 A. di Vita, 'Iscrizioni funerarie siciliane di etk cristiana', Epig 12 (1950), pp.93-110 F.J. Dolger, IXOYE: Das Fischsymhol in fruhchristlicher Zeit i (Rome, 1910) S. Donate, Ad novum thesaurum supplementum (Luca, 1765) C. Dubois, Pouzzoles antique (Paris, 1907) L. Dubois, BE (1988), in REG 101 (1988) M. Dukan, C. Sirat & M. Zerdoun, l i n e inscription h6braique sur amphore trouv6e k Ravenne', RE J 143 (1984), pp.287-303 P. Dulac, Revue de Gascogne 16 (1875), pp.410-3 R. du Mesnil du Buisson, review of CIJ i, JAs 229 (1937), pp.165-8 A. Ebner, IMe altesten Denkmale des Christenthums in Regensburg', RQ 6 (1892), pp.154-179 R. Egger, 'Zu zwei altchristhchen Grabinschriften Aquileias', Studi Aquileiesi offerti a G. Brusin (Aquileia, 1953), pp.343-7 L. Falanga, 'Albori del cristianesimo in Sardegna', CampSac 13-14 (1982-3), pp.17-56 U.M. Fasoli, 'Le due catacombe ebraiche di Villa Torlonia', RivAC 52 (1976), pp.7-62 358

BIBLIOGRAPHY D. Feissel, 'Notes d'epigraphie chr^tienne', BCH 100 (1976), pp.269-281 D. Feissel [1981a], 'MYZTHPION dans les 6pitaphes juives et chr6tiennes', BCH 105 (1981), pp.483-8 D. Feissel [1981b], 'Trois aspects de I'influence du latin sur le grec tardif, T&MByz 8 (1981), pp.135-150 L.H. Feldman, 'Jewish "sympathizers" in classical literature and inscriptions', TAPkA 81 (1950), pp.200-8 N. Ferorelli, Gli ebrei neU'Italia meridionale dall'etd romana al sec. XVII (Turin, 1915) = ArchStorProvNap 32 (1907), pp.244-274 M. Fernandez-Miranda Fernandez & L. Caballero Zoreda, Abdera = Excav
3

5

9

BIBLIOGRAPHY F. Fita, "Noticias', BRAH 14 (1889), pp.568-9; 15 (1889), pp.603-4; 16 (1890), p.320 [1890a] F. Fita [1890b], 'Historia hebrea 2. Ldpida hebrea de Barcelona', BRAH 16 (1890), pp.445-7 F. Fita, "Nuevas inscripciones romanas y hebreas', BRAH 47 (1905), pp. 133147 F. Fita, "Epigrafes romanas de la ciudad de Adra en la provincia de Almeria', BRAH 70 (1917), pp.134-144 M. Floriani Squarciapino, Xa sinagoga di Ostia', BdA 46 (1961), pp.326-37 M. Floriani Squarciapino, "La sinagoga recentemente scoperta ad Ostia', RPAA 34 (1961-2), pp.119-132 M. Floriani Squarciapino [1962a], TDie Synagoge von Ostia antica', Raggi 4 (1962), pp.1-8 M. Floriani Squarciapino [1962b], L a sinagoga di Ostia: seconda campagna di scavo', Atti del VI congresso intemazionale di archeologia cristiana, 1962 (Rome, 1965), pp.299-315 M. Floriani Squarciapino [1963a], 'Ebrei a Roma e ad Ostia', StRom 11 (1963), pp.129-141, tav.XXV-XXVIII M. Floriani Squarciapino [1963b], The synagogue at Ostia', Archaeology 16 (1963), pp.194-203 M. Floriani Squarciapino, 'Plotius Fortunatus, archisynagogus', RMI 36.7-9 (1970) (in memoria di A Milano), pp.183-191 G. Foerster, *A survey of ancient Diaspora synagogues', in Ancient synagogues revealed, ed. L.I. Levine (Jerusalem, 1982), pp.164-171 J. Foguet y Maisal, El libro de mi patria cura (Madrid, 1924) J. Fontaine, L'art preroman hispanique i (Abadfa de Ste Marie de la Pierre qui Vire, 1973) V. Forcella & E. Seletti, Iscrizioni cristiane in Milano anteriori al IX secolo (Codogno, 1907) B. Forlati Tamaro, Inscriptiones Italiae x.i (1947) B. Forlati Tamaro, 'Concordia paleocristiana', lulia Concordia dall'etd romana all'etd moderna (Treviso, 1962), pp.103-138 Z. Frankel, 'Die alten jiidischen Katakombeninschriften in Suditalien', MGWJ 29 (1880), pp.433-451 P.M. Fraser & E. Matthews, A lexicon of Greek personal names i (Oxford, 1987) W. Frenkel, Nella patria di Q. Orazio Flacco (1934)

360

BIBLIOGRAPHY J.B. Frey [1931a], 'Inscriptions juives in^dites', RivAC 8 (1931), pp.83-125 J.B. Frey [1931b], 'II delfino con tridente nella catacomba giudaica di Via Nomentana', RivAC 8 (1931), pp.301-314 J.B. Frey, 'Une inscription gr6co-h6braique d'Otrante', RB 41 (1932), pp.96103 J.B. Frey [1933a], 'Les juifs k Pompdi', RB 42 (1933), pp.365-383 J.B. Frey [1933b], 'Adunanza del 14 maggio 1933', RivAC 10 (1933), pp.340-1 J.B. Frey, Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarum (Vatican City, 1936; revised by B. Lifshitz, New York, 1975) W. Froehner, 'Sur une amulette basilidienne in6dite du Mus^e Napoleon IIF, Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie (1866), pp.217-231 J. Fiihrer & V. Schultze, Die altchristliche Grahstdtten Siziliens (Berlin, 1907) E. Gabba, review of Alfoldy (1975), Athenaeum 55 (1977), pp.206-7 G. Gabrieli, Italia judaica (Rome, 1924) J.G. Gager, 'Jews, gentiles and synagogues in the book of Acts', HTR 79 (1986), pp.91-9 G.A. Galante, 'Un sepolcreto giudaico', MAAN 2 (1913), pp.236-244 O. Garana, Le catacombe siciliane e i loro martiri (Palermo, 1961) L. Garcfa Iglesias, 'Los judfos en la Espana romana', Hispania Antiqua 3 (1973), pp.331-366 L. Garcfa Iglesias, Los judios en la Espana antigua (Madrid, 1978) L A . Garcfa Moreno, 'Colonias de comerciantes en la Peninsula Ib^rica s.V-Vir, Habis 3 (1972), pp. 127-154 A. Garcfa y Bellido, 'El elemento forastero en Hispania romana', BRAH 144 (1959), pp.119-154 R. Garrucci, Graffiti de Pompei (Paris, 1856) R. Garrucci [1862a], Cimitero degli antichi ebrei (Rome, 1862) R. Garrucci [1862b], 'Descrizione del cimitero ebraico di Vigna Randanini suUa via Appia', CivCatt ser.V 3 (1862), pp.87-97 R. Garrucci, Dissertazioni archeologiche ii (Rome, 1864) R. Garrucci, Storia dell'arte cristiana vi (Prato, 1880) R. Garrucci, 'Cimitero ebraico di Venosa', CivCatt 12.1 (1883), pp.707-20 A.A. Garzetti, Inscriptiones Italiae x.v (Rome, 1984-6) G. Gatti, 'Iscrizione salonitana', RQ 6 (1892), pp.261-274 C. Gebbia, 'Comunit^ ebraiche nella Sicilia imperiale e tardo antica', ASSO 75 (1979), pp.241-275

361

BIBLIOGRAPHY E. Ghislanzoni, 'Castel Porziano', NS (1906), pp.410-415 F.T. Gignac, A grammar of the Greek papyri of the Roman and Byzantine periods (2 vols., Milan, 1976-81) J. Gil, 'Judios y cristianos en la Hispania del s.VH', Hispania Sacra 30 (1977), pp.9-110 C. Giordano & I. Kahn, GU ebrei a Pompei, Ercolano, Stabia e nelle citta della Campania Felix (2nd ed., Naples, 1979) L. Giustiniani, Dizionario geografico ragionato del regno di Napoli vii (Naples, 1804) T. Gomperz, 'Zu den neu entdeckten Grabinschriften der jiidischen Katakomben nachst der Via Appia', AEMOU 10 (1886), pp.231-2 E.R. Goodenough, The menorah among the Jews of the Roman world', Hebrew Union College Annual 23 (1951-2), pp.449-92 E.R. Goodenough, Jewish symbols in the Greco-Roman period (13 vols.. New York, 1953-68) E. Gose, Katalog der frUhchristlicher Inschrifien in Trier (Berlin, 1958) H. Graetz, The alten jiidischen Katakombeninschriften in SiiditaUen', MGWJ 29 (1880), pp.433-451 G.L. Gregori, Brescia romana. Ricerche di prosopografia e storia sociale. I. I documenti (Rome, 1990) C. Gregorutti, Arche(^rafo Triestino n . s . l l (1885) M. Griesheimer, 'Quelques inscriptions chr6tiennes de Sicile orientale', RivAC 65 (1988), pp.143-177 P. Griffo, 'Ricenti ricerche nella necropoli cristiana di Agrigento', Atti del I congresso nazionale di archeologia cristiana, Syracuse, 1950 (Rome, 1952), pp.191-9 P. Griffo, 'Gruppo di tre iscrizioni', Kokalos 9 (1963), pp.170-184 P. Griffo, II Museo archeologico regionale di Agrigento (Rome, 1987) H. Gross, Gallia judaica (Paris, 1897) J. Gruter, Corpus inscriptionum ex recensione et cum adnotationibus loannis Georgii Graevii (Amsterdam, 1707) M. Guarducci, Epigrafia greca iii (Rome, 1974) H. Gummerus, Der Arziestand im romischen Reich nach den Inschrifien i (Helsinki, 1932) D A . Halperin, The ancient synagogues of the Iberian peninsula (Gainesville, Fla., 1969) A. Harkavy, 'Altjiidische Denkmaler aus der Krim', Memoires de VAcad. Imp. des Sciences de St-Petersbourg (1877), no.l pp. 1-288 362

BIBLIOGRAPHY 0 . Hirschfeld, 'Le catacombe degli ebrei a Venosa', BICA (1867), pp.148-152 D. Hoffmann, 'Die spatromische Soldatengrabinschriften von Concordia', Museum Helveticum 20 (1963), pp.22-57 D. Hoffmann, Das spatromische Bewegungsheer und di Notitia Dignitatum (2 vols., Diisseldorf, 1969) W. Horbury & D. Noy, Jewish inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt (Cambridge, 1992) G. Horsley, New documents illustrating early Christianity i-v (1981-9) E. Hiibner, Inscriptiones Hispaniae christianae (Berlin, 1871); Supplement (Berlin, 1900) P. Ibarra Ruiz, 'El Cristianismo en "Illici"', Revista de la Asociacion ArtisticoArqueologica de Barcelona 4 (1905), pp.912-7 P. Ibarra Ruiz, 'Antigue basflica de Elche', BRAH 49 (1906), pp. 119-133 P. Ibarra Ruiz, Elche. Materiales para su historia (Cuenca, 1926) E. James, 'Septimania and its frontier: an archaeological approach', Visigothic Spain: new approaches (Oxford, 1980), pp.223-242 J. Janssens, Vita e morte del cristiano negli epitaffi di Roma (Rome, 1981) M. Jastrow, Dictionary of Talmud Babli, Yerushalmi, Midrashic literature and Targumim (2 vols., New York, 1903) 1. Jordan & D. Miguel, "Discorso sobre el estado y condicion de los Judios en Espana', Ordenamiento de leyes que D. Alfonso XI hizo en las Cortes de Alcala de Henares, 1348 (Madrid, 1771) Juifs etjudaisme en Languedoc (Cahiers de Fanjeaux 12, Toulouse, 1977) C. Jullian, Inscriptions romaines de Bordeaux ii (Bordeaux, 1890) R. Jurlaro, 'Problemi di epigrafia paleocristiana nel Salento', Atti del III congresso nazionale di archeologia cristiana = AAAd 6 (1974), pp.407-425 J. Juster, 'La condition legale des juifs sous les rois visigoths', J^tudes d'histoire juridique offertes a. P.F. Girard ii (Paris, 1913), pp.275-335 J. Juster, Les juifs dans I'empire romain i (Paris, 1914) G. Kaibel, Epigrammata graeca (Berlin, 1878) I. Kahn & C. Giordano, 'II Cherem biblico in Pompei antica', RAAN n.s.49 (1974), pp.167-176 I. Kajanto, Onomastic studies in the early Christian inscriptions of Rome and Carthage (Helsinki, 1963) I. Kajanto, The Latin cognomina (Helsinki, 1965) I. Kajanto, Supernomina. A study in Latin epigraphy (Commentationes humanarum litterarum 40.1, Helsinki, 1966) 363

BIBLIOGRAPHY L.H. Kant, 'Jewish inscriptions in Greek and Latin', ANRW II.20.2 (1987), pp.671-713 S. Katz, 'Pope Gregory the Great and the Jews', JQR 24 (1933-4), pp.113-136 S. Katz, The Jews in the Visigothic and Prankish kingdoms of Spain and Gaul (Cambridge, Mass., 1937) D. Kaufmann, review of Ascoli (1880), GGA (1881), pp.964-981 D. Kaufmann, 'Nouvelles remarques sur l'inscription juive d'Auch', REJ 20 (1890), pp.29-30 P.D. King, Law and society in the Visigothic kingdom (Cambridge, 1972) M. Koch, 'Zur friihen jiidischen Diaspora auf der iberischen Halbinbsel', Revista de la Universidad Complutense 109 (1977) = Hommenaje a Garcia Bellido iii, pp.225-254 H. Kohl & C. Watzinger, Antike Synagogen in Galilaea (Leipzig, 1916) A. Konikoff, Sarcophagi from the Jewish catacombs of ancient Rome (Stuttgart, 1986) C. Koranda, 'Menora-Darstellungen auf spatantiken Mosaik-pavimenten', Kairos 31-2 (1988-9) A.T. Kraabel, 'The Diaspora synagogue', ANRW 11.19 (1979), pp.477-510 A . T Kraabel, 'Social systems of six Diaspora synagogues', in Ancient synagogues, ed. J. Gutmann (Chico, 1981), pp.79-81 R.S. Kraemer, 'A new inscription from Malta and the question of women elders in the Diaspora Jewish communities', HTR 78 (1985), pp.431-8 R.S. Kraemer, Maenads, martyrs, matrons, monastics (Philadelphia, 1988) FJC. Krauss, Die altchristlichen Inschrifien der Rheinlande (Freiburg, 1890) S. Krauss, 'Catacombs', JE iii (1902), pp.614-618 S. Krauss, Synagogale Altertumer (Beriin, 1922) S. Krauss 'Synagoge', RE iv (1932), cols.1284-1316 F. Kudlien, 'Jiidische Arzte im romischen Reich', Medizinhistorisches Journal 20 (1985), pp.36-57 F. Kudlien, Die Stellung des Arztes in der romischen Gesellschaft (Stuttgart, 1986) S. la Barbera, 'Catania: Museo di Castello Ursino', SicArch 49-50 (1982), pp.37-44 G. Labus, 'Spiegazione delle tavole', in C. Rosmini, Dell'istoria di Milano iv (1820), p.420 J. Lafuente Vidal, 'La supuesta sinagoga di Elche', Archivo Espanol de Arqueologia 21 (1948), pp.392-9

364

BIBLIOGRAPHY B. Lagaminai, ArchStorSir

1 (1876), p.l38

B. & G. Lagumina, Codice diplomatico dei giudei di Sicilia i.i (Palermo, 1884) K. Lake, 'Proselytes and God-fearers', in The beginnings of Christianity v, ed. K. Lake & H.J. Cadbury (London, 1933), pp.74-96 M.R. la Lomia, 'Ricerche archeologiche nel territorio di Naro', Kokalos 32 (1986), pp.333-361 G.W.H. Lampe, A patristic Greek lexicon (Oxford, 1961) V. Lamp^rez y Romea, Historia de la arquitectura cristiana espanola i (2nd ed., Madrid, 1930) R. Lanciani, 'Le antichit^ del territorio Lam-entino nella reale tenuta di Castelporziano', MonAnt 16 (1906), cols.241-276 E. Lattanzi [1985a], L'attivitk archeologica in Calabria nel 1985', Neapolis, Atti del XXV convegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia, 1985 (Taranto, 1986), pp.417-431 E. Lattanzi [1985b], 'Attivit^ della soprintendenza archeologica della Calabria', Klearchos 27 (1985), pp.133-147 E. Lattanzi, 'Rassegna archeologica calabrese'. Magna Graecia 21.3-4 (1986), p.6; 5-6 (1986), pp.16-18 E. Lattanzi, 'Attivitli della soprintendenza archeologica della Calabria (1987)', Klearchos 29 (1987), pp.99-111 E. Lauridia, Guida di Venosa (1959) G. Lavermicocca & C. Colafemmina, 'Ban, Carbonara', Taras 8.1-2 (1988), pp.99-100 E. le Blant, Inscriptions chretiennes de la Gaule ii (Paris, 1865) E. le Blant, 'Lettre k monsieur le secretaire perp^tuel', CRAI (1886), pp.143-7 E. le Blant, "Note sur une inscription juive d'Auch', CRAI (1889), pp.432-7 E. le Blant, Nouveau recueil d'inscriptions chretiennes de la Gaule anterieures au Vllf siecle (Paris, 1892) E. le Blant & E. Renan, 'Sur une inscription trilingue d6couverte k Tortose', RevArch (1860.11), pp.345-350 Y. le Bohec, 'Inscriptions juives et judaisantes de I'Afrique romaine', Antiquites Africaines 17 (1981), pp.165-207 H. Leclerq, 'Espagne', DACL v (1922), cols.407-523; 'Judaisme', ibid, viii.i (1928), cols. 1-254; 'Otranto', ibid, xiii.i (1937), cols. 132-3 L. Lefort, 'Cimetifere chretien de Julia Concordia', RevArch (1875), pp.340-6 F. Lenormant, Essai sur la propagation de I'alphabet phenicien i (Paris, 1872)

365

BIBLIOGRAPHY F. Lenormant, 'La catacombe juive de Venosa', REJ 6 (1882), pp.200-7 F. Lenormant, 'Premier rapport k M. le ministre de I'instruction publique sur une mission arch6ologique dans le Midi de I'ltalie', GazArch 8 (1883), pp.191-213 H.J. Leon, review of CIJ i, JQR 28 (1937-8), pp.357-361 H.J. Leon, 'The Jewish community of ancient Porto', HTR 45 (1952), pp.l66175 H.J. Leon, 'The Jews of Venusia', JQR 44 (1953-4), pp.267-284 H.J. Leon, The Jews of ancient Rome (Philadelphia, 1960) G. Lettich, Le iscrizioni sepolcrali tardoantiche di Concordia (Trieste, 1983) L. Levi, 'Ricerche di epigrafia ebraica nell'Italia meridionale', RMI 28.3 (1962), pp.132-155 L. Levi, 'Le iscrizioni della catacomba nuova di Venosa', RMI 31 (1965), pp.356-364 M A . Levi, 'Brescia romana: I'et^ imperiale', Storia di Brescia i (Brescia, 1963), pp. 184-230 L.I. Levine, 'The Jewish Patriarch (Nasi) in third century Palestine', ANRW II.19.2 (1979), pp.649-688 H. Lewis, Ancient Malta: a study of its antiquities (Gerrards Cross, 1977) G. Libertini, 'Epigrafe giudaico-latina rinvenuta a Catania', Atti della Reale Accademia di Scienze, Torino 64 (1929), pp. 185-195 G. Libertini, II museo Biscari i (Milan, 1930) G. Libertini, Scritti su Catania antica (ed. G. Rizza, Catania, 1981) K. Liesenberg, Der Einfluss der Liturgie auf die friihchristUche Basilika (Neustadt an der Haardt, 1928) B. Lifshitz, 'Les juifs k Venosa', RFIC 90 (1962), pp.367-371 B. Lifshitz, 'Notes d'6pigraphie grecque', RB 70 (1963), pp.255-265 B. Lifshitz, Donateurs et fondateurs dans les synagogues juives (Paris, 1967) B. Lifshitz & J. Schiby, IJne synagogue samaritaine k Thessalonique', RB 75 (1968), pp.368-378 G. Lilliu, 'Antichitd paleocristiane del Sulcis', Nuovo Bulletino Archeologico Sardo 1 (1984), pp.283-300 A. Linder, The Jews in Roman imperial legislation (Detroit, 1987) F. Luzzatto, 'Iscrizioni ebraiche di Venosa', RMI 10 (1935), p.203-5 G. Maetzke, 'Porto Torres', NS (1964), pp.323-330 G. Maetzke, 'Scavi e scoperte nel campo dell'archeologia cristiana', Atti del II congresso nazionale di archeologia cristiana, 1969 (Rome, 1971), pp.311-325

366

BIBLIOGRAPHY E. Maionica, Epigraphisches aus Aquileja (Vienna, 1885) A. Maiuri, 'La croce di Ercolano', RPAA 15 (1939), pp.193-218 M. Mandalari, Ricordi di Sicilia. Randazzo (2nd ed., CittA di CasteUo, 1902) G. Manganaro, 'Iscrizioni tardo-imperiali di Catania', Atti del III congresso internazionale di epigrafia greca e latina (Rome, 1959), pp.347-351 G. Manganaro, 'Ancora di due epigrafi giudaiche di Catania prive di simboli', ArchStorSir 5-6 (1959-60), pp.201-2 G. Manganaro, 'Iscrizioni latine e greche di Catania e di Taormina', SicGym n.s.14 (1961), pp.192-198 M.T. Manni Piraino, Iscrizioni greche lapidarie del Museo archeologico di Palermo (Palermo, 1973) A. Marcos Pous, 'Hallazgo de una importante inscripcion latino-hebraica emeritense', RivAC 32 (1956), pp.249-252 J.A. Martigny, Dictionnaire des antiquites chretiennes (Paris, 1865) O. Marucchi, Dissertazioni della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia ser.2 vol.2 (1884), pp.25-7 A. Mau, 'I scavi di Pompei', BICA (1881), pp.221-238; ibid. (1885), pp.97-8 A. Mau, Pompeii, its life and aH (tr. F.W. Kelsey, New York, 1902) A. Mavilla, Giomale delVAccademia Gioenia 4 (1865) G. Mayer, Die judische Frau in der hellenistisch-romischen Antike (Stuttgart, 1987) D. Mazzoleni, 'Les sepultures souterraines des juifs d'ltalie', DArch 19 (1976), pp.82-98 D. Mazzoleni, 'Testimonianze epigrafiche cristiane dal territorio di Centumcellae', / / Convegno, il paleocristiano nella Tuscia, Viterbo, 7-8 Maggio 1983, (Rome, 1984), pp.61-82 D. Mazzoleni, Inscriptiones christianae Italiae ii (1985) D. Mazzoleni, 'Le iscrizioni musive cristiane della Venetia et Histria', Aquileia nella Venetia et Histria' = AAAd 28 (1986), pp.311329 D. Mazzoleni, 'Un ebreo di Aquileia in un'iscrizione romana', Aquileia e Roma = AAAd 30 (1987), pp.309-315 R. Meiggs, Roman Ostia (2nd ed., Oxford, 1973) R. Menendez Pidal (ed.), Historia de Espana ii-iii (Madrid, 1935-40) R. Mengarelli, 'Civitavecchia', NS (1919), pp.209-231 C. Mercurelli, 'Scavi e scoperte nelle catacombe siciliane', RivAC 21 (1945), pp.5-104

367

BIBLIOGRAPHY C. Mercurelli, Agrigento paleocristiana, Memorie della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia ser.iii vol.viii (1948) A. Messina, 'Le comunitk ebraiche della Sicilia nella documentazione archeologica', Henoch 3 (1981), pp.201-219 E.M. Meyers, 'Report on the excavations at the Venosa catacombs, 1981', VetChr 20 (1983), pp.445-460 = Puglia paleocristiana e altomedievale v (1990), pp.31-6 E.M. Meyers & A.T. Kraabel, 'Archaeology, iconography and non- literary written remains', in Early Judaism and its modern interpreters, ed. R.A Kraft & G.W.E. Nickelsburg (Atlanta, 1986), pp. 175-210 A. Milano, Bibliotheca historica italo-judaica (Florence, 1954); Supplemento 1954-63 (Florence, 1964) A. Milano, Storia degli ebrei in Italia (Turin, 1963) A. Milano, 'Immagini del passato ebraico II: Oria', RMI 32 (1966), p.415 A. Milano, 'Aquileia', EJ iii (1971), cols.228-9 J.M. Millas Vallicrosa, 'Epigrafia hebraico-espanola', Sefb (1945), pp.285-302 J.M. MilUs Vallicrosa, 'Una nueva inscripcion judaica bilingue en Tarragona', Sef 17 (1957), pp.3-10 J.M. MilUs Vallicrosa, 'Los plomos con inscripcion hebraica de Ses Fontanelles (Mallorca)', Sef 18 (1958), pp.3-9 G. Minervini, 'Giudei in Puzzuoli', BuUArchNap n.s.64 (1855) M. Mirabella Roberti, 'Grado', EncCatt vi (1951), cols.982-3 M. Mirabella Roberti, 'La piCi antica basilica di Grado', Arte in Europa, Scritti di storia deU'arte in onore di E. Arslan (Milan 1966), i pp.105-112, ii figs.56-60 E. Miranda, 'Due iscrizioni greco-giudaiche della Campania', RivAC 55 (1979), pp.337-341 A. Momigliano, review of Ruggini (1959), RSI 72 (1960), pp.160- 2 T. Mommsen, Inscriptiones regni neapolitani latinae (Leipzig, 1852) P. Monceau, 'Paiens judaisants', RevArch (1902), pp.208-227 U. Monneret de Villard, Catalogo delle iscrizioni cristiane anteriori al secolo XI (Milan, 1915) C.G. Mor, review of Ruggini (1959), MSF 44 (1960-1), pp.325-9 J. Moreau & H.L Marrou, ILCV iv (Supplementum) (DubHn, 1967) E. Morera y Llaurad6, Tarragona cristiana i (Tarragona, 1897) E. Morera y Llauradd, 'Tarragona', Geografia general de Catalunya (Barcelona, 1924)

368

BIBLIOGRAPHY D. Morico et al., 'Observaciones', in J. de Mariana, Historia general del Espana i (Valencia, 1783) R. Mouterde, review of CIJ i. Melanges de I'Universite Saint Joseph 21 (1937-8), pp.315-7 R. Mowat, 'De I'^lement africain dans I'onomastique latine', RevArch 19 (1869), pp.233-256 N. Miiller, 'Le catacombe degli ebrei presso la Via Appia Pignatelli', Mitteilungen der deutschen archdologischen Instituts, romische Ahteilung (1886.1), pp.49-56 E. Munkdcsi, Der Jude von Neapel (Zurich, 1939) I. Munoz Valle, 'El testimonio de las inscripciones sobre el regimen de las comunidades judfas en la Roma imperial', Cuadernos di Filologia Clasica 4 (1972), pp. 151-163 L A . Muratori, Novus thesaurus veterum inscriptionum (4 vols., Milan, 173942) G. Nahon, Inscriptions hebraiques et juives de France medievale (Paris, 1986) J. Naveh, On stone and mosaic (Tel Aviv, 1978) [Hebrew] A. Neppi Modona, review of Roth (1948), RMI 16 (1950), p.96 A. Neppi Modona, review of Floriani Squarciapino, RMI 28.11 (1962), pp.5235 A. Neppi Modona, review of Manganaro (1959), RMI 29 (1963), p.l58 A. Neubauer, 'Notes sur des manuscrits hebreux'. Archives des Missions Scientifiques (1868), pp.423-435 A. Neubauer, The early settlement of the Jews in southern Italjr', JQR 4 (1891-2), pp.606-625 B. Neutsch, 'Archaologische Grabungen und Funde im Bereich der Soprintendenzen von Sizilien (1949-1954)', ArchAnz 69 (1954), cols.465-706 F. Niccolini, 'Nuovi scavi dal 1874 a tutto il 1882', app. to Le case ed i monumenti di Pompei iv (Naples, 1896) D. Novellone, IJn'epigrafia funeraria inedita di Brescia', RAL (1973), pp.5138 V. Nutton, 'Archiatri and the medical profession in antiquity, PBSR 45 (1977), pp.191-226 J. Oehler, 'Epigraphische Beitrage zur Geschichte des Judentums', MGWJ 53 (1909), pp.292-302, 443-452, 524-538 J. Oflford, 'Jewish notes', PEFQS (1914), pp.46-47 M.B. Ogle, 'The sleep of death'. Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome 11 (1933), p p . 8 1 - 1 1 7

369

BIBLIOGRAPHY K. Orelli & G. Henzen, Inscriptionum latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio i & iii (Zurich, 1828 & 1856) P. Orsi, 'Gli scavi a S. Giovanni di Siracusa nel 1895', RQ 10 (1896), pp.1-59 P. Orsi [1897a], 'Noto Vecchio (Vetum)', NS (1897), pp.69-90 P. Orsi [1897b], 'Catania. Antico sepolcreto riconosciuto in via Lincoln entro I'abitato', NS (1897), pp.239-242 P. Orsi, 'Nuove chiese bizantine nel territorio di Siracusa', ByzZ 8 (1899), pp.613-642 P. Orsi [1900a], 'Nuovi ipogei di s6tte cristiane e giudaiche ai Cappuccini in Siracusa', RQ 14 (1900), pp.187-209 P. Orsi [1900b], 'Siracusa', NS (1900), pp.207-9 P. Orsi, 'Acireale', NS (1903), pp.442-3 P. Orsi, 'IVlonteleone calabro', NS (1921), p.485 F. Osann, Sylloge inscriptionum antiquarum graecarum et latinarum (Leipzig & Darmstadt, 1834) J. Overbeck & A. Mau, Pompeji in seinen Gebduden, Alterthiimen und Kunstwerken (Leipzig, 1884) B. Pace, Arte e civiltd della Sicilia antica iv (Citt^ di Castello, 1949) H. Pais, Supplementa Italica i (Rome, 1884) S. Panciera, Vita economica di Aquileia in etd romana (Aquileia, 1957) L. Pani Ermini & M. Marinone, Catalogo dei materiaU paleocristiani e altomedioevali del Museo archeologico nazionale di Cagliari (Rome, 1981) A.F. Parisi, 'Ebrei nella Calabria prenormanna e normanna', Atti del IV congresso storico calabrese (Naples, 1969), pp.251-271 A. Parma, 'Schede epigrafiche 6', Puteoli 7-8 (1983-4), pp.306.7 C.B. Pascal, The cults of Cisalpine Gaul (Brussels, 1963) F. Pastor y Lluis, 'Tortosa hist6rica. La juderfa y su sinagoga', Boletin de la Sociedad Castellonense de Cultura 2 (1921), pp.l29ff., 327ff., 352ff. M. Pavan, 'I cristiani e il mondo ebraico nell'et^ di Teodosio 11 grande"', AFLPer 3 (1965-6), pp.365-530 N. Pavoncello, RMI 51 (1985), pp.293-4 L. Pericot, Historia de Espaha ii (Barcelona, 1935) J. Perrin, Onomasticon totius latinitatis (2 vols., Padua, 1913) G. PugUese Carratelli, 'Silloge delle epigrafi acrensi', in Akrai, ed. L. Bernab6-Brea (Catania, 1956) J. Puig y Catafalch, A de Falguera & J. Goday y Casals, L'arquitectura romdnica a Catalunya (Barcelona, 1909) 370

BIBLIOGRAPHY N. Putorti, 'Culti e religioni in Reggio romana in base ad antiche e nuove scoperte archeologiche', ItalAnt 12 (1938), pp.21-32 A.M. Rabello [1971a], 'Ostia', EJ xii (1971), cols.1506-9 A.M. Rabello [1971b], 'Ostia ebraica', Labeo 17 (1971), pp.350-1 A.M. Rabello, The Jews in Visigothic Spain in the light of the legislation (Jerusalem, 1983) [Hebrew] A.M. Rabello, 'Iscrizioni ebraiche della Spagna romana e visigotica', Studi in onore di C. Sanfilippo vi (Milan, 1985), pp.649-673 A.M. Rabello, Giustiniano, ebrei e samaritani i (Milan, 1987) G. Racioppi, Storia dei populi della Lucania e della Basilicata ii (Rome, 1902) G. Radke, 'Venusia', RE VIII.A.1 (1955), cols.892-896 A. Ragona, La maiolica siciliana dalle origini all'ottocento (Palermo, 1975) T. Rajak & D. Noy, 'Archisynagogoi: office, title and social status in the Graeco-Jewish synagogue', forthcoming in JRS (1993) J. Ramdn M6lida, Arqueologia espanola (Colecci6n Labor 189-190, 1942) R. Ramos Fernandez, La ciudad romana de Illici (Alicante, 1975) A. Ramos Folques, El cristianesimo en Elche (Alicante, 1974) A.J. Reinach, 'Bulletin 6pigraphique', REG 20 (1907), pp.38-96 Th. Reinach [1889a], 'Inscription juive de Narbonne', REJ 19 (1889), pp.75-83 Th. Reinach [1889b], 'Inscription juive d'Auch', REJ 19 (1889), pp.219-223 Th. Reinach, 'Nouvelles remarques sur I'inscription juive d'Auch', REJ 20 (1890), pp.31-3 G. Remondini, Della Nolana ecclesiastica storia iii (Naples, 1757) E. Renan, 'Nouvelles observations d'6pigraphie h6braique', JAs (1865), pp.550-570 E. Renan, L'Antechrist (Paris, 1873) K.H. Rengstorf, "An6c'zoh3(;\ TDNT i (1964), pp.407-445 J. Reynolds & R. Tannenbaum, Jews and godfearers at Aphrodisiac (Cambridge, 1987) F.P. Rizzo, "Problemi storici a proposito del paleocristianesimo', Kokalos 32 (1986), pp.363-378 L. Robert, 'Inscriptions grecques de Sid6', RPh (1958), pp.15-53 L. Robert, Nouvelles inscriptions de Sardes (Paris, 1964) O. Rossi, Le memorie bresciane (Brescia, 1616) M. Rostowzew, Geschichte der Staatspacht (Berlin, 1904) C. Roth, *The Jews of Malta', Transactions of the Jewish Historical Society of England 12 (1928-31), pp.187-253

371

BIBLIOGRAPHY C. Roth, The history of the Jews of Italy (Philadelphia, 1946) C. Roth, The Judaeo-Latin inscription of Merida', Sef 8 (1948), pp.391-6 A. Rovira y Virgili, Historia nacional de Catalunya ii (Barcelona, 1923) R.J. Rowland, / ritrovamenti romani in Sardegna (Rome, 1981) R.J. Rowland, The archaeology of Roman Sardinia: a selected typological inventor/, ANRW II. 11.1 (1988), pp.740-875 M. Ruggiero, Degli scavi di antichitd nelle provincie di terraferma dell'antico regno di Napoli dal 1743 al 1876 (Naples, 1890) L. Ruggini, 'Ebrei e orientali nell'Italia settentrionale fra il IV e il VI secolo d.Cr.', SDHI 25 (1959), pp.186-308 P. Rugo, Le iscrizioni dei secoli VI—VII—VIII esistenti in Italia ii: Venezia e Istria (Cittadella, 1975); iv: i ducati di Spoleto e Benevento (Cittadella, 1978) L.V. Rutgers, 'Archaeological evidence for the interaction of Jews and nonJews in late antiquity*, AJA 96 (1992), pp.101-118 G. Sacco, 'Nuove iscrizioni greche di Porto', ArchCl 31 (1979), pp.241-254 G. Sacco, Iscrizioni greche d'ltalia, Porto (Rome, 1984) E. Salin, La civilisation merovingienne i (Paris, 1949) M. Salvatore, 'Venosa tardoromana e altomedievale alia luce delle ultime scoperte'. Magna Graecia 18.3-4 (1983), pp.15-16 M. Salvatore (ed.), Venosa: un parco archeologico ed un museo: come e perche (Taranto, 1984) J. Sanchez Real, 'Hallazgos recientes', BAT (1952), pp.425-6 J. Sanchez Real, 'Pila hebraica con inscripcion', BAT (1955), pp.139-140 J. Sanch6z Real, review of Millds (1957), BAT (1957), pp.91-2 I. Sanfilippo, Memoria su di una grotta funeraria in S. Antioco (Iglesias, 1894) A. Scheiber, The Jewish inscriptions of Hungary (Budapest, 1983) H. Schlunk, E l arte de la ^poca paleocristiano en el Sudeste espanol: la sinagoga de Elche y el "martyrium" de la Alberca', Cronica del III congreso arqueologico del Sudeste espanol (Murcia, 1947), pp.335-379 U. Schmoll, "Die hebraische Inschrift des Goldplattchens von Comiso', Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen Gesellschaft 113 (1964), pp.512-4 W. Schulze, GGA (1896), pp.228-256 E. Schurer, Die Gemeinderverfassung der Juden in Rom (Leipzig, 1879) E. Schurer, A history of the Jewish people in the age of Jesus (175 B.C.-AD. 135) (revised English version, ed. G. Vermes, F . Millar, M. 372

BIBLIOGRAPHY Goodman, P. Vermes & M. Black) vols.ii-iii.i (Edinbm-gh, 1982-6) M. Schwab, review of le Blant (1892), REJ 25 (1892), pp.158-160 M. Schwab, 'Inscriptions hebraiques d'Arles', REJ 40 (1900), pp.74-80 M. Schwab, 'Rapport sur les inscriptions hdbraiques de la France', NArch 12 (1904), pp.143-402 M. Schwab, 'Rapport sur les inscriptions hebraiques de I'Espagne', NArch 14 (1907), pp.229-422 M. Schwab, 'Rapport sur une mission de philologie en Grfece. ^^pigraphie et chirographie', NArch n.s. fasc.lO (1913), pub. in vol.21 (1916) M. Schwabe, review of CIJ i, Qiryath Sepher 14 (1937-8), pp.498-513 M. Schwabe, 'A Jewish-Greek inscription from Sicily which has not been understood'. Bulletin of the Jewish Palestinian Exploration Society 8 (1941), pp. 113-5 [Hebrew] M. Schwabe & B. Lifshitz, Beth She'arim II: the Greek inscriptions (Jerusalem, 1974) S. Sciacca, Kokalos 26-27.1 (1980-1), pp.459-463 S. Sciacca, 'Phylakterion con iscrizione magica greco-ebraica proveniente dalla Sicilia sud-occidentale', Kokalos 28-9 (1982-3), pp.87104 E. Serrao, 'Nuove iscrizioni da un sepolcreto giudaico di Napoli', Puteoli 1213 (1988-9), pp.103-117 H. Shanks, Judaism in stone (Washington & New York, 1979) M. Siebourg, 'Ein gnostisches Goldamulet aus Gellep', BJ 103 (1898), pp. 123153 F. Siegert, 'Gottesfiirchtige und Sympathisanten', Journal for the Study of Judaism 4 (1973), pp.109-164 M. Simon, 'La diaspora ebraica in etii ellenistico-romana e la dififusione del cristianesimo nelle regioni dell'impero', Mondo classico e cristianesimo: Biblioteca internazionale di cultura vii (Rome, 1982), pp.9-16 M. Simon, Verus Israel (tr. H. McKeating, Oxford, 1986) S. Simonsohn, 'The Hebrew revival among early medieval European Jews', S.W. Baron Jubilee volume ii (Jerusalem, 1974), pp.831-858 V A . Sirago, Venusia al tempo di Augusto', BSBas 2 (1986), pp.9-17 E.L. Smit, De oud-christelijke Monumenten van Spanje (Hague, 1916) L.F. Smith, J.H. McLean, C.W. Reyes (ed.). Thesaurus linguae latinae epigraficae (New York, 1 9 3 5 , only two fascicules pub.) 373

BIBLIOGRAPHY A. Soffredi & G. Susini, "BoUettino bibliografico dell'epigrafia greca e latina in Italia II (1965)', Epig 28 (1966), pp.169-201 A. Sogliano, 'Pompei', ap. G. Fiorelli, NS Oct. 1879, RAL (1879-80), pp.46-53 A. Sogliano, 'La popolazione di Pompei', Atti delVAccademia Pontaniana 41 (1911) J.M. Sold Sol6, review of Cantera & Millds (1956), Bibliotheca Orientalis 16 (1959), pp.249-251 J.M. Sold Sol6, 'De epigrafia 3: ^una marca hebraica ?', S e / 2 0 (1960), pp.2914 A. Solano, Bruttium paleocristiano (Vibo Valentia) (Vibo Valentia, 1976) H. Solin, 'Analecta epigraphica XL: Jiidischen in Brescia ?', Arctos 11 (1977), pp.117-8 H. Sohn, review of C/J i . Gnomon 51 (1979), pp. 194-5 H. Solin, Die griechischen Personennamen in Rom (3 vols.. New York, 1982) H. Sohn, 'Juden und Syrer in der romischen Welt', ANRW II.29.2 (1983), pp.590-789, 1222-49 H. Solin, 'Analecta epigraphica CXIII: Zu ostiensischen Inschrifien', Arctos 21 (1987), pp.119-126 H. Solin (1991), 'Analecta epigraphica', Arctos 25 (1991) H. Solin & O. Salomies, Repertorium nominum gentilium et cognominum latinorum (Hildesheim, 1988) G. Sotgiu, Iscrizioni latine della Sardegna i (Padua, 1961) G. Sotgiu, 'L'epigrafia latina in Sardegna dopo il CIL X e VEE VIII', ANRW II.I 1.2 (1988), pp.552-739 G. Spano, 'Anello ebreo di bronzo', Bullettino Archeologico Sardo 7 (1861), pp.161-3 G. Spano, Bullettino Archeologico Sardo 10 (1864), pp.39-40 G. Spano, 'Gli ebrei in Sardegna', Rivista Sarda 1 (1875), pp.23-52 (= II Vessillo Israelitico 27 (1879), in eight parts) C. Stella, Guida del Museo romano di Brescia (Brescia, 1987) J. Stevenson, The catacombs (London, 1978) E.L. Sukenik, The ancient synagogue of Beth Alpha (London, 1932) N. Tamassia, 'Stranieri ed ebrei nell'Italia meridionale dall'etd romana alia sueva', ATV 63 (1903-4), pp.757-839 A. Taramelli, 'S. Antioco. Scavi e scoperte di antichitd puniche e romane nell'area dell'antica Sulcis', NS (1908), pp.145-162 A. Taramelli, 'S. Antioco (Caghari)', NS (1922), pp.335-8 S. Tavano [1986a], 'Considerazioni sui mosaici', Aquileia nella Venetia et Histria' = AAAd 28 (1986), pp.229-258 374

BIBLIOGRAPHY S. Tavano [1986b], Aquileia e Grado. Storia-arte-cultura (Trieste, 1986) P. Testini, Archeologia cristiana iii (Rome, 1958) A. Thiel, Epistulae romanorum pontificum genuinae (Brunswick, 1867-8) E.A. Thompson, The Goths in Spain (Oxford, 1969) H. Thylander, Inscriptions du port dVstie (Lund, 1952) A. Toaff, 'Otranto', EJidi (1971), col.1521 A. Toaff, review of Colafemmina (1973b), RMI 41 (1975), pp.472-3 M.R. Torelli, 'Contributi al supplement© del CIL IX: Venosa', RAL (1974), pp.605-638 E. Tormo, Levante (Guias Regionales Calpe no.III, Madrid, 1923) M. Toumal, Description du Musee de Narbonne (Narbonne, 1847) M. Tournal, Catalogue du Musee de Narbonne (Narbonne, 1864) P . Trebilco, Jewish communities in Asia Minor (Cambridge, 1991) G. Uggeri, 'Notiziario topografico salentino IF, Ricerche e studi (Brindisi) 7 (1974) A. Vaccari, review of CIJ i, Biblica 19 (1938), pp.340-2 D. Vaglieri, 'Ostia', NS (1913), pp.295-307 A. Varvaro, Lingua e storia in Sicilia (Palermo, 1981) F. Vattioni, 1 nomi giudaici delle epigrafi di Monastero di Aquileia', AqN 43 (1972), cols. 125-132 C. Veny, Corpus of Balearic inscriptions to the Arab conquest (English ed., Worcester Mass., 1972) A. Vincent, review of CIJ i. Revue des Sciences Religieuses 18 (1938), pp.l059 C. Vismara, 'Orientali a Roma: nota sull'origine geografica degli ebrei nelle testimonianze di et^ imperiale', DArch 5 (1987), pp.119-121 J . Vives, Inscripciones cristianas de la Espana romana y visigoda (Barcelona, 1942) H. Vogelstein & P. Rieger, Geschichte der Juden in Rom i (Berlin, 1896) V. von Falkenhausen, 'Taranto in epoca bizantina', Studi Medievali (1968), pp. 133-166 O. von Hovorka, 'Die Tatigkeit der fremdsprachigen Arzte im alten romischen Reich', Wiener Medizinische Wochenschrift 66 (1916), cols.1473-6 J . P . Waltzing, tltude historique sur les corporations professionelles iii (Louvain, 1899) K. Wessel, Inscriptiones graecae christianae veteris occidentis (ICI Subsidia i, Bari, 1989, ed. A. Ferrua & C. Carletti)

375

BIBLIOGRAPHY L.M. White, Building God's house in the Roman world (Baltimore, 1990) A. Wiedemann, 'Die gnostische Silbertafel von Badenweiler', BJ 79 (1885), pp.215-234 R.JA. Wilson, Towns of Sicily during the Roman Empire', ANRW II.ll.l (1988), pp.90-204 R.JA. Wilson, Sicily under the Roman Empire (Warminster, 1990) R. Wischnitzer, The architecture of the European synagogue (Philadelphia, 1964) L. Yarden, The tree of light (London, 1971) F. Zevi 'The sjmagogue of Ostia', in Scritti in memoria di E. Sereni, ed. D. Carpi et al. (Jerusalem, 1970), p.61-73 [Hebrew], 382-3 F. Zevi, 'La sinagoga di Ostia', RMI 38 (1972), pp.131-145 I. Zolli, review of CIJ i, MGWJ 81 (1937), pp.303-5; 82 (1938), pp.56-7 P.L. Zovatto, Antichi monumenti cristiani di lulia Concordia Sagittaria (Vatican City, 1950) P.L. Zovatto, 'Le antiche sinagoghe di Aquileia e di Ostia', MSF 44 (1960-1), pp.53-63 P.L. Zovatto, Grado, antichi monumenti (Bologna, 1971)

376

ABBREVIATIONS AAAd AASS AC AE AEMO(U) AFLPer AIV AJA AncSoc ANRW AqN ArchAnz ArchCl ArchStorProvNap ArchStorSir ASCL ASD ASSO BAT BCAR BCH BdA BE BICA BJ BRAH BS BSBas BSC BullArchNap ByzZ CampSac CCSL CHJ

Antichit^ Altoadriatiche Acta Sanctorum L'Antiquite Classique Ann6e fipigraphique Archaologisch-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich(-Ungarn) AnnaU della Facoltli di Lettere e Filosofia, University degli Studi di Perugia Atti deiristituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Classe di Scienze Morali e Lettere American Journal of Archaeology Ancient Society Aufstieg und Niedergang der Romischen Welt Aquileia Nostra Archaologischer Anzeiger Archeologia Classica Archivio Storico per le Provincie Napoletane Archivio Storico Siracusano Archivio Storico per la Calabria e la Lucania Annali di Storia del Diritto Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale Boletln Arqueol6gico (Tarragona) Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma Bulletin de Correspondance Hell6nique Bollettino d'Arte Bulletin fipigraphique (J. & L. Robert) Bullettino dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica Bonner Jahrbiicher Boletfn de la Real Academia de la Historia Beth She'arim (M. Schwabe & B. Lifshitz; N. Avigad) Bullettino Storico della Basilicata Bullettino Storico Catanese Bullettino Archeologico Napoletano Byzantinische Zeitschrift Campania Sacra Corpus Christianorum Series Latina Cambridge History of Judaism

377

ABBREVIATIONS CIG CIJ CIL CIMRM CIRB CivCatt CJZC CPJ CRAI CTheo. DACL DArch DHGE DizEp EE EJ EncCatt Epig EUIE FIRA GazArch GGA GRBS Greg.M. Greg.T. HTR ICI ICUR IG IGCVO IGRR IGUR

Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Corpus Inscriptionum Judaicarimi (J.B. Frey) Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum Corpus Inscriptionum et Monumentorum ReUgionis Mithriacae (M.J. Vermaseren) Corpus Inscriptionum Regni Bosporani Civiltd Cattolica Corpus Jiidischer Zeugnisse aus der Cyrenaika (G. Ltideritz) Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum Comptes Rendus de TAcad^mie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres Codex Theodosianus Dictionnaire d'Arch6ologie Chr6tienne et de Liturgie (F. Cabrol & H. Leclerq) Les Dossiers d'Arch6ologie Dictionnaire d'Histoire et G6ographie Eccl^siastique Dizionario Epigrafico (E. de Ruggiero) Ephemeris Epigraphica Encyclopaedia Judaica Enciclopedia Cattolica Epigraphica Enciclopedia Universal Ilustrada Europeo-Americana Pontes luris Romani Anteiustiniani Gazette Arch6ologique Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies Pope Gregory the Great Gregory of Tours Harvard Theological Review Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae Inscriptiones Christianae Urbis Romae Inscriptiones Graecae Inscriptiones Graecae Christianae Veteris Occidentis (C. Wessel) Inscriptiones Graecae ad Res Romanas pertinentes (R. Cagnat et al.) Inscriptiones Graecae Urbis Romae

378

ABBREVIATIONS II ILCV ILLRP ILS IRNL ItalAnt JAs JE JIGRE JQR JRS JTS L&S LSJ LXX MAAN MAMA MGH MGWJ MonAnt MSF NArch NDIEC NS PBSR PEFQS PG PIR PL PLRE RAAN RAL RB

Inscriptiones ItaUae Inscriptiones Latinae Christiane Veteres (E. Diehl) Inscriptiones Latinae Liberae Reipublicae (A. Degrassi) Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae (H. Dessau) Inscriptiones Regni Neapolitani Latinae (T. Mommsen) Italia Antichissima Journal Asiatique Jewish Encyclopaedia Jewish Inscriptions of Graeco-Roman Egypt (W. Horbury & D. Noy) Jewish Quarterly Review Journal of Roman Studies Journal of Theological Studies Lewis & Short Liddell, Scott & Jones Septuagint Memorie dell'Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti di NapoU Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiquae Momimenta Germaniae Historiae Monatsschrift fiir Geschichte und Wissenschafb des Judenthimis Monumenti Antichi Memorie Storiche Forogiuliesi Nouvelles Archives New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity (G. Horsley) Notizie degli Scavi Papers of the British School at Rome Palestine Exploration Fimd Quarterly Survey Patrologia Graeca Prosopographia Imperii Romani Patrologia Latina Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire Rendiconti dell'Accademia di Archeologia, Lettere e Belle Arti di Napoli Rendiconti dell'Accademia dei Lincei Revue Biblique

379

ABBREVIATIONS RE

Real-Encyclopadie der klassischen wissenschaft (Pauly-Wissowa)

REG REJ RevArch RFIC RivAC RMI RPAA

Revue des l^tudes Grecques Revue des Etudes Juives Revue Arch6ologique Rivista di Filologia e d'Istruzione Classica Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana Rivista Mensile di Israel Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia Revue de Philologie Romische Quartalschrift Rivista Storica Italiana Sammelbuch (F. Preisigke) Studia et Documenta Historiae et luris Sefarad Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum Sicilia Archeologica Siculorum Gymnasium Silloge Inscriptionum Christianarum Veterum Musei Vaticani (J.H. Zilliacus) Settimane di Studio del Centre Italiano di Studi sull'Alto Medioevo Studi Romani Transactions of the American Philological Association Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (tr. of Theologisches Worterbuch zum Neuen Testament) Theologische Literaturzeitung Thesaurus Linguae Latinae Travatix et m6moires, Centre de Recherche d'Histoire et de Civilization Byzantines Vetera Christianorum Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palastina-Vereins

RPh RQ RSI SB SDHI Sef SEG SicArch SicGym SICVMV SSCISAM StRom TAPhA TDNT ThLZ TLL T&MByz VetChr ZDPV

380

Altertums-

CONCORDANCE OF THIS EDITION WITH CIJ 526 533 534 534a 535-8 539 540 541 542-5 546 547-8 549 550 551a 551b 551c 551d 551e 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 561 562 563 564 565 566 567 568 569 570

This ed. 174 18 205 15 Intro. 206 Intro. 207 Intro. 208 Intro. 209 210 211 Intro. 212 213 214 19 20 21 25 26 24 27 28 29 23 215 40 216 217 218 38 36 82 84

CIJ 571 572 573 574 575 576 577 578 579 580 581 582 583 584 585 586 587 588 589 590 591 592 593 594 595 596 597 598 599 600 601 602 603 604 605 606 607

381

CIJ

This ed. 81 57 58 49 72 52 50 77 47 42 59 101 69 70 94 79 53 46 44 62 66 97 111 48 75 64 71 65 61 76 78 112 102 54 83 63 85

CONCORDANCE CIJ 608 609 610 611 612 613 614 615 616 617 618 619 619a 619b 619c 619d 619e 620 621 622 623 624 625 626 627 628 629 630 631 632 633 634 635 635a 635b 636

This ed. 89 80 68 86 56 87 90 67 88 100 51 73 113 114 115 116 219 193 125 126 122 123 131 132 118 119 120 121 124 134 194 195 137 138 139

CIJ 637 638 639 640 641 642 643 643a 644 645 646 647 648 649 649a 650 650a 650b 650c 650d 650e 651 652 653 653a (Frey) 653a (Lif.) 653b 654 654a 655 656 657 658 659 660 660a

11

382

This ed. 203 4 5 6 202 9 7 8 2 201 1 142 141 3 143 145 146 147 148 149 144 151 152 220 221 155 157 150 160 cf. 163-8 196 169 170 171 172 175

CONCORDANCE CIJ CIJ This ed. This ed. 660b 667 176 190 660c 668 185 198 660(1 187 669 199 661 183 670 189 662 180 191 671 663 181 672 192 664 182 672a 226 665 179 673 227 665a 197 674 228 666 200 Not in CIJ: Nos.lO, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 22, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 39, 41, 43, 45, 55, 60, 74, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96, 98, 99, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 117, 127, 128, 129, 129a, 130, 133, 135, 136, 140, 153, 154, 156, 158, 159, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 173, 177, 178, 184, 186, 188

383

PLATES L M a p s h o w i n g t h e sites from w h i c h t h e i n s c r i p t i o n s come. IL P l a n of t h e V e n o s a c a t a c o m b s , b a s e d o n t h e o n e d r a w n u p in 1852. I I I . N o . 6 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e S o p r i n t e n d e n z a A r c h e o l o g i c a p e r il V e n e t o . IV. N o . 7 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e S o p r i n t e n d e n z a A r c h e o l o g i c a del F r i u l i - V e n e z i a G i u l i a (Ufficio d i A q u i l e i a ) . V. N o . 8 , f r o m L. C r a c c o R u g g i n i ( 1 9 8 0 a ) , f i g . l , b y p e r m i s s i o n of s o c i e t a e d i t r i c e A r t i Grafiche F r i u l a n e , U d i n e . V I . N o . 1 3 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e S o p r i n t e n d e n z a Archeologica di O s t i a . V I I . N o . 14, b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e S o p r i n t e n d e n z a Archeologica di O s t i a . V I I I . N o . l O , from G. Sacco (1984), p . 1 1 4 n o . 9 3 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of c a s a e d i t r i c e E d i z i o n i di S t o r i a e L e t t e r a t u r a , R o m e . IX. N o . 17, from G. Sacco (1984), p . 104 n o . 8 5 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of c a s a e d i t r i c e E d i z i o n i di S t o r i a e L e t t e r a t u r a , R o m e . X. N o . 1 8 , from E . G h i s l a n z o n i ( 1 9 0 6 ) , p . 4 1 1 fig.3, b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e A c c a d e m i a dei L i n c e i X I . N o . 2 7 , from G.A. G a l a n t e (1913), t a v . I I . 2 X I I . N o . 2 8 , from G.A. G a l a n t e (1913), t a v . I I I . l . X I I I . N o . 8 6 , from G . P . B o g n e t t i (1954), fig.2, b y p e r m i s s i o n of Diffusions d e Boccard a n d t h e A c a d e m i e d e s I n s c r i p t i o n s e t Belles-Lettres XIV. N o . 9 5 , from C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 3 a ) , p l . 2 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of M u l t i g r a f i c a E d i t r i c e , R o m e XV. N o . 1 0 3 , from C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 8 ) , t a v . H I a , b y p e r m i s s i o n of Vetera Christianorum X V I . N o . 107, from C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 8 ) , t a v . I V a , b y p e r m i s s i o n of Vetera Christianorum XVII. No.lOO, from C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 8 ) , t a v . V I , b y p e r m i s s i o n of Vetera Christianorum X V I I I . N o . 1 1 3 , from C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 8 3 a ) , p l . 5 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of M u l t i g r a f i c a E d i t r i c e XIX. N o . 122, from C. C o l a f e m m i n a ( 1 9 7 3 a ) , p p . 2 3 7 - 9 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of M a r i o Congedo e d i t o r e , G a l a t i n a

384

PLATES XX. N o . 1 4 5 , from G. L i b e r t i n i (1929) XXI. N o . 1 5 7 , from D . A d a m e s t e a n u (1955), fig.6, b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e A c c a d e m i a dei Lincei XXII. N o . 160, from P . Griffo (1963), t a v . L I V fig.5, b y p e r m i s s i o n of B a n c o di Sicilia, Uflficio F o n d a z i o n e M o r m i n o X X I I I . N o . 170, from A. T a r a m e l U (1908), fig.5, b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e A c c a d e m i a dei Lincei XXIV. N o . 175, from G. M a e t z k e (1964), fig.7, by p e r m i s s i o n of t h e A c c a d e m i a dei Lincei XXV. N o . 176, from G. M a e t z k e (1964), fig.8, by p e r m i s s i o n of t h e A c c a d e m i a dei Lincei XXVI. N o . 1 7 7 , from J . M . M i l l a s V a l h c r o s a (1958), l a m . I , b y p e r m i s s i o n of Sefarad a n d t h e Consejo S u p e r i o r de I n v e s t i g a c i o n e s Cientificas. XXVII. N o . 1 8 3 , from S. K a t z (1937), p l . I I I , b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e M e d i e v a l A c a d e m y of A m e r i c a . XXVIII. N o . 185, from F . C a n t e r a B u r g o s (1955a), fig.l, by p e r m i s s i o n of Sefarad a n d t h e Consejo S u p e r i o r de I n v e s t i g a c i o n e s Cientificas. XXIX. N o . 1 8 6 , from J . M . M i l l a s V a l l i c r o s a (1957), p h o t o g r a p h o p p o s i t e p . 8 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of Sefarad a n d t h e Consejo S u p e r i o r d e I n v e s t i g a c i o n e s Cientificas. XXX. N o . 1 8 7 , from J . M . M i l l a s V a l l i c r o s a (1945), l a m . r V . 7 , b y p e r m i s s i o n of Sefarad a n d t h e Consejo S u p e r i o r de I n v e s t i g a c i o n e s Cientificas. XXXI. N o . 189, from S. K a t z (1937), pl.IV, b y p e r m i s s i o n of t h e M e d i e v a l A c a d e m y of A m e r i c a . XXXII. N o . 1 9 1 , from S. K a t z (1937), pl.V, by p e r m i s s i o n of t h e M e d i e v a l A c a d e m y of A m e r i c a .

385

miles

Plate I Map of Western Europe

The Venosa C a t a c o m b s (not to scale)

Plate II

> -(_>

Plate V

Plate VI

>

Plate VIII

Plate I X

X

r "

C

*

-NT

- ^

*f> p-^^

r -

^

w

•

X ct3

Plate X I I

Plate X I I I

> X

Plate X V

/ m

Miiiillili^ • ii'iiiBBi

Plate XVII

m

Plate XIX

Plale X X

Plate X X I

Plate X X I I

Plate X X I I f

Plate XXIV

Plate X X V

Plate X X V I

Plate X X V I I

f

• 1 Vi'^yV" '1

Plate X X V I I I

Plate X X I X

Plate X X X

Plate X X X I

Plate X X X I I